ROB T. E. TETEKSON a 
 Cheap Book Store 
 
 Cor. Kifili & Arch stt. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 t 
 
 PRINCETON. N. 
 
 ^ is, Part of till- 
 
 A. t ADDISON ALEX\NDKU l.UUiAKY 
 H|' |K which was prosented by 
 
 |l Mkssks. 1?. K. iNi. A. Stcabt. 
 
 BX 5067 .S82 1816 v. 7 
 Strype, John, 1643-1737. 
 Ecclesiastical memorials 
 
 J 
 
Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive 
 in 2015 
 
 Iittps://arcliive.org/details/ecclesiasticalme07stry 
 
Ccriestastical MmovMs: 
 
 RELATING CHIEFLY TO 
 
 RELIGION, 
 
 AND ITS 
 
 REFORMATION, 
 
 UNDER THE REIGNS OF 
 
 KING HENRY VIII. KING EDWARD VI. 
 
 AND 
 
 QUEEN MARY THE FIRST: 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 APPENDIXES 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 THE ORIGINAL PAPERS, RECORDS, S^c. 
 
 BY JOHN STRYPE, M.A. 
 
 VOLUME THE SEVENTH 
 
 THE APPENDIX, 
 
 CONTAININO 
 
 ORIGINAL PAPERS, RECORDS, &c. 
 
 REiERRING TO THE REION OF 
 
 QUEEN MARY THE FIRST. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED FOR SAHIUEL BAGSTER, No. 81, STRAND. 
 
 MDCCCXVI. 
 
Printed by J. Barfield, Wardour-Stree.t, 
 Printer to his Royal Highness the Prince Kegent. 
 
THE 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 SEVENTH VOLUME. 
 
 ORIGINAL RECORDS, LETTERS, &c. 
 
 IN THE REIGN OF QUEEN MARY L 
 
 The figures in the Margin, refer the Reader to the paging of the 
 
 Folio Edition, 1721. 
 
 ANNO 
 
 1553. 
 
 NUMB. I. QUEEN Marie's letter to Edward Hastings, to Chap i. 
 aid her in her obtaining the crown p. 1 to 2 
 
 NUMB. II. Queen Jane to certain gentlemen ; to repair into 
 Buckinghamshire, to quell the disturbances there . p. 3 to 4 
 
 NUMB. III. The chief officers of Guisnes to Q. Mary; De- 
 claring their proclaiming of her queen p. 4 to G 
 
 NUMB. IV. A copy of verses congratulatory, made by Dr. 
 Walter Haddou, to Q. Mary, upon her access to the crown 
 p. 6 to 7 
 
 NUMB. V. A proclamation set forth by the queene's majesty. Chap, s, 
 with the advice of her moost honorable councel ; for the 
 new several monies and coines of fyne sterlynge sylver and 
 Gold, and the Valuation of every of the same, new set furthe 
 by her Hignesse p. 7 to 9 
 
 NUMB. VI. The queen's proclamation, for the remission of a Chap. 4. 
 part of a tax, granted in K. Edward's time ... p. 9 to 11 
 
 NUMB. VII. The knights of the carpet dubbed, Octob. 2. viz. 
 the day after the queen's coronation, at the palace at West- 
 minister, before her, in her chamber of presence, under the 
 cloth of estate, by the earl of Arundel : Who had of her 
 highnes commission to execute the same .... p. 11 to 13 
 
 NUMB. VIII. Magistri Hugonis Westoni, decani Westmonas- 
 terii, oratio, coram patribus et clero in synodo congregatis, 
 
 habita p. 13 to 21 
 
 VOL. vii. b 
 
IV CONTENTS OF THF. 
 
 ANNO MUMB. IX. D. Tlionia* Clraloncri, militis, deploiatio acerba; 
 Cb-M^iO "'"^■'^ Heioidis prestaiitissimic D. Jaiia; (iray;v, Henrici Diicis 
 ' Suftolcia; Vilix : Qiivc, securi pcrciissa, aniiuo constantissi- 
 mo luortein oppetiit p. 21 to 23 
 
 Chap 11. NUMB. X. Dr, Crome's declaration of some articles that he 
 had confessed before the bishops, an. 1530 . . p. 23 to 36 
 
 NUMR. XI. A consolatory letter to a nobleman, imprisoned 
 for the profession of the gosj)el p. 3G to 41 
 
 Chap. 12. NUMB. XII, Articles for the niaried clergy, in the dioces of 
 Litchfield and Coventry p. 42 to 44 
 
 NUMB. XIII. An appeal made to the queen, from a sentence 
 definitive, pronounced by a commissary of the bishop of 
 Litchfield p. 44 to 46 
 
 Chap!*i'3. NUMB. XIV. The queen's letters to the justices of Norfolk; 
 
 to search for the broachers of vain prophecies and rumours 
 p. 4G to 47 
 
 Chap. 14. NUMB. XV. A proclamation, that al courtesy should be nsed 
 to King Philip, and his train ; coming into England to marry 
 the queen p. 48 to 49 
 
 Chap. 16. NUMB. XVI. Articles of enquiry, for Bp. Boner's visitation 
 of his dioces, in the year 1554 p. 49 to 57 
 
 Chap. 17. NUMB. XVII. The confession of the bishops and divines in 
 prison, for religion p. 57 to GO 
 
 Chap. 18. NUMB. XVIII. A letter, or discourse, to the true professors of 
 Christ's gospel, inhabiting in the parish of Alhallows in Bred- 
 street, London ; Writ by Thomas Sampson, sometime their 
 pastor p. 60 to 75 
 
 Chap. 19. NUMB. XIX. Status Familia; Cardinalis Poli, & sumptus 
 necessarii, sicut describebantur, cum regnum ingressurus est. 
 p. 76 to 77 
 
 NUMB. XX. The substance of a book' intitled, Pro instaura- 
 tione Reip. Anglorum, proq. ; Reditu Reverendiss. et Illus- 
 trissimi D. Reginaldi Poli, &c. Oratio ad prudentiss. 
 Senatum Anglise. Autore Jodoco Harchio Montensi. . . . 
 p. 77 to 85 
 
 NUMB. XXI. The supplication of the bishops and clergy of 
 the province of Canterbury, to the king and queen ; to 
 
SEVENTH VOLUME. 
 
 V 
 
 obtain a dispensation from Cardinal Pole the pope's legate, ANNO 
 concerning church-lands p. 85 to 87 
 
 NUMB. XXII. Cardinal Pole the pope's legate, his dispen- 
 sation to those that possessed church-lands ; and that had 
 contracted unlawful marriages p. 87 to 92 
 
 NUMB. XXIII. The friars minors of the ohservance in Ire- 
 land, their supplication to the Queen and Cardinal Pole, 
 to be restored to their houses p. 92 to 94 
 
 NUMB. XXIV. A brief treatise; wherin is contained the Chap. 20. 
 truth, that Mr. Justice Hales never hurt himself, until such 
 time as he condescended unto the papistical religion ; and 
 waxed weary of the truth p. 94 to 100 
 
 NUMB. XXV. Ridley Bishop of London, to Sir John Cheek : 
 that he would use his interest to prevent William Thomas, 
 clerk of the council, from getting a prebend in his church . 
 : p. 101 to 104 
 
 NUMB. XXVI. Joannis Hoperi Angli, nuper episcopi Wigor- Chap. 22. 
 niensis & Gloucestrensis ; de vera ratione inveniendce & fu- 
 giendae falsa; doctrinae, breve syntagma : scriptum in car- 
 cere p. 104 to 110 
 
 NUIMB. XXVII. Bishop Roper's letter consolatory; to certain 
 professors suffering imprisonment; being taken at a meeting 
 together for religious worship p. Ill to 114 
 
 NUMB. XXVIII. Sententia contra Johannem Hoper, lata k 
 
 Stephano Winton. Episcopo, 29 die Januarii, 1554 
 
 p. 114 to 117 
 
 NUMB. XXIX. John Bradforthe's meditation of God's provi- ci.Ss, 
 dence, and Presence p. 117 to 120 
 
 NUMB. XXX. Bradforthe's prayer, that God would shorten 
 the persecution, and restore the true religion . p. 120 to 121 
 
 NUMB. XXXI. Bradforthe to Mr. Traves, begging his prayers, 
 and lamenting his own sinful condition . ... p. 121 to 123 
 
 NUMB. XXXII. Bradforthe to some person of quality un- 
 known excusing his not coming, being desired. And debasing 
 himself , p. 123 
 
 NUMB. XXXIII. A letter of Father Traves (as it seems) to 
 Mr. Bradforthe ; concerning a debt of his, and making resti- 
 tution; Which he was not yet able to do ... p. 124 to 127 
 
V» CONTENTS OF THE 
 
 -*NNO NUMB. XXXiV. The protestation of Mr. Hugh Latymer, ren- 
 ^ ■ dred in writing to Dr. Weston, and other of the queen's com- 
 missioners with him, in an assembly at Oxford ; concerning 
 certain questions to him propounded; faithfully translated 
 out of Latin into English; holden the 20th of April, anno 
 Dom. 1554 p. 127 to 135 
 
 Chap. 20. NUMB. XXXV. Old Father Latymer to one in prison for the 
 profession of the gospel. Giving his judgment, whether it 
 be lawful to buy off the cross p. 135 to 142 
 
 NUMB. XXXVI. An epistle sent by Mr. Latymer to al the 
 unfeigned lovers of God's truth ; out of a prison in Oxen- 
 ford, called Bocardo, (where the said Latymer was impri- 
 soned for the testimony of Christ) the 15th of May, 1555. 
 ' p. 142 to 150 
 
 Chap. 31. NUMB. XXXVIL John Fox to Peter Martyr; concerning the 
 troubles among the English at Frankford . . p. 151 to 162 
 
 NUMB. XXXVIH. John Fox to the same; urging him to 
 accept the invitation of the English at Frankford, to read 
 divinity to them p. 152 to 154 
 
 NUMB. XXXIX. John Bale from Basil, to Mr. Ashley at 
 Frankford : Wherin is declared the troubles and controver- 
 sies among the English exiles at Basil .... p. 154 to 15G 
 
 NUMB. XL. A prayer used in the time of persecution .... 
 p. 167 to 160 
 
 NUMB. XLL Another prayer, for the use of the persecuted 
 under Queen Mary p. 161 to 162 
 
 NUMB. XLIL A pious letter against complying with idola- 
 trous worship in Queen Marie's days. Written by a Freewill 
 Man p. 162 to 167 
 
 NUMB. XLIII. A Letter to the congregation of the Freewillers, 
 by one that had been of that persuasion, but come off, and 
 now a prisoner for religion p. 167 to 177 
 
 NUMB. XLIV. A tract shewing how al Sorts of People of 
 England have just cause of displeasure against the bishops 
 and priests of the same, for involving them in perjury. 
 Written anno 1555 p. 177 to 183 
 
 Chap. 3?. NUMB. XLV. John Bradforthe to the queen, and other great 
 lords ; concerning the Spaniards, and their designes against 
 England p. 183 to 199 
 
SEVENTH VOLUME. 
 
 vii 
 
 NUMB. XLVI. Adversaries principal against Farrar the Bp. of ANNO 
 S. David's : viz. Thomas Yonge, chauntor of the church of i^s."*. 
 S. David's ; Roland Merick, Dr. of Law, canon resident of the ^''^P- 
 same ; and George Constantine, to whom the bishop gave the 
 office of register p. 199 to 206 
 
 NUMB. XLVII. Exceptions generall layd and purposed on the 
 behalf of Robert Bp. of S. David's, against al and singular the 
 pretenced witnesses p. 206 to 209 
 
 NUMB. XLVIII. An apology of John Philpot, written for 
 spitting on an Arian ; with an invective against the Arians, 
 the very natural children of antichrist : with an admonition 
 to al the faithful in Christ, to beware of them, and of other 
 late sprung heretics p. 209 to 227 
 
 NUMB. XLIX. Philpot to a certain lady; encouraging her 
 under the present evil times p . 228 to 231 
 
 NUMB. L. A Letter by an unknown person to Bishop Boner ; Chap. 35 
 reproving him freely for his cruelty ; and foretelling his 
 downfal p. 231 to 236 
 
 NUMB. LI. Cardinal Pole Archbishop of Canterbury, his me- 
 tropolitical visitation of the dioces of Lincoln ; with the 
 articles of visitation p. 237 to 263 
 
 NUMB. LIT. The council to the lord president of the North: Chap. 38. 
 against some players of enterludes in those parts p. 263 to 264 
 
 NUMB. LIU. Sir John Cheek's writing and subscription, for Chap. 39. 
 the doctrine of the carnal presence p. 264 to 266 
 
 NUMB LIV. Sir John Cheek to Cardinal Pole ; when he sent 
 him the abovesaid writing and confession, by the Dean of St. 
 Paul's p. 266 to 267 
 
 NUMB. LV. Sir John Cheek to Q. Mary ; intimating his com- 
 pliance in religion, and petitioning for his liberty 
 
 p. 267 to 268 
 
 NUMB. LVL Queen Mary to King Philip her husband ; con- Chap. 40. 
 cerning doing something in which her conscience was not 
 satisfied p. 268 to 270 
 
 NUMB. LVII. Oratio habita Patavia in Sancto Templo D. 
 Antonii, 21° mensis Septembris M.D.LVI in morem iliustriss. 
 Domini Edovardi Courtenai Comitis Devoniae ; per Thomara 
 >Vilsonum Anglum p. 270 to 277 
 
viii CONTENTS OF THE 
 
 ANNO NUMB. LVIII, John Moyar to John Boulton : concerning a 
 1636. book the latter had printed of liis sufferings under Queen 
 Chap. 46. Mary p. 278 to 281 
 
 NUjMB. LIX. Informations gathered at Reading, anno 1571, 
 touching the story of Juhus Pahner, martyr . p. 281 to 285 
 
 Chap. 47. NUMB. LX. The epistle of John Clement to the professors of 
 religion in Surrey. Written out of the King's Bench .... 
 p. 285 to 298 
 
 NUMB. LXI. His confession of faith. Written in prison 
 April 1, 1556 p. 299 to 321 
 
 NUINIB. LXII. Cardinal Pole his absolution of three persons 
 that were condemned as heretics, but had revoked their 
 heresies p. 322 to 323 
 
 NUMB. LXIII. The faith and godly agreement of such pri- 
 soners as before the Bishop of London at Fulham, the 14th 
 day of June, were condemned, and burned together at 
 Stratford-le-Bow, the 27th of the same month p. 324 to 327 
 
 1557. 
 
 Chap. 51. NUMB. LXIV. Saunder's oration to the visitors of Oxford : 
 sent from Cardinal Pole p. 327 to 330 
 
 NUMB. LXV. King Philip and Queen Mary to Pope Paul IV. 
 In behalf of Cardinal Pole, and his Legantine authority. 
 Drawn up by Roger Ascham, the queen's Latin secretary . 
 p. 330 to 332 
 
 NUMB. LXVI. The parliament of England to Pope Paul IV. 
 in behalf of Cardinal Pole : from whom he had taken the 
 Legantine power, and cited him to Rome. . . p. 332 to 336 
 
 NUMB. LX\'1I. The nobility of England to the pope: upon 
 the news of his intended revocation of Cardinal Pole . . . 
 p. 336 to 338 
 
 NUMB. LXVIIl. Cardinal Pole's speech to the citizens of 
 London, in behalf of religious houses .... p. 338 to 368 
 
 Chap. 53, NUMB. LXIX. A letter to Ralph AUerton, imprisoned for the 
 gospel : comforting him under the cross, and exhorting him 
 to persevere p. 368 to 371 
 
 Chap. 54. NUMB. LXX. A proclamation by the king and queens 
 majesties, against Thomas Stafford, and other traitors, his 
 adherents , p. 372 to 374 
 
SEVENTH VOLUME. 
 
 IX 
 
 NUMB. LXXI. A proclamation set forth by Thomas Stafford ; ■A^NO 
 from Scarborow Castle ; exciting the English to deliver them- 
 selves from the Spaniards p. 374 to 378 
 
 NUMB. LX XII. The names of the prisoners taken in Scar- Chap. 55. 
 borough Castle the 28th April, 1557 p. 378 to 379 
 
 NUMB. LXXIII. The queen to Sir Edward Dimock ; to 
 attend her person, with his servants and tenants, in armes . 
 p. 379 to 381 
 
 NUMB. LXXIV. Mr. Henry Percy to the Earl of Shrewsbury : 
 concerning his success against the Scots, invading the 
 east marches p. 381 to 382 
 
 NUMB. LXXV. The Lord Wharton, Sir James Crofts, and 
 Sir John Clere, to the Lords of the Privy Council ; relating 
 the success of the Scots' attempts upon England ..... 
 p. 382 to 384 
 
 NUMB. LXXVI. A memorial, or note of answer to such things 
 as were propounded to the council by Sir James Croft, Kt. 
 by instruction to him given by the Earl of Shrewsbury, the 
 queen's lieutenant of the North, the Earl of Northumberland, 
 warden of the east and middle marches for anempst Scot- 
 land, and the Lord Wharton, captain of the town and castle 
 of Barwick, Aug. the 20, 1557 p. 385 to 387 
 
 NUMB. LXXVII. The privy council to the Earl of Shrews- Chap. 56. 
 bury, lord president of the North : giving order, upon the 
 intelligence of the Scots' intentions to invade p. 388 to 393 
 
 NUMB. LXXVIII. Instructions from the privy council to the 
 said lord president, in relation to the Scotch affairs .... 
 . . - p. 393 to 395 
 
 NUMB. LXXIX. The lord president to the privy council; 
 giving account of the retreat of the Scots army from the 
 English borders p. 395 to 397 
 
 NUMB. LXXX. Cardinal Pole to Q. Mary. A remembrance chap. 57. 
 of those things, that her pleasure was he should put in 
 writing, as most convenient in his judgment to becommoned 
 and spoken of by her majesty with her council, called to her 
 presence that afternoon p. 397 to 413 
 
 NUMB. LXXXI. The sermon preached at the funerals ofQ. 1558. 
 Mary by the bishop of Winchester p. 413 t© 414 ^^'P- 
 
X CONTENTS, &C. 
 
 ANNO NUMB. LXXXII. A prayer of the Lady Marie's, against the 
 1558. assaults of vices p. 414 to 415 
 
 NUMB. rXXXIlI. A meditation touching adversity; made 
 by my Lady Mane's grace, an. 1549. . . .p. 415 to 416 
 
 NUMB. LXXXIV. A prayer to be read at the hour of death . 
 ' p. 41Gto 417 
 
 NUMB. LXXXV. An account of such as were burned to 
 death for reiigiou in this reign ; specifying the year when, 
 and place w herin each suffered p 417 to 419 
 
CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 LETTERS, SPEECHES, PROCLAMATIONS, 
 RECORDS, 
 
 AND 
 
 OTHER VALUABLE MSS. PAPERS, AND MONUMENTS, 
 
 KELATING TO THE HISTORY OF 
 
 THE REIGN OF QUEEN MARY; 
 
 AND TO WHICH 
 
 REFERENCE IS MADE IN THE FOREQOING MEMORIALS. 
 
 NUMBER I. 
 
 Queen Maries letter to Sir Edward Hastings ; to 
 aid her in her obtaining the crown. 
 
 MARY THE QUEEN. 
 
 Right trusty and right welbeloved cousin, we , J^^ss, 
 grete you well: advertising you, that to our great Armig. 
 grief, and heaviness of heart, we have received 
 woful news and advertisement, that the king, our 
 dearest brother, and late sovereign lord, is departed 
 to Gods mercy, upon Thursday last, at night. By 
 means whereof, the right of the crown of this realm 
 of England, with the governance thereof, and the 
 title of France, is justly come unto us by God's 
 providence ; as appears by such provisions as have 
 been made by act of parliament, and the testament 
 andlast wil of our late dearest father K. Henry Vlll. 
 for our preferment in this behalf. Whereby you are 
 now discharged of your duty of allegiance to our said 
 VOL. vir. B 
 
2 A CA TALOGUE 
 
 brother the l<ing, and unburdened and set at large, 
 to observe, execute, or obey, any commandment, 
 heretofore or hereafter to be addrest unto you by 
 letter or otherwise, Ironi or in the name, or by 
 colour of the authority of the same king, our late 
 brother; and only to us and our person are and owe 
 to be true liegeman. 
 
 Wherefore, right trusty, and right wclbelovcd, 
 for the special trust and affiance we have in you, and 
 as you be a nobleman, we require, command, and 
 charge you, to have an heart and an eye, vigilant 
 and fully bent to God's glory, our honour, and 
 surety of our person, and the universal quietness of 
 the whole realm; especially of those our counties of 
 Middlesex and Bucks, where your habitation and 
 mansion is: and that ye stir not in a forcible array, 
 at the commandment, call, or bidding, by letters or 
 otherwise, of any person or persons whatsoever, ex- 
 cept for us your sovereign lady. And except also, if 
 any wilful, as God forbid, will dare and attempt 
 otherwise violently and by force, that shall to you 
 seem prejudicial unto us, our right and title afore- 
 said. For the prevention of which cause, and also 
 to the intent you shall and may be ready to serve 
 us at our command, hereafter to be addrest unto 
 you, we will you shall, to the best of your power, 
 fortify and prepare your self. And this our letter, 
 signed with our hand, shall be your warrant and 
 discharge in this behalf. Willing you further not 
 to doubt, but that we shall in the ballance of equity, 
 reason, and justice, consider your endeavour, and 
 also employ our own person and study accordingly ; 
 and so prosecute you with such our good favour and 
 grace, as shall avaunce God's glory, and the common- 
 weal, to your comfort, with the help of God : who 
 have us all in his blessed keeping. Yeoven at our 
 manour of Kenningale the ix of July, in the year of 
 our Lord God, 1553. 
 
 To our trusty and right welbeloverf 
 Sir Edward Hastings. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 3 
 
 NUMBER II. p *. 
 
 Queen Jane to certain gentlemen, to repair into 
 Buckinghamshire, to quel the distm^bances there. 
 
 To our trusty and welbeloved Sir John St. 
 Lowe, and Sir Anthony Kingstone, Knts. 
 
 JANE THE QUEEN. 
 
 Trusty and welbeloved, we grete you well. mss. d. 
 Because we doubt not, but by this our most lawful Aridg?'' 
 possession of the crown, with the free consent of the 
 nobility of our realm, and other the states of the 
 same, is both plainly known and accepted of you, 
 as our most loving subjects ; therefore we do not 
 reiterate the same. But now most earnestly wil 
 and require, and by authority hereof warrant you to 
 assemble, muster, and levy al the power ye can 
 possible make, either of your servants, tenants, 
 officers, or friends, as wel horsemen as footmen, 
 (reserving to our right trusty and right welbeloved 
 cousins, the Earls of Arundel and Pembroke, their 
 tenants, servants, and officers) and with the same 
 to repair with al possible speed towards Buckingham- 
 shire, for the repressing and subduing of certain 
 tumults and rebellions moved there against us and 
 our crown, by certain seditious men. For the re- 
 pressing whereof, we have given orders to divers 
 others, our good subjects and gentlemen of such 
 degrees as you are, to repair in like manner to the 
 same parts. So as we nothing doubt, but upon the 
 access of such our loving subjects as be appointed 
 for that purpose, to the place where those seditious 
 people yet remain, the same shal either lack hearts 
 to abide in their malicious purpose, or else receive 
 such punishment and execution as they deserve; 
 seeking the destruction of their native country, and 
 the subversion of al men in their degrees, by re- 
 bellion of the base multitude; whose rage being 
 
 B 2 
 
4 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 stirred, as of late years hath been seen, must needs 
 be the confusion of the whole commonweal. 
 
 Wlierefore our special trust is in your courage, 
 wisdom, and fidelities in this matter, to advance 
 yourselves both with power and speed, to this enter- 
 prize, in such sort as by our nobility and council 
 shal be also prescribed unto you. And for sustenta- 
 tion of your charges in this behalf, our said council, 
 by our commandment, do forthwith give order to 
 your satisfaction, as by our letters also shal appear 
 unto you. And besides that, we do assure you of 
 our special consideration of this your service to us, 
 our crown, and especially to the preservation of this 
 our realm and commonweal. Geven under our sig- 
 net at our tower of London, the xviii of July, in the 
 first year of our reign. 
 
 p. 5. NUMBER III. 
 
 The chief officers of Guisnes to Queen Mary ; de- 
 claring their proclaiming of her queen. 
 
 Cott. Libr. It may please your most excellent majesty, that, 
 p^aoe^^' where it hath pleased Almighty God so to stir the 
 hearts of all your grace's most loving subjects, as we 
 do with most joyful chere accept, repute, and take 
 your most vertuous grace to be now our rightful and 
 natural queen ; and for the better signification of our 
 true hearts towards your majesty, we have caused 
 your highness proclamation to be published within 
 this your grace's castle, town, and marches of 
 Guisnes ; and have solemnized the said proclama- 
 tion with bonfires, gunshots, and chiefly with such tri- 
 umphant shouts of us your joyful liege people, as 
 the same may be, to your grace's great comfort, and 
 the better tranquility of all your majesties realms 
 and dominions : we therefore, having charge of this 
 your majesty's house, piece, and fort, considering 
 the mutability and variety of this season, and partly 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 5 
 
 by uncertain bruits understand, that our captain and 
 governour under your highness, the Rt. Honourable 
 Lord Gray of Wiltonne should persevere and be in 
 armes against your majesties person ; and we having 
 such experience, good proof, and affiance in his 
 lordship's honour, faith, fidelity, which he hath al- 
 ways born, and we trust doth bear toward the crown 
 of England, do neither believe the said scandalous 
 rumours; neither, according to our duties, wil con- 
 dempne him, until further knowledg froni your ma- 
 jesty. And again, considering of what waighty mo- 
 ment and respect this your graces house and piece 
 doth now rest to be vigilantly defended and lookt 
 unto; and knowing that we with 
 sworn soldiers here, are able of ourselves to preserve 
 this house and your grace's right, title, and just 
 interest, without the assistance of any others, until 
 your graces plesure be otherwise signified: and where 
 Sir Anthony Aucher, high marshal of Calais, was 
 appointed hither for our better aid and assistance, 
 altho' there be no matter, as we can perceive, to 
 mistrust his fidelity and allegiance ; yet doubting the 
 which, we think most requisite neither to admit him, 
 nor any other person or persons, to bear rule or 
 charge within your highness piece, until your grace 
 may please to advertise the contrary. Notwithstand- 
 ing we use here counsils and advices in all our pro- 
 ceedings, which shall tend to the better advancement 
 of your highness service : wherein hitherto he hath 
 diligently and faithfully employed himself 
 
 And upon the dispatching of this unto your grace, 
 it happened that Mr. Harry Duddely arrived here 
 out of P'rance, with four servants; whom we have 
 stayed to be surely kept here, and his letters, which 
 he had to be conveyed, as may appear by a scedule 
 here included, we have sent you here unperused by 
 us unto your highness by this trusty messenger. And 
 as we do, for the good respect of your majesties 
 service, keep him in sure custody, until your graces 
 plesure be further signified ; so in all other orders, 
 
G 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 which it may please your grace to signify unto us, we 
 wil, Uke loyal, true, and loving subjects, receive 
 them and obey them according to our bounden duties, 
 and to the uttermost of our power. And in the 
 mean season, we will defend your graces house, and 
 answer it to your majesties behoof, both with our 
 bodies, substance, and lives. And thus we most 
 heartily wish to your most excellent majesty al things 
 prosperous. From your grace's castle of Guisnes, 
 this 25 July. 
 
 Your majesties loving, faithful. 
 
 And most loyal subjects, 
 
 Sir Kichard TVyndcbank, deputy, 
 JVilliam Sparrow, chief constable, 
 Walter Vaugchan, chief porter, 
 of your majesties castle of Guisnes. 
 
 NUMBER IV. 
 
 A Copy of Verses congratulatory, made by Dr. 
 Walter Haddon, to Q. Mary ; upon ber access to 
 the crown. 
 
 Anglia, saepe tuis divina potentie rebus 
 Adfuit, & saevis te terupestatibus actam, 
 Impulit in portum salvam, terraq; locavit. 
 Ista tamen postiema Dei dementia niiris 
 Luminibus fulsit, radiisq; illustribus arsit. 
 Ambitione volans, caecaq; cupidine regni, 
 Exacuit ferrum nimis immoderata potestas. 
 In tenebris miseri jacuerunt obruta regni 
 Sceptra, ruit vario discordia niista tuiuultu. 
 Ipse sibi dispar secum pugnare senatus, 
 Frendere nobiiitas, incerto murmure ferri 
 Vulgus, & ancipites turbarum volvere fluctus. 
 Cum ratione furor pugnat, cum jure libido, 
 Vis traliit invitos, armis terretur honestas, 
 Officium pavor, & verum violentia frangit. 
 O ! tenebras regni spissas, O ! fempora dura ! 
 Turbine quis tanto raptatos colliget artus, 
 Anglia? Quis laceris corpus coraponere membris, 
 Quis solitum poterit repraesentare decorem ? 
 Tu, Deus, aeterno qui dirigis omnia cursu. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 7 
 
 Ciljus inexhaustis nianat dementia rivis; 
 Tu, Deus, ^ coelo spectails, nostrisq; rnisertus, 
 Aspera magiioi ura tollis tormenta raalorum, 
 Classica civilis belli tu concita frangis, 
 Tu revocas la-tara paeem, tu pectora sedas 
 Turbida, discordes animos tu foedere jungis. 
 Foemina virgo venit, descendens stemmate legum, 
 Foemina virgo venit, Maki^ praenomine digna. 
 Salve flos regni, salve lectissima gemma, 
 Salve de coelo lapsum venerabile sydus. 
 Optima sis nobis, & felicissima princeps : 
 Auxilium fractis fer mansuetissima rebus. 
 Fratris ut es regni, sic sis pietatis & hseres. 
 Justitiani serva, demissis parce, superbos 
 Contere, vertuti sit hones, doctrina colatur. 
 Fac tueare bones, nec falsa calumnia quenquam 
 Opprimat, ipsa-tuos & ames, &ameris ab illis. 
 Rex fibi frater erat, mors ilium funere mcrsit, 
 Morte cades regina sorer : mortalia durant 
 Nulla diu, preprio se cai-pit tempore vita, 
 Hanc, supreme Deus, regno qui penis avito, 
 An!;lia cui fasces summittit laeta supreraas. 
 Imbue divine sanctissima pectora succo. 
 Semper ut ad coelos sursum sua lumina toUat. 
 Vinciat ut pietas, communis, ut alliget ardor 
 Mutuus in Christe, studiis consentiat omnis 
 Nobilitas rectis, populus tractabilis artes 
 Suscipiat pacis, regniq; statuta sequatur. 
 Aurea perpetuis emnes concordia vinctis 
 Nectat, ut ad patrem cemmunem supplice voce 
 Junctorum fratrura comniunia veta ferantur. 
 
 NUMBER V. 
 
 A Proclamation set fourth by the queues majestie, 
 mth the aduise of' her moost honourable counselL 
 for the nexve seuerall monies, and coines of fyne 
 sterlynge syluer and golde, and the valuation of 
 eue?y of the sa?ne : newe set furth by her 
 heighnes. 
 
 The quenes most excellent majestie, of her 
 greate and aboundaunte clemencie, callynge to her 
 graciouse remembraunce, what great and intollerable 
 charges hath come and chaunsed moost specially 
 
8 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 unto her heighnes, and also to her louynge subiectes, 
 aswell by the reason of these base monies of late 
 made within her maiesties realmes, as also by greate 
 quantities of the lyke base monies made and counter- 
 feyt in other realmes, and issued out within this her 
 graces realme, and otlier her heighnes dominions. 
 For the tender zeale her grace beareth to her louinge 
 subjects, in no wyse can longer suffer the same 
 inconueniencie, but is fully resolued and determined 
 with all conueniente spede to cause to be made, and 
 set forth certayne coynes, aswel of golde as of syluer 
 of the perfect fynes, accordinge to the rates hereafter 
 ensewyng: M'hich shall redounde muche to her heigh- 
 nes honor, and to the great wealth, comnioditie, and 
 profit of her louinge subiectes. 
 Coins of Wherefore her majestic hath ordered, and estab- 
 s**'**' lished to be made within her mintes, these seueral 
 coynes, aswell of syluer in fynenes of the standerd 
 sterlyng, as also of golde, as hereafter enseweth, 
 that is to saye : the whole soueraigne of fyne golde, 
 whiche shalbe currant within all her realmes and 
 dominions, for xxxs. of the lawful monies of England. 
 One other pece of fyne gold, beyng half the soue- 
 raygne aforesayde, whiche shalbe called the I'oyall 
 of golde, shalbe currant for xv^. of the lawful monies 
 aforesayd. One other pece of fyne golde, whiche 
 shalbe called the aungell, currant for x^. of the 
 lawfull monies aforesayd. One other pece of fyne 
 golde, whiche shalbe called the half aungel, currant 
 for vs. of the lawfull monies aforesayde. 
 Coins of And of coynes of syluer, as here enseweth. That 
 wiver. jg gg^y . Qj^g pg^g q£ gylygj. monies, which shalbe 
 
 called the grote, and shalbe currant for mid. of the 
 lawfull monies of England. Item, one other pece, 
 the half of the foresaye grote, whiche shalbe called 
 the halffgrote, and shall be currant for iid. of the 
 lawful monies aforesayde. Item, one other pece, 
 the half of the half grote, whiche shalbe called the 
 penny, and shalbe currant for id. of the lawfull 
 monies aforesayde. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 9 
 
 All whiche monies aforesayde, the quenes heigh- 
 nes straytly chargeth and commaundeth all maner 
 of persons, within hir realms and dominions, (the p. 9. 
 realme of Ireland only excepted, forasmuche as her 
 heighnes coynes there hath a special standerd) of 
 what estate, or degree, soeuer they be, to receaue, 
 and paye, the sayd seuerall peces of monies, aswell 
 of golde, as of sylver, at the seuerall rates before 
 rehearsed , upon payne of her heighnes displeasure, 
 and to be further punished, as shal seme to her grace 
 most conuenient. And her maiesties expresse com- ^ 
 maundement is, that all suche base monies, whiche 
 haue bene redused to the value of a lower rate, shal 
 go currant in paiment in like maner and sort, as the 
 same be currant at this daye, and as is declared in 
 the proclamation last made, in the tyme of the late 
 most noble prince, Kynge Edwarde the vj. in that 
 behalfe ; untyi such tyme as her heighnes, with the 
 aduise of her counsell shall take further order touch- 
 inge the same. Geuen at our manor of Ryche- 
 monde, the xx of August. In the fyrst yeare of our 
 most prosperous reygne. 
 
 God saue the Quene. 
 
 Londini in xdibus lohannis Cawodi typographi 
 Reginae excusum, anno MDLIII. 
 
 Cum priuilegio ad impriniendum solum. 
 
 NUMBER VL 
 
 The Queen's Proclamation for the remission of a 
 part of a tax granted in K. Edwai^d's time. 
 
 BY THE QUENE. 
 
 The quene our soveraygne ladye, graciouslye con- 
 sidering the good wylles, forwardnes, and harty dis- 
 positions of her trewe louynge subjectes, always 
 heretofore exhibited, to the ayde and succoure of the 
 common weale, with their proper substance and 
 goodes, when the servyce, the necessitie, and honour 
 
 VOL. vir. c 
 
10 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 of the realme hath so required, as well in the tymes 
 and several reygnes of the moost excellent prynces, 
 our late soveraygne lordes, her deare father, and 
 deare brother, Kynge Henry the Eyght, and Ed- 
 warde tlie Syxte ; and speciallye since the tyme of 
 her vocation to the crownc, in the defence of her 
 royal person, against the rnaliciouse force of the 
 most arrande traytour, Syr John Dudley, late Duke 
 of Northumberlande, and his complyces. Notwith- 
 standyng it is well knowne to the multitude of her 
 sayde good subiectes, howe by the euyll governe- 
 mente of the realme in these late ycares, specially 
 since the sayde duke hath borne rule, the treasure of 
 p- 10 the same is meruelously exhausted, and her hyghnes 
 nowe presently charged with payment of notable 
 great sommes, beynge the debte of her sayde brother 
 the kynge, partly due to dyuers of her sayde ser- 
 vantes and subjectes, and partly to certayne mar- 
 chaunt straungers, and others ; whiche for her owne 
 honour, and the honoure of the realme, her highnes 
 determineth, by the helpe of God, truly to discharge, 
 content, and paye, in tymes conveniente and reason- 
 able ; yet hauynge both a speciall mynde to the weale 
 of her sayde subjects, and accomptynge their louyng 
 harts and prosperitie as her owne weale, and the 
 chiefest treasure that she desyreth, next the fauor 
 and grace of God ; and hauyng a full affiaunce in 
 her sayde subjectes, that yf the state, the cause, and 
 honour of the realme, shall so requyre, they wyll at 
 all tymes hereafter exhibite their semblable service : 
 not withstandynge in the latter session of the laste 
 parliament, holden in the tyme of the sayde late 
 Kynge Edwarde the Syxte, towardes the paymentes 
 and discharges of the sayde notable debtes, there was 
 graunted by acte of parliament unto the sayde K. 
 Edwarde two dismes, and two fyftenes, and one sub- 
 sidie of four shyllynges of the pound, to be raysed 
 and leuyed of the manours, landes, and tenements, 
 and two shyllynges eighte pence of the goodes and 
 catelles of her subjectes, whiche grauntes are nowe 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 11 
 
 due unto her hyghnes by the said acte, and wolde 
 discharge one greate peece of the sayde debtes : her 
 maiestie for the considerations aforerehearsed, of 
 her mere grace and great clemency, for the releif 
 and succour of her sayde good subiectes, hath freely 
 for her and her heyres, and successours, pardoned 
 and remytted, and by these presentes frely and fully 
 pardoneth and remitteth unto her sayde subiectes, 
 and their heyres and executours, the sayde subsidie 
 of four shyllynges the pounde, and two shyllynges 
 eyght pence the pounde, graunted in the latter ses- 
 sion, and last parliament; trustynge her sayde good 
 subiectes wyll haue louyng consideration tliereof for 
 theyr partes, whome she requyreth hartely to bende 
 themselves wholly to serve God to his glory, with 
 continual prayer unto the same for the honoure and 
 avauncement of her grace, and the commonweale. 
 Geven at oure manour of Rychemonde, the fyrste 
 day of September : in the fyrst year of our moost 
 prosperous reygne. 
 
 God save the Quene. 
 
 Londini in aedibus Johannis Cawodi typographi 
 Reginae excusum, anno MDLIII. 
 
 NUMBER VII. 
 
 The Knights of the Carpet, dubbed October the 2d, 
 the day after the queen's coronation, at the palace 
 at Westminster, before her in her chamber of 
 presence, under the cloth of estate ; by the Earl 
 of Arundel : who had of her highnes commission 
 to execute the same : 
 
 Th E L. Garrat (Gerrard). Sir Tho. Hastings. 
 
 Sir Will. Walgrave. 
 Sir John Browne. 
 Sir Rafe Chamberlain. 
 Sir John Teret (Tirwhit) 
 Sir John Hodelston. 
 c 2 
 
 p. 11. 
 
 The L. Borough. 
 The L. Dudley. 
 Sir Thomas Stanley. 
 Sir Edmund Windsor 
 Sir Henry RadclifF. 
 
 Ex. Offic. 
 Arm. No.I. 
 7. 
 
12 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 r Rob. Peckham. 
 
 r Herry Ley. 
 
 r Christopher Alen, 
 
 r Richard Freston. 
 
 r Will. Kclloway. 
 
 r Henry Gaston. 
 
 r John Tregonvvel. 
 
 r Ambrose German. 
 
 r Leonard Chamberlain 
 
 r Tho. Gerard. 
 
 r David Brook, 1. chief 
 
 baron. 
 
 r Rich. Morgan, 1. chief 
 justice. 
 
 r George JefFord. 
 
 r Tho. Pakenton. 
 
 r Tho. Lovel. 
 
 r John Spencer. 
 
 r John Fitzwilliams. 
 
 r Tho. Androuse. 
 
 r William Courtney. 
 
 r Will. Gresley. 
 
 r Tho. Cave. 
 
 r Edward Littleton. 
 
 r Philip Parreis. 
 
 r Tho. White. 
 
 r Tho. Metham. 
 
 r Rich. Lason, or Law- 
 
 ston. 
 
 r Tho. Dawney. 
 r Rob. Wyngfield. 
 r Tho. Knevet. 
 r Roger Wedowes. 
 r Francis Stoner. 
 r John Aly. 
 r Rich. Tutte. 
 r Edmund Green, 
 r Tho. Fynce (Finch), 
 r Rob. Lame (Lamb), 
 r Rich. Stapleton, 
 
 Sir Will. Damsel (Daun- 
 sel). 
 
 Sir Joh. Chichester. 
 
 Sir Herry Crypes (or 
 Crisp). 
 
 Sir Tho. Palmer. 
 
 Sir Henry Ashley. 
 
 Sir Rich. Stranguis. 
 
 Sir Geo. Matthew. 
 
 Sir John Cotton. 
 
 Sir John Pollard. 
 
 Sir John Walbclton 
 (Warburton). 
 
 Sir John Fermer. 
 
 Sir Tho. Berenger. 
 
 Sir John Constable. 
 
 Sir Geo. Stanley. 
 
 Sir Rob. Stanley. 
 
 Sir Rauf Egerton. 
 
 Sir Rich. Molines (Mo- 
 lineux). 
 
 Sir Tho. Hesket. 
 
 Sir Tho. Wainam (Wain- 
 man). 
 
 Sir John Crofts. 
 
 Sir Edmund Molevery. 
 
 Sir Ric. Brags. 
 
 Sir James Fitz-James. 
 
 Sir Tho. Verney. 
 
 Sir James Williams. 
 
 Sir Will. Meringe. 
 
 Sir Edw. Pylson. 
 
 Sir Edw. Fytton. 
 
 Sir Will. Warren. 
 
 Sir Tho. White, 1. mayor. 
 
 Sir Tho. Throgmorton. 
 
 Sir Edw. Grevyl. 
 
 Sir Herry Stafford. 
 
 Sir Will. Wygston. 
 
 Sir Herry Jones. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 13 
 
 Sir John Bruse. 
 Sir Rob. Witney. 
 Sir Rich. Thudley. 
 
 Sir Tho. Baskerfield. 
 Sir Tho. Tyndal. 
 Sir Rich. Walwynn. 
 
 NUMBER VIII. 
 
 Magistri Hugonis TVestoni, decani JVestmonasterii, 
 oratio, coram patribus 8^ clero in synodo congre- 
 gatis habita. 
 
 Cum Demosthenes, totius Gracias lumen, ante 
 Phihppum Macedonias regeni verba facturus, obmu- 
 tuerit, cum Theophrastus philosophorum doctissi- 
 mus, & oratorum eloquentissimus, multum animo 
 consternatus, inter dicendum saepius conticuisse fe- 
 ratur cum ipse deniq; Marcus T. Cicero Latinae 
 facundias parens, & tiniorem quendam naturalem in- 
 situm habens, meticulos^ orationum principia soHtus 
 sit exordiri ; mirum fortasse vobis videbitur, ornatis- 
 simi praesules, doctissimiq; viri, qua efFrseni audacia 
 (ne dicam audaci temeritate) ego qui neque usu 
 multum, neq; doctrina satis, & ingenio parum valeo, 
 in hunc celeberrimum coetum dicturus, prodire ausim, 
 ubi ante oculos, quocunque inciderint, clarissima 
 hujus regni lumina undique observantur. Sed neq; 
 vestrae excellentiae (quam vehementer admiror) igno- 
 ratio, neq; inanis de mea tenuitate (cujus sum mihi 
 probe conscius) persuasio, sed difficile illud prolo- 
 quendi munus ab isto venerandissimorum hominum 
 coetu mihi delegatum, hue me pertraxit adegitq;. 
 Mediocritatis meas mihi probe conscius, facile intel- 
 ligo quam longe sim impar gravissimis & maximis 
 negotiis obeundis, quorum provinciam mihi benevolus 
 horum venerandorum hominum consensus imposuit ; 
 eorum etiam amicum de me errorem satis agnosco, 
 qui ex tam conferta doctissimorum hominum corona, 
 ex tam venerando gravissimorum hominum coetu, 
 me nuUius pene eruditionis hominem, praeterea im- 
 peditioris linguae, totius hujus confessus, imo fere 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 totius nostrae ecclesiae linguam & os praeficerat. Non 
 possum tamen quin dc tanta & tarn pra^scnti illorum 
 in me bciievolcntia & gratias agam maximas, & ves- 
 troe authoritati sanctissimic parcam. 
 
 Eidem igitur vcstm^ bcncvolentiae, quffi banc mihi 
 provinciam imposuit, confisus, bievitcr ab co, quod 
 in ipsa re mihi videtur esse prascipuum, orationis 
 meaj exordium sumam. Convenistis patres, consul- 
 turi de rcligionc, id est, re omnium turn maxima 
 tum sanctissima : convenistis visuri triste spectacu- 
 lum, lugubrem matris vestrre ecclesian vultum, con- 
 venistis, inquam, ut matrcm nostram ccclesiam Christi 
 p. ij. misere laceram ac quassatam resarciatis, haereticorum 
 telis jure oppugnatam, labcfactatam, ac pocne solo 
 JEquatam, erigalis, fidem poenc explosam rcducatis, 
 religionem excisam redintegrctis. Caeterum quid 
 vobis minus convenit, quani a me moneri, & ad sin- 
 cera? religionis instaurationem excitari, qui tanta ani- 
 morum alacritate in hoc incumbitis, ut me praece- 
 datis, ut me a tergo relinquatis hortantem, quantum 
 & vos, patres, ab iilustrissima nostra regina praecur- 
 rente, vos ipsos esse superatos vidistis. O ! inau- 
 ditam & admirandam Dei bonitatem ! Nunquid 
 enim unquam accidit admirabilius, in tanta omnium 
 ffirumnarum colluvie, in tanto afflictionum examine, 
 in tanta ecclesias ruina, in tanto fidei naufragio, reli- 
 gionis rebus fere conclamatis, virgini ecclesiae virgi- 
 nem reginam, seu praesens aliquod numen a Deo 
 opt. max. nobis dari, quasi caelitus demissum, cujus 
 ductu & auspiciis, cuncta haec tam misera, tarn cala- 
 mitosa & nefanda reprimuntur, dissipantur, abigun- 
 tur. Cujus encomiasten agere mecum non institui, 
 partim quod temporis penuria (qua premor) baud 
 sinit; partim vero, quoniam vereor ne laudibus (quas 
 augere debeo) nonnihil angustiis orationis meae, ex- 
 istimetur esse detractum. Quid enim multiplicem 
 illius doctrinam, quae in homnibus rara est, comme- 
 morabo? Quid illius animum plane masculum & 
 infractissimum ? An non vidistis constantissimam 
 inter difficillima, in magnis erectam, diligentissimara 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 15 
 
 ill minimis? Quodnam obsecro felicius praesagium, 
 aut omen ecclesiae, ad nativum sua? puritatis splen- 
 dorem instaurandie praefigurari potuit, quam quod 
 reginse nostrae, nescio quo fato, certe non data opera, 
 eodem die regio diademate insigniri contigerit, qui 
 ecclesiarum dedicatioiii solemnis esse solet ? Et in- 
 staurandcB atque expurgandas templi religioni tarn 
 enixe incumbit, quasi iiuic uni vel nata vel donata 
 sit : huic tarn sedulo se consecrat, ut piissimis omni- 
 bus imperatoribus aut aequaii aut anteferri meritis- 
 sime possit. Theodosius ille sanctissimus imperator 
 nihil prius aut antiquius duxit ad retundendos haere- 
 ticorum impetus, quam ad antiques ecclesias doe- 
 tores qui ante divisionem floruissent, confugere. Ita 
 & nostra regina in hisce suis purganda vinae Domini 
 quasi praeludiis faciendum censet ac praecipit. Theo- 
 dosius imperator intente orare solitus est, ut sibi co- 
 operaret Deus ad veritatis electionem inter tot opi- 
 nionum dissidia : et omnes sciunt nisi reginam igno- 
 rantes, quam ardenter diurnis nocturnisq; precibus 
 Deum opt. max. solicitat, ut omnes, maxime tamen 
 nos Angli, (quorum gubernacula suscepit) catholicae 
 fidei veritatem agnoscamus, agnitam excolamus am- 
 plexemurque. 
 
 Quid Constantinum ilium, constantissimum religi- 
 onis assertorem, dicam ? Qui tanta pietate, liberali- 
 tateq; fuisse perhebetur, ut episcopis ex cunctis ter- 
 rarum partibus Nicoeam accitis, victum commea- 
 tumque praestiterit, tantaque morum mansuetudine 
 ac reverentia in ecclesiae praepositos, ut non in 
 throno aureo gemmisque ornato, sed minore sede 
 quam aliis posita in medio eorum, ad cpiscoporum 
 pedes consederit. At quis tani ccecus, qui non 
 dare perspiciat nostram reginam hiisce Dei donis 
 perinde illustrari, ac ccelum suis stellis ; vosque pa- 
 tres, universumq; clerum aut pari aut majori reve- 
 rentia prosequi ? Quod si Jovinianus laudibus ce- 
 brandus sit a posteris, quod ab Athanasio heretico- 
 rum propugnatore petierit, ut ei rescriberet perfec- p. u. 
 tam divinorum dogmatum disciplinam ; quanto ma- 
 
16 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 gis asternani nominis gloriam consequetur nostra 
 regina, quje multus Athanasios ex universis sui regni 
 finibus coegit, coactos monet, hortatur, imperat, 
 ut cum dicendo, turn scribendo, catholicam fidem 
 miseris modis discerptam resarsirent, resarsitam tue- 
 rentur ac foverent? Jovinianus ut imperii sui terras 
 ingressus est, primum scripsit legem, ut catholici 
 episcopi extorres & exules de exilio redirent, & eccle- 
 sias iis reddendas esse professus est, qui fidem invio- 
 labiliter servassent; ita & sacratissima rcgiua vos 
 celeberrimos Angliae proceres, vestris sedibus ex- 
 turbatos ex teterrimis caceris squaloribus eduxit, 
 & ingenti cum populi applausu propriis restituit 
 ecclesiis. 
 
 Felicissima Anglia, quae talem habet reginam. 
 Beatissima Anglia, quae tales habet episcopos. Bea- 
 tissimi & vos praesides, qui bus donatum est non 
 solum in ilium credere, sed pro nomine ejus pati. 
 Audite, venerandi episcopi, sanctum episcopiun 
 Chrysostomum, audite, incarcerati, incarceratum. 
 Magna dignitas (inquit Chrysostomus) & multa, 
 regno & consulatu universisq; major, pro Christo 
 ligari. Nam nihil ita splendidum, ut vinctum esse 
 propter Christum. Vinctum esse propter Christum 
 illustrius est, quam sive apostolum, sive doctorem, 
 sive evangelistam esse. Siquis Christum diligit, hie 
 utiq; prius habebat, (optione data) vincula ferre prop- 
 ter Christum quam coelos inhabitare. Ligari pro 
 Christo illustrius est quam sedere ad dextram ipsius, 
 honestius est quam sedere super duodecim thronos. 
 Quod siquis mihi vel universi coeli, vel hujus cathenae 
 copiam & optionem largitus esset, cathenam banc 
 ego plane elegissem. Deinde, si aut mihi cum an- 
 gelis standum fuisset sursum, aut cum Paulo vincto, 
 carcerem utique praeoptassem. Ad haec, siquis me 
 aut in numerum & ordinem collocasset caelestium 
 potentiarum, earum etiam quae prope sunt thronum 
 Dei, aut talem ligatum fecisset, talis utique ligatus 
 esse voluissem. Non ita beatum dico Paulum, quod 
 in paradisum raptus, atque quod in carcerem est 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 17 
 
 conjectus, non ita beatum aestimo, quod verba audi- 
 vit inefFabilia, (quam) quod vincula sustinuerit, non 
 ob id adeo beatum praedico, quod in tertium coelum 
 raptus est, atque propter vincula. Et in scripturis 
 me non tantum delectat miracula patrans, quantum 
 male afFectus, flagellatus ac miserabiliter tractus. 
 Beati vos, ob carcerem, ob cathenas, ob injecta vin- 
 cula : beati, inquam, & ter beati, imo saepius. To- 
 tum orbem vobis conciliastis. Etiam longe absentes, 
 amicos vobis fecistis. Ubiq; terrarum & marium , 
 canuntur vestra preeclara facinora, fortitudo, con- 
 stans sententia, animusque minime sterilis. Nihil, 
 non tribunal, quod aliis videtur grave, vos deterruit, 
 non carnifex, non tormentorum coacei-vationes, non 
 minas, quae innumeras mortes nunciabant, non judex 
 qui ignem ab ore flabat, non adversarii qui frende- 
 bant dentibus, & innumeris aliis insultandi modis 
 gestiebant, non tantas calumnise, non impudentissmae 
 accusationes, non mors antae oculos quotidie pro- 
 posita; sed base omnia vobis uberem poiius & suffi- 
 cientem consolationis materiam praestitere. 
 
 Et idcirco clari quidem vos & celebrant & prsedi- P' 
 cant : vos omnes amici non solum, sed & inimici ipsi 
 qui haec effecerunt. Tanta res est virtus, ut illam 
 impugnantes admirentur. Tanta res est malitia, 
 ut etiam qui eam operantur, condemnent. Nondum 
 decapitati estis cum Johanne Baptistae, sed longe 
 acerbiora tulistis. Non enim idem est, brevi tem- 
 poris momento caput amittere, & longo tempore 
 cum talibus luctari doloribus, terroribus, minis, vin- 
 culis, abductionibus, bonorum rapinis, carnificum 
 manibus, sycophantarum impudentissimis Unguis, 
 convitiis, salibus & dicacitatibus, Gaudete igitur, 
 exultate, viriles estote, corroboramini, cogitate quot 
 vestro exemplo ad certamina armastis, quot fluctu- 
 abundos confirmastis, quantos spiritus resuscitastis? 
 Nam afflictionibus vestris multum profuistis, non 
 solum praesentibus, sed & absentibus, nec iis qui 
 viderunt, sed & iis qui audiunt. Angliac ecclesiam, 
 quam vestris carceribus tarn splendide illustrastis, 
 
 VOL, VII. D 
 
16 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 quam vestris, inquam, carceribus Christo non tarn 
 servastis, quam coniparastis, pergite rea3dificare, 
 muros llierusalcm tain ab hacreticis dissipates ex- 
 truitc, maccriaruvii ruinas implete, juncturas a scliis- 
 maticis concussas & disruptas in unitatis ecclesise 
 compagine conjungitc, stertant, obganniant, debac- 
 chentur hairetici, recto vos pcde incedite in magnam 
 Domini civitatem IliciLisalem, domum Dei, uni- 
 tatem inquam ecclesia3. Ubi altare unum, ununi 
 sacerdotium, unus Christus, extra banc unitatem quis- 
 quis est, alienus est, profanus est, bostis est. A qua 
 imitate desistere, a Cbristo exorbitari est, a qua uni- 
 tate desciscere, errorum omnium seges est, a qua 
 unitate desciscere, fundi nostri calamitas unica fuit. 
 
 Sit vobis patribus exemplo Dionysius Corinthio- 
 rum episcopus maxime Celebris, cujus illud est dic- 
 tum, oportuerit quidem etiam pati omnia pro eo, ne 
 scinderetur ecclesia Dei: et erat non inferior gloria 
 sustinere martyrium, ne scindatur ecclesia, quam 
 est ilia, ne idolis immoletur. Imo, secundum meam 
 sententiam, majus puto hoc esse martyrium. Ibi 
 namque unusquisque pro sua tantum anima, in hoc 
 vero pro omni ecclesia martyrium sustinet. Sit vobis 
 exemplo magnus ille Cappadox Basilius, de quo ita 
 scribit Nazianzenus, quod cum strenue Caesaris prae- 
 fectum alloqueretur, & acriter perstringeret, atque 
 60 nomine a praefecto procax & superciliosus sit 
 habitus notatusque, in banc sententiam prorupit, 
 " Fortasse antea in episcopum non incidisti. Om- 
 nino enim pro religione certantes, hoc agimus modo, 
 in aliis modesti sumus, & omnibus hominibus humili- 
 ores ; ita enim mandata jubent ; nec solum contra 
 Caesaris potentiam, sed nec contra viles homines 
 supercilia attollimus. Ubi vero Dei periclitatur ne- 
 gotium, cunctis aliis contemptis, ad Deum solum 
 respicimus." Vos igitur inimicorum hominum lin- 
 guas, calumnias irrogatas, contumelias, probra, re- 
 moras nihil facialis. Animos vestros non terrefaci- 
 ant, quin despectui potius ac conspectui habeatis. 
 Nam si ita se res habet (ut Cypriani verbis utar) 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 19 
 
 quod iniquissimorum hominum timeatur audacia, ut 
 quod mali jure & aequitate non possunt, temeritate 
 atque desperatione perficiant, actum est de episco- 
 patus vigore, &de ecclesias gubernatione; actum est 
 de sublimi & divina potestate. Nec christiani ultra 
 esse aut durare possumus, si ad hoc ventum est, ut 
 perditorum minas atque insidias pertimescamus. Nec ?• is- 
 nobis ignominia est, pati a fratribus quod passus 
 est Christus, nec illis gloria est facere, quod fecit 
 Judas. 
 
 Jam vero, ut ad finem properemus, unum a vobis 
 (reverendi patres) hujus venerandi ccetus nomine, 
 cujus me communi sufFragio linguam & os prasfe- 
 cistis, non tarn petere quam impetrare contendo 
 obsecroq; mimirum ut pristina ilia dignitas & au- 
 thoritas cleri Angliae jam quasi post liminio huic 
 celeberrimo coetui, doctissimorumq; hominum con- 
 ventui vindicentur, ac restituantur. Si enim verius 
 sit, quam ut possit negari, & manifestius quam ut 
 dissimulari debeat, quod in veteri lege Deus opt. 
 max. Levitas & sacerdotes suae legis ac controver- 
 siarum, quae inde nascerentur, interpretes consti- 
 tuerit : si in Novo Testamento Christus omnia quoe- 
 cunque scriba3, & pharissei super cathedram Moysis 
 sedentes dixerint, servare ac facere turbis prasceperit : 
 si non solum de apostolis, sed & de eomm succes- 
 soribus dictum constiterit, " Qui vos audit me audit, 
 & qui vos spernit, me spernit." Si Spiritus Sanctus 
 posuerit episcopos, ut regerent ecclcsiam : si Paulus 
 apostolus Jesu Christi, hujus rei (causa) Titum in 
 Creta reliquerit, ut quas deessent corrigeret : si 
 membra sic in suo corpore, quod est ecclesia, 
 digessit Christus, ut suum cuique locum, suum cuiq; 
 munus attribuerit, alios apostolos, alios prophctas, 
 alios doctores constituendo ; si a majoribus denique 
 nostris, & prudenter in initio institutum, & totius 
 orbis consensu denique confirmatum fuerit, ut de 
 religione non unicc, potissimum tamen ad eos qui 
 ministri Christi & dispensatores mysteriorum Dei 
 a Paulo apostolo dictitantur, pertractanda & defini- 
 
 D 2 
 
20 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 enda referretur ; nunquarn satis demirari possum, 
 quo consilio id juris & potcstatis nobis adeinptum 
 fuerit, quod omnibus majoribus semper fuerit con- 
 cessum? Quorsum quaeso cx ultimis totius regni 
 oris evocantur dacani, archidiaconi, theologi gravis- 
 sinii, legum peritissimi, qui sensus habent in scrip- 
 turis exercitatos, quique in lege Domini meditati 
 sunt omnibus diebus vitae suae, si illorum suffragia in 
 sua (quod aiunt) arena nihil omnino ponderis habi- 
 tura sit ? Quid hie oleum & operam perdimus ? 
 Quid aliud quam larvas habiti sumus? Sine nostro 
 enim consilio, nedum consensu, facta, transacta sunt 
 omnia. At quam pie & feliciter rerum exitus tan- 
 dem docebit. Quid quod libro blasphemiis con- 
 spersissimo, erroribus refertissimo, qui nomine re- 
 ligionis reliwionem toUit, sacramenta diminuens uni- 
 versum orbem condemnat, quern precatorium nuncu- 
 parunt, universis obtrudendo, nunquam accesserit 
 nosier calculus. Qua de re quantopere nobis gra- 
 tulandum esse arbitror, baud facile dixero. 
 
 Qu£e accuratius evolvenii in mentem mihi venit 
 Chrysostomi querela, siquando vera, dubio procul 
 nostra tempestate longe verissima. Quid tantum 
 tandem peccavit ecclesia Dei, quaenam tanta res 
 ipsius ecclesiae Dominum excitavit induxitq; ut ilia 
 tanto cum ejus dedecore, tam ignoniiniosissimis, 
 tam larvatis histrionibus, ganeonibus, foedis episcopis 
 regendam traderet. Adhibenda ergo (ut inquit 
 Hilarius) omnis cura, ne liaretici sint peritiores in 
 desperatione vitae, quam nos in spe vitas, ne plus soli- 
 citudinis ad falsa impendant, quam nos ad vera. Atque 
 hoc nobis gravior incumbit cura, quod non apud homi- 
 nes solum, sed ipsum adeo tremendum Dei opt. max. 
 tribunal ; cujus cognitionem nihil latere, cujus 
 justitiam nihil efFugere potest ; cum in rebus omni- 
 bus, turn vel maxime in religione, peculiari Domini 
 negotio, recte aut secus a nobis dictorum factor- 
 umquc rationem constare oportet. Industriam porro 
 meam tam maximam adhibiturum me polliceor, quam 
 vos maximam in me benevolcntiam exhibuistis. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 21 
 
 Adhibebo, inquam, quantum maximam possum ut 
 vestrae de me expectationi satisfaciam. Quod si per 
 omnia non fuero consecutus, non tam vos mihi, qui 
 quantum possum sum praestaturus imbecillitate, 
 quam vobismetipsis amicissimum de me errorem 
 vestrum condonabitis. Mihi deesse potero, vobis 
 & huic venerabili confessui non sum defuturus un- 
 quam. Dixi. 
 
 NUMBER IX. 
 Deploratio acerbce necis heroidis pr(2stantissimce 
 D. Jance Grayce, Henrici diicis Suffolcice jilicE: 
 qucE securi percussa animo cojistaiitissimo mortem 
 oppetiit. A. D, Thoma Chaloner milite scripta. 
 
 Jan A luit patriam profuso sanguine culpam, 
 
 Viveie phcenicis digna puella dies. 
 Ilia suis pboeDix tnerito dicenda loanebat, 
 
 Ore placens Veneris, Palladis arte placens. 
 Culta fuit, fonnosa fuit: divina movebat 
 
 Saepe viros facies, saepe loquela viros. 
 Vidisset faciem, poterat procus improbus uri : 
 
 Audisset cultae verba, modestus erat. 
 Ipsa sed ut facies erat insidiosa videnti, 
 
 Lnniina dejecto plena pudore tulit. 
 Ingeuium (O Superi !) tenero sub corpore quantum 
 
 Necta fuit? Nactum quam bene & excoluit? 
 Vix ea ter senos obiens exegerat annos, 
 
 Docta, calhedrales quod stupuere sophi. 
 £t tamen ipsa humilis, mitis, sensusque modesti. 
 
 Nil unquain elatum dicere visa fuit. 
 At qua; viv^ omnos mansueto pectore vicit, 
 
 Elato gessit pectore se moriens. 
 Constantesque aiiimos supremo tempore servans, 
 
 Nescio Socraticis cesserit ante rogis, 
 Quod si me vatum quisquam de more loquutum 
 
 Arguat haec fictis ampliticare modis : 
 Juro tibi Veneris per & omnia sacra Mincrvae, 
 
 Perque Aganippa-as, numina nostra, deas. 
 Quod nihil insiuuo : non laudatoris agentem p. is. 
 
 Quorsum opus ampuUis tollere miriiicis? 
 Novimus ; & nostris haec nuper vixerit oris ; 
 
 Objecta implacid% blanda culumba Leae. 
 Quam quia laeserunt alia, quas debuit iras 
 
 Vertere in Autores, fudit in innocuam. 
 Judicet hcec Justus judex, qui pectora cernit, 
 
£2 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Non qu« jura jubent, semper ut acqua licent, 
 Nec fuit, ut (si culpa fuit, quando inscia peccat) 
 
 Altera tain saevis surgeret ulta modis. 
 Jupiter aequaiiimis crudeles odit ab alto : 
 
 Hiuc (puto) & ultrici iila miuora dedit. 
 Languentiq; sgros longilm sub corpore sensus : 
 
 Conscia quo stimulis cederet acta suis. 
 Puniit & lento prioios Rhamuusia tabe 
 
 Autores, diri consilii osa nefas. 
 Hunc hydrops, alium confecit calculus : isti 
 
 Stilla gravis capitis, illi alia ingruerant. 
 Discite niortales, sortem reverenter habcte : 
 
 Calcata ultorem saepe habet ilia Deuni. 
 Tene ita non aninios saltern potnisse propinquJC 
 
 Flectere 1 Nec demuin flectere foemineos ? 
 Non iguara mali, non haec miserata jacentem est, 
 
 Quam pia dicta aliis, tarn fera facta suis 1 
 Non potuit quondam cultani tarn culta niovere 1 
 
 Non rarae dotes, douaque magna DeClm ? 
 Qualia vix uni tot contribuere puellae ? 
 
 Nec nisi perpaucis contribuere viris. 
 Mitto ego, quid fidibus, scivit, nuinerisque sonoris . 
 
 Quid praestabat acu, pingeret aut calamo. 
 Quis putet? Haec Arabum Chaldaica verba loquelx 
 
 Junxeral, Hebraeum scite idioma tenens. 
 Nam Graio, sive Ausonio mcmorasse loquentem, 
 
 Parvum erit : has aliae per loca culta spnant. 
 Gallus item & Thuscus sermo numerum auxerat Anglse: 
 
 Si numeres linguas, bis quater una tulit. 
 Invideat Stridon te pentaglotte ferendo 
 
 Sancte senex, vicit nostra puella tribus. 
 Quod si formosa veniens e corpore virtus 
 
 Gratior est, nihil est nobile stemma comes? 
 A proavis pater huic titulos dedit ordine longo. 
 
 Regales mater laeva per astra dedit. 
 Hijs perijt, nec sponte tumens, nec sponte tyaris 
 
 Addita, sed procerum noxa peregit opus. 
 Hii se forte suis rationibus ut tueantur. 
 
 Quid meruit pro tot sola puella luens ? 
 Ignovit victrix aliis sine vulnere sceptrum 
 
 Ablatum Janae, quod Maria obtiuuit. 
 Huic non ignovit, tenerae nec dura i)epercit, 
 Nec consanguineae, (tarn pia) nec gravidas, 
 p. 19. Janam aetas, genus & sexus, procerumque reatus, 
 Quicquid erat, culpa solvere debuerant. 
 Nec tamen hac Mariae potuerunt omnia sensus 
 
 Flectere : cervices quo minus ilia daret 
 (Proh dolor !) albentes glacdio generosa secandas, 
 Intrepide indignam passa virago necem. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 23 
 
 Qualis Achilleo mactata Polixeiia Virgo, 
 
 Dedecus immanis juge Neoptolemi, &c. 
 Turba dedit lacrymas spectatum efFusa : decori 
 
 Ilia memor, moriens lumina sicca tulit. 
 Oraque tranquillo vultu suavissima pandens 
 
 Verba dedit duras apta movere feras, &c. 
 Ah! Maria immitis, fluvioq; pianda noveuo ; 
 
 Par erat, hoc saltern sanguine pura fores. 
 
 NUMBER X. 
 
 Dr. Cromes declaration of some articles that he 
 had confessed before the bishops. Anno 1530. 
 
 There be some men that doo saye I have been mss. 
 abjuryd, and some saye that I am perjuryd, but the 
 trewthe ys, that I am nother abjuryd, nor yett 
 perjuryd. Nor I knows nott what that I shold 
 abjure; no, nor I wyll nott abjure, nor yett revoke 
 any thyng that I haue sayde in tymes past : nor I 
 haue no commawndment to saye or declare my 
 mynde in anye thyng that hath ben contayned 
 betwene me and diverse prelates : butt onlye that I 
 have been advertysed, cowncellyd by those that are 
 my frendys to declare them, the whych I myght not 
 ■well saye naye. Wherfore at thys tyme to certcfye 
 your myndys, somwhat I shall touch of them, a 
 lyttell of everye thyng, bycawse I haue troublyd you 
 long. And at a more leasure, as tyme and oppor- 
 tunyte cawsyth me, I shall dilate and declare them 
 more at large. 
 
 Fyrst of all, I wolde that you sholde know, how 
 that I am moch bownde to praise the kings highnes, 
 that he of his goodnes wolde take so moche payne 
 (as ys knowyn well inowgh) to forbere hys meate 
 and drynk, to here me and my matter declaryd. 
 And the manner of his sayying unto me was thus ; 
 how " that he wolde se that I shold haue no wrong, 
 nor he wolde not mayntene me in any evyll," as 
 God forbid he shold. 
 
 Some saye, that I shall go abowt to blame the 
 
24 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 people, and to pute them in the fawt, and saye, that 
 they haue mystakyn me otherwyse than I haue 
 spokyn ; and thus to hyde my nowghtines. Also 
 some saye, that I shal blame myne accusers, and 
 putt grett fawlt in them. I goo not abowte to blame 
 the people that sholde call me evyll, no nor yett I 
 goo not abowte to blame nether my judgys, nor my 
 accusers; for so ytt myght bee, that they of a 
 cliarytable mynde (for bycawse they herde thynges 
 of me the whyche were nowght, and were not of 
 trewthc) they sent for me to knowe my mynde therin 
 as I thynk ; butt whether ytt were of a charytable 
 mynde or noo, I am very well contentyd withall. 
 And yfF ytt were nott of a charytable mynde, I 
 praye to God to forgyve them, as 1 wolde be for- 
 forgyvyn my self. I doo nott putt fawte in no man. 
 Yf I haue sayd any otherwyse then trewthe ys, (as 
 to my knoAvledge I neuer dyd) I am sory. 
 
 Now to my purpose, for bycawse I haue ben 
 somwhat long with you here, now I shall declare 
 unto you these answerys according as they were 
 spokyn. 
 
 This is the answer of the parson of Saynt An- 
 tonyns parishe in London, made to certeyne 
 questyons demaundyd of hym by dy verse pre- 
 lates of the churche, in the presence of our 
 Lord Kyng Henry the viijth, in the yere of 
 our Lord God, a thousand fyve hundryth 
 and thyrty, and the elevynthe daye of 
 Marche. 
 
 I. I think that some sowlys, departyd from there 
 bodyes, be punyshed and purgede in purgatorye. 
 
 Forsothewhat so ever you thinke, or haue thought, 
 I wolde nott that you sholde be ofFendyd by me. 
 For whatsoever I haue sayde in tymes past, the same 
 I wyll now saye agayne, and the same prayour that 
 I haue usyd in tymes past, the same I will now use 
 agayne. For I haue prayed no other wysse then 
 the trewth then, nor no other wyse then ys usyd at 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 25 
 
 the Crosse and other placys. Of a trewthe I haue 
 sayde, that in all the scripture I can nott fynde this 
 woox'de purgatorye. But although I haue so sayde, 
 yett I haue allwayys prayede for the sowlys in 
 Christs faythe departyd, abydyng hys mercye. And 
 my think that this manner of praying dooth not dys- 
 anull that place, whyche men callythe purgatorye, 
 but rather standyth and agreythe well with thatt, 
 though the name be nottrehersyd. Insamuch as ytt 
 confessyth a place abydyng. The whych place as I 
 thynk ys a stoppe betwene the sowle departyd and 
 the kingdom of God. The whyche lett ys more 
 paynfull to the sowle then ys burnyng fyre. Some 
 men doo saye, that after the dethe of the bodye, the 
 sowle goythe other to hevyn or to hell : forsothe I am 
 not of that opynyon. For I do thynk verelye, that 
 God of hys goodness hathe ordynede a place for 
 sowlys to be punysshede in, accordyng to hys plea- 
 sure and wyll. And as for the name of ytt, allthough 
 I can nott fynde in the scripture, (as the trewthe ys 
 ytt ys nott ther) yett I wyll nott stryve therat. In so 
 moch as there ys a place, giue ytt what name so euer 
 you wyll : name it purgatorye or wiiat you wyll call 
 ytt, I am contentyd therwith. But my thynk theye 
 hurte purgatorye sore, whych goo abowte to bryng 
 in scriptures to prove purgatorye withall : whych do 
 make rather agaynst purgatorye than with ytt. To 
 praye after thys maner, my thynk, ytt ys well. 
 Now lett us goo forth. 
 
 II. I thynke that holy martyrs, apostles, and 
 confessours, now departyd from there bodyes, are 
 to be honoryd, and to be callyde upon, and to be 
 prayede. 
 
 I thynk that holye martyrs and confessours 
 (after they be departyde oute of thys worlde) 
 maye be callyd upon, yff they be callyd upon 
 as they sholde be; that ys to saye, we sholde 
 praye to our Ladye after this maner, and saye, 
 " O blessyd Virgyn and Mother of God, praye 
 
 VOL. VII. E 
 
26 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 for us, and be thou an intercessor for us." And so 
 lykvvyse to other sayntts. And lett us saye to God, 
 " Lord, hauc mercye upon us, and graunte us our 
 petycions, yff ytt be thy wyll." And thynk you nott 
 that God wolde haue seyntts prayed too, becawse he 
 wyll gyve mercye, but beleve that he wyll gyve 
 mercye to all that repent and ask ytt of hym, accord- 
 ynge to hys promysc. And lett all the seyntts ac- 
 knowledg, that they them selfFe reseyve and take all 
 goodnesse of God. Lett us nott thynk that we 
 sholde take any thyng of them ; for they have 
 nothyng but that they reseyve of God. Wherfore 
 let us put our full trust in God, and trust sewrly to 
 hys promesse that he wyll gyve us mercye : and lett 
 us call upon the saynts to be as intcrcessours for us, 
 that we may obteyne his mercye : and let us desyre 
 God to gyve us soche gyftes of grace as those seynts 
 had. And thys ys a very good worshyppyng of 
 sayntts. For what can please the sayntt better, than 
 to see God glorifycd in your lyvyng. Some men 
 there be, that thynk that they please the sayntt well, 
 when on the saynts daye they wyll putt on goodlye 
 aparell, and bankett and feaste ryally ; for the sayntts 
 sake. O thou folyshe man, they haue studyyd all 
 there lyffe long to please God wyth abstynence and 
 humylyte, and wylt thou then worshype them wyth 
 pryde and glotonye? Therfore the moost sewryst 
 waye that scripture doth teache to worshipe sayntts 
 withall, ys to lyve the lyffe that they lyvid, so nye as 
 as God wyll gyve you grace. And to honor sayntts 
 thys (way) ys very well after my opynyon. Now let 
 us procede ferther. 
 
 IIL I thynk that sayntts in hevyn, as means, doo 
 praye for us. 
 
 I thynk as I haue thought allwayes, and the last 
 tyme that I prechede here to my lemembraunse, I 
 sayde, that there ys butt one Mediatour. And 
 trewthe yt ys, there ys but one Medyatour consern- 
 yng redempcyon, the whyche (as Sayntt John sayth) 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 27 
 
 is Jesu Christ. He yt ys that is a mean for our 
 synnys ; but yett I saye, that there be medyatours, 
 as one of us usyth to doo for another. And so I 
 thynk that seyntts maye preye for us to God, and be 
 as meanys for us, that he wolde graunte us hys 
 mercye, and not that we sholde reseyue any thyng 
 of them ; for, as I sayde before, they haue nothyng 
 butt that they haue reseyvyd, and to thynk them 
 meanes after thys maner ys well, in myne opynion. 
 
 IV. I thynke that piigrimagis and offeryngs may p. 22. 
 godlye and meritoriouslye be doon, at the tombes 
 
 and reliques of sayntts. 
 
 I thynke that pylgrimagis maye be well doon, I 
 neuer sayde otherwysse ; but I haue sayde oftyn, 
 and now I wyll saye ageyne, " Doo your dewtye, 
 and then your devocion." Fyrst, I saye, doo those 
 thynges the whyche God hath commaundyd to be 
 doon ; the whyche are the dedys of pytye : for those 
 shalbe requyrede of thy hande agayne. When thou 
 comyst at the daye of judgement, he Wyll not saye 
 unto thee, " Why wentst thow not to Wylsdon a 
 pilgrymage r" but he wyl saye unto thee, ** I was an 
 hungrede, and thou gavyst me no meat : I was nakyd 
 and thou gavyst me no clothys," and soche lyke. 
 They that wyll leue the comawndements of God 
 undon, and wyll followe and doe voluntarye dedys, 
 ■whyche were nether commawnded by God, nor yett 
 by the churche, are greatlye to be blamyd, and are 
 worthy to be punyshed. But I saye thys, what so 
 euer you doo, whether you offer, whether you eate, 
 drynk or slepe, se that yt be alwayes doon to the 
 glorye of God. And I thynk whatsoever you offer, 
 consyderyng well wherefore you doo offer yt, I 
 thynke it maye well be doon after my opynyon. 
 
 V. I thynk that the Lent Faste, and other fast- 
 yngs, commawndyd by the canons, and receyvyd 
 by the customcs of chrysten people, (except that 
 nede otherwysc rcquyreth) are to be kept. 
 
 E 2 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 I thynk that fastyng ys verye convenyente amongst 
 crysten people to be had ; and specyally for young 
 people, the whyche are in there boylyng bloode. 
 And yfF there were no abstynence, there wolde per- 
 adventure bryde moche more inconvenyence then 
 dooth. Also dyverse men are of that opynyon, that 
 they wyll saye, I haue a lycense of the pope to eate 
 fleashe : butt I saye, yff he doo ofFende hys brother 
 in eating of fleshe, the pope shall nott, nor can nott 
 excuse him. Ytt ys the propertye of many folks, 
 that for bycawse they eate but one meale in the 
 daye, therfore they wyll eate the more at dyner. 
 And yet yfF they eate no more that daye, they w-yll 
 saye that they fast a good fast. I thynk that yfF 
 fastyng were well doon and in a dewe ordre, yt 
 shold be boothe good and profitable, after my 
 opynyon. 
 
 VI. I thynke, that ytt ys to be belyvyd upon neces- 
 syte of sowle helthe that God by vertu of the sevyn 
 sacraments of the churche, gevythe grace to those 
 that receyue them, or any of them, well after a dew 
 maner. 
 
 I thynke, that God gevythe grace to them that 
 reseyue the sacraments worthelye : that is to saye, 
 he that with a pure and clene conscyence reseyvyth 
 the sacrament of the aulter (the whyche ys the very 
 bodye of Cryst in forme of breade) remembryng 
 that hys body was brokyn and sett on the crosse for 
 our synnys sake, and not that he soffryd any thyng 
 for hym selfe, butt that he dyd ytt for the very loue 
 that he had to the sowle of man. And to trust in 
 hys promesse, that he can and wyll fuUfyll ytt ac- 
 cordynge to hys woords. And so lyke Avysse to haue 
 in remembraunse the blessyd sacrament of baptysm ; 
 remembryng that there we haue renowncyd and for- 
 sakyn the devyll, with all hys pompys and prydes, 
 and to folow Cryst with all humylyte and pacience. 
 And so lyke wyse of other sacramenttes. Butt I 
 saye, he that presumyth to rcscyvc the blessyd body 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 29 
 
 of Cryst (in forme of breade) and ys nott in perfyte 
 loue and charyte with hys neybour, he reseyvyth 
 hym unworthelye, and resevythe hys own dampna- 
 cyon ; be cawse he makythe no dyfference of the 
 Lordys bodye. And therifore se that ye regarde M-ell 
 the sacraments and specially the blessyd sacrament of 
 of the aulter; trustyng sewrly in Cryst, that yfFyou 
 reseyue them worthely, that you shall reseyue grace 
 by them according to hys promisse. And thus to 
 reseyue them after a dew maner (as before re- 
 hersyd) wyli com greate profyte by them, after my 
 niynde. 
 
 VII. I thynk ytt to be laudable and profytable, 
 that worshipful imagys be sett in churchy s, into re- 
 membraunse of Cryste and the saynts. 
 
 I thynk that imagys maye well be woorshippyd, yff 
 men doo not esteme them no better then they are : 
 but to use them as they be ordeynyde (for laye 
 mennys books) and not to fantasye or thynk in them 
 any influence or devyne power, wherwith they woork 
 myraclcs. For I saye, that there ys no more de- 
 vyne power in one image then ys in another. I 
 saye, that there ys no image that can work myracles. 
 Yff there be any myracles doon, yt ys doon by God, 
 and by no image. Some there be that knelythe 
 before the image, and fantasythe or thynkythe in 
 there mynde, that the image laffythe upon hym. 
 Some saye, that they wyll bowe downe there hedys 
 to them. Some saye, that he swetythe, and soche 
 lyke sayyngs there ys among the common people. 
 And yff these people thought not that there were a 
 devyne power in them, they wolde not thus thynke 
 in (of) them. And yff they thynk that there ys 
 power yn them, then the commyte idolatry. And 
 therfore yt ys necessarye to shewe you the use of 
 them, that you maye the better knowe howe to ordre 
 them. I woolde that you sholdc take the imagys 
 that standythe in the churche as thyngs that doo 
 putt you in remembraunse of God and hys saynts. 
 
30 
 
 A CATALOGUF- 
 
 As when you se the roode, you then reniembre how 
 Cry St was doon on the crosse for your sakys, and 
 how that hys handys and fete were peirced with 
 nayles, and hys liert pierced with a sperc, there ron- 
 nyng owt plentye of bloode and water ; by the 
 whyche bloode our synnys are washyd away. And 
 lykvvysse when you see the image of our Ladye, liauc 
 in remembraunse the manyfolde gyftcs of grace that 
 were gcvyn her ; remembre what chastyte, and hu- 
 mylyte, and soche other excellent gyftes, that she 
 hade of her Sonne Jesu Cryst; and desyre God to 
 endewe thee wythe part of soche excellent gyftes as 
 she had. And praye to our Ladye that she wolde be 
 an intercessor for thee, that thow myghtst obteyne 
 them of hym. And thus to worshipe images ys very 
 well, after my opynyon. 
 
 p. 24. VIII. I thynke that prayers of them that be 
 alyve, doo profile them that be dede, beyng in pur- 
 gatorye. 
 
 I thynke sewrelye, that prayers dothe helpe them 
 in purgatorye. For we are taught by the scripture, 
 one to praye for another. And yft' we haue nede of 
 prayers here lyvyng in thys worlde, moche more nede 
 shall we haue in thcother worlde, where we shall be 
 lett from that celestyall syght. And forsomoche that 
 the cherche hathe ordeynyde that soulys sholde be 
 prayyd for, I thynke ytt very good and commenda- 
 ble that soulys that be departyde, be prayyd for. 
 For there ys nothyng more acceptable to God then 
 pray our, yff ytt be well doon, and after a good 
 fashyon. And for so moche as God hath ordeynyd 
 a place, where they rest from the visible syght of 
 the joye, unto soche tyme as ytt shall please hys 
 goodnes to deliver them thense, no dowte of ytt, 
 tliat God of hys greate mercye, when he herythe 
 our pyteous preyers made unto hym with sorrowful! 
 herts, he of hys mercye wyll release them of that 
 payne. And this I thynk that prayer doothe profyte 
 them that are departyd. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 31 
 
 IX. I thynke that men bothe by theyre fastyngs, 
 and by other deadys of pytye, maye meryte. 
 
 I thynke that men maye meryte by fastyngs, and 
 by the deadys of pytye ; doyng them well and after a 
 dewemaner: thatys tosaye, remembryng fyrst, howe 
 that all that we other doo, or can doo, ys not able to 
 make God amendys for that he hathe doon for us ; but 
 neuerthelesse that that lyythe in us to do for Crysts 
 sake, we shall doo to the uttmost of our powre ; and 
 so farre as God wyl gyve us grace. Not that we wyll 
 look to haue hevyn for our woorks sake, butt that we 
 truste in the mercye of God to opteyne the kyngdom 
 by hys promysys. YfF we then woork after thys 
 maner, referryng all to hym, thynkyng when we 
 haue doon all that we maye doo, how that we be 
 yett but unprofytable servanttes ; and God of hys 
 goodnes consyderyng thy good mynde towards hym 
 in thy woork ; he wyll rewarde thee, accordyng to 
 hys promesse, doble that thou hast deservyd by thy 
 woorks, he wyll rewarde thee with a crowne of 
 glorye accordyng to hys grett mercye. And thus to 
 faste and woorke ys very well, after my mynde. 
 
 X. I thynk that they that be prohybyte of the 
 byshops, as suspecte of the faythe, ought to cease 
 from preachyng and teachyng, till they haue purgyd 
 them byfore the supreme of soche suspicion. 
 
 I thynk thys opynyon to be very good and neces- 
 sarye ; for yfF that there be some, (as I my selfe 
 haue herde in thys cytye) the whyche teachythe 
 errors, and yt were so that they sholde nott be callyd 
 to be examynyd of soche thynges, peradventure with 
 a lyttyll sufFeraunce they wolde bryng the people to 
 the same blyndnes that they them selfe were in. p. 25. 
 And yfF yt were so that they were accusyd wrong- 
 fullye, yett ys yt good for hym to cease from 
 preachyng and teachyng, untyll the tyme that he 
 hathe cleryd hym selfe of that suspycion. Now let 
 us foorthe. 
 
.12 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 XI. I thynk that kyngs and goveniours are not 
 bownde upon nccessyte of salvacyon, to delyver to 
 the people the holy scrypture in the mother tong, so 
 long as the knowledge of the trewthe, necessary to 
 salvacyon, may other wysse be knowyn to the 
 people. 
 
 I thynk, that kyngs and governours are not bownde, 
 upon necessyte of saluacyon, to delyuer to the peo- 
 ple the holy scrypture in there mother tonge, so long 
 as they wyll so provyde, that the knowledge of the 
 trewethe necessarye to saluacyon may otherwysse be 
 knowyn to tlie people. In thys maner of sayyng I 
 doo nott here dysannull, and saye, that the scrypture 
 ys not good for the people to haue in their mother 
 tong ; for I haue alhvays thought ytt very good and 
 profytable for the people to haue, so that they wolde 
 use it well. And nott for to use ytt, as you be notyd 
 that you haue usyd ytt. Some wyll haue ytt to cheke 
 prests and other men withall, and nott to edefye 
 themselfe : some to sytt in the tavern babylyng of 
 hytt, not regardyng that ytt ys the gospell and glad 
 tydyngs of hyt in there sowlys; and to desyre of 
 God strength and grace to doo soche thynges as ys 
 appointed hym to doo by the scrypture; and to gyve 
 hym gi-ace to have perfayte fayth, to beleve soche 
 promysys as God hath promysyd hym in hys scryp- 
 tures, that he may optayne them, (yff he doo those 
 thyngs that be commawndyd hym in the scryptures) 
 for hys promyse sake. Yet allthough that there be 
 some that wolde use ytt well, and yff they had ytt, 
 yett those men must be also contentyd to here with 
 there brethren, and to take paynes with them, untyll 
 soche tyme as God shall appoynte, that both they 
 that wolde use ytt well, and yff they had ytt, and the 
 other the whych haue ytt and use ytt nott well, shall 
 reseyue ytt with joye, and gyve God grett thanks for 
 ytt. And where as I saye, how that I thynk that 
 theye are not bownde, upon necessyte of salvacyon, 
 lo lett the people haue the scrypture in there mother 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 tong, so long as they haue the trewthe of Crysts 
 scrypture, necessarye to salvacyon, taught and de- 
 claryd unto them, I thynk sewrly that yfF soche 
 meanys be made, that the trewethe maye be knowyn 
 (necessarye to salvacyon) by preachyng and teach- 
 yng, so long I thynk the people may forbere the 
 scripture the better; and so long as ytt ys so, I 
 thynke that they maye withholde ytt from the people 
 the better. And allthough that they so doo, yett 
 the scripture ys good for every man to haue, so that 
 they use ytt well ; yett I saye ytt maye be the better 
 sparyd, yff men may haue sofFycyent knowledg of the 
 trewthe (necessarye to salvacyon) by preachyng and 
 teachyng. And thus, as before rehersyd, I thynk, 
 that kyngs and governours are nott bownde (of neces- 
 syte of salvacyon) to delyver to the people the scrip- 
 ture in the mother tong, as beforesayde. 
 
 XII. I thynk, that upon consyderacyon of the p. ss. 
 tyme, yt is lawful! to kings and governours, upon 
 some cawse to there judgment reasonable, to or- 
 deyne that the holy scriptures be nott gevyn to the 
 people to be rede in the voulgare tonge. 
 
 I thynk that, for tyme and cause reasonable, they 
 may keep it away for a good entent and purpose, 
 as now I thynk that ytt ys kept awaye, for by cawse 
 they se so many of you abuse ytt. Yett the scrip- 
 ture ys good of ytt selfe, and as I sayd before, ytt ys 
 very good for every man to haue to use ytt well. I 
 praye God that you be nott the cawse your selfe, 
 that so good a thyng ys kept from you. For I trust, 
 yfF you be nott the lett of ytt your selfe, ye shall 
 sewrly possesse ytt by the grace of God. But yfF 
 you sholde desyre ytt to ordre yt evyll, ytt were 
 better for you a great deale, that you had neuer sene 
 ytt. For the more knowledge that ys gevyn to you, 
 the more ys your payne, yfF you doo nott ordre ytt 
 well. Neverthelesse you may nott saye, how that 
 for by cawse he that knowyth moche shall answere 
 for moche, and therfore I wyll nother haue the 
 
 VOL. VII. F 
 
34 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 woorde of God taught unto me, nor yett rede ytt 
 my selfe; for by cause I wyll excuse my self by 
 ygnorancy. For he that knowyth butt lyttill hathe 
 lyttyll to answere for. They that thus thynk de- 
 seyvyth themselfe ; for there shall no man excuse 
 hym selfe by ygnorancye, nott so long as the trewethe 
 of the woord of God myght haue been taught unto 
 hym, yfF he wolde dylygentlye haue reseyvyd ytt. 
 So long as ytt ys so that you maye haue knowledg, 
 and wyll nott, so long you can nott excuse your 
 selfe by ygnorancye. And therfore they that haue 
 knowledg, se that they use that knowledg (that God 
 hathe gevyn them) to the pleasure of God and the 
 profyte of your neyghbour. And thus I thynk for a 
 cawse and tyme reasonable they may ordeyne, that 
 the scripture shall not be gevyn to the people, as 
 before rehersyd. 
 
 XIII. I thynke that consecracyons, halowyngs, 
 and blessyngs, receyvyd in the churche, by usage of 
 cristen men, are to be praysed. 
 
 I tbynke, that blessyngs, and soche other thyngs, 
 doon in the church, ys good and worthy to be 
 praysyd, though yt be nott of necessyte : for I thynk 
 that no man wyll ageyne saye any ceremonye that ys 
 in the churche, the whyche ys usyd and hathe ben 
 usyd for a good purpose. For he that despisethe the 
 lest ceremonye in the church (the whych hathe ben 
 usyd by the custome of good crysten people) ys no 
 crysten man. No, nor I thynk, that there is no 
 man so folyshe, that wolde dyspyse them, yfF the 
 trewthe of that thyng that the ceremonye dooth re- 
 present, were knowyn. For there is not the lest 
 ceremonye in the churche but ytt representythe some 
 good thyng : as the pax that corny the from the 
 preste (when he ys at masse) down into the bodye 
 of the churche, and there they kysse ytt as the preste 
 dyd at the fyrst : the whyche thyng doothe sygnefye 
 the loue that ys, or sholde be, betwene the preste 
 p. 27. and laye men, that ys to saye, the spiritualty and the 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 35 
 
 temporaltye. How be ytt, I thynk ytt be lyttill 
 consydred of many of them that doo kysse the pa^. 
 And as yt ys by thys ceremonye, so yt ys with other 
 lyke. And also as concernyng blessyngs and halow- 
 yngs, you knowe very well that there ys no blessyng 
 that ys ordeyned by God but that ys good, and ther- 
 fore yt ys worthy to be praysyd of all men. For of 
 blyssyng corny th no maner of evyll but good, for to 
 blysse ys as moche as to saye, as to wysh a man 
 good ; as thus : " The favor and grace of AUmyghty 
 God lyght upon you," and to saye, " God prospere 
 you in all your busynes," and soforthe. And so yt 
 ys of halowings and soche lyke : for of them comyth 
 no maner of evyll, but goodnesse. Wherfore they 
 are worthy to be praysyd of everye man as good 
 thyngs. And I dowt nott, butt and yfF yt were so, 
 that euery man knew the very trew use of the blys- 
 syngs, consecracyons, and soche other thyngs, yt 
 wolde comfort and doo them moche more good to 
 folow them, then yt dothe now. I wolde that euery 
 man knew the use of them. Now here folowythe 
 another answere, and yt ys the last, and con- 
 cludythe all. 
 
 XIV. I thynk, and always haue thought, these 
 opynyons to be trew, and they whych thynk the con- 
 trarye, doo err, after my judgment. 
 
 " I thynk and allway haue thought :" these woords 
 sownde nott, that I shold now thynk that thyng that 
 I haue not thought before, or that I sholde saye 
 that thyng that I haue not sayde before. For I haue 
 sayde nothyng to my knowledge but that thyng that 
 I wyll saye agayne. And therfore yfF any man haue 
 these answerys wryttyn, as there ys many of them 
 wryttyn in dede, some men haue translatyd thys 
 woord sentio, and saye, that / knowledge, and some 
 saye, that I con f esse ; for those woords sownde that 
 I shjplde now confesse those thyngs that in tyme past 
 I haue denyed ; and that ys not true. For those 
 thyngs that I haue sayde, 1 wyll saye agaync. And 
 
 F 2 
 
36 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 therfore I saye, how that I thynk now as I haue 
 allwayes thought. And therfore yfF there be any of 
 you that doo desyre to haue the true copye of these 
 answerys, resort hether to my paryshe preste, and 
 there you shall haue them redy for you at all tymes, 
 I shall desyre you at thys tyme to be contentyd wyth 
 thys lyttyll declaracyon; and herafter by the grase 
 of God, as tyme and opportunyte doth cause me, 
 I shall declare them unto you more at large. And 
 now I commit you unto Hym the whych allwaye 
 preservyth hys servants. 
 
 p. 28. NUMBER XL 
 
 A consolatory Letter to a Nobleman imprisoned for 
 the profession of' the gospel. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. I HAVE hard, that your lordeshippe doth both 
 desyre, that men shuld write unto you, and that 
 also, yow doo take in good part, be it but simple, 
 . that ys writen. Wheruppon I dyd bolden my self, 
 at thys tyme, to write unto yow ; though I be un-» 
 knowen, and also unmete hereunto. And for sue-. 
 cesse of my writing, I wyll committe that unto 
 hym, that ys able to fede without fode, and to com-, 
 fort wher no hope of comfort ys ; as out of myn un- 
 pleasant and unsaverie wordes, yow ar lyke to fynd 
 no consolation at all. But yet ys Godds hande nor 
 goodnes not shortened, but that hereby he may worke 
 both your comfort and hys own glorie, as semeth 
 best to hys good wyll. 
 
 What greatt and continuall thanks ar all Godda 
 children bounde to geve hym for your lordshipps in- 
 credible stoutnes in Chryst our master hys causse? 
 Well, it ys to be consydered, that Godds woorde 
 hath not altogether been taught and redde in vayne 
 unto the nobles, all ar not gyrers and mockers, all 
 ar not covetuose and ambitiouse, all ar not fleshlye 
 and ryotuose. And wold God, that a fewe more 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 37 
 
 were of that ernest zeale, and boldnes in Christ, 
 
 whych yow have declared your self to be. For then 
 
 shuld not owr old blyndnes thys hedlonge be tombled 
 
 in upon us ageyne. The masse wyth all the dreggs 
 
 of antichrist therin, woold never soo easelye nor wil- 
 
 linglye have been receyved as yt ys. But what shall 
 
 we saye, that even as a fewe be sincere and harte ; 
 
 so yet the major part by farre, ar but holow harted 
 
 and cold. And such, bycausse they soke the light, 
 
 but dyd not walke therafter, and had no delyte 
 
 therin, are justly bereyved of the same, and lyke to 
 
 be throwen into palpable darknes, wyth Pharao and Exod. r. 
 
 the Egyptians, and that (as it doth appeyre) accord- 
 
 yng both to ther deserts and desyre. For God can 
 
 not alwaye soufFre dissemblers to set forth hys name, 
 
 neither wyll he, that hys wyll shuld, of the unwyl- 
 
 lyng, be sayed to be mayntened. And therfore by 
 
 takyng awaye the libertie of hys worde, he myndeth 
 
 now to trye the true from the false, and shede out 
 
 the gootes from the shepe. Whych is almost alredye 
 
 come to pass ; but it ys not lyke to ende thus. For 
 
 sey nee that God dyd so plentifullie send hys gospell 
 
 and worde unto us, gevyng us therto hys sacramentes 
 
 60 purely ministred ; and yet the receyvors notwith- 
 
 standyng, for the most part, lyke unto the people 
 
 that ys spoken of by the prophet Ezechiel : what Cap. as. 
 
 should be looked for, but that God indede wyll laye 
 
 hys hevye hand upon us : and that not perhaps so 
 
 much corporallie, as by takyng away from us the 
 
 spirituall foode of our sowles, whych ys the ministerie 
 
 of hys worde. The Lord be merciful! unto us ; and 
 
 yet I cannot saye, to take hys plagues utterlye from i>- m- 
 
 us, (for that, I thynke, were not good for us) but 
 
 rather to geve us of hys grace and spirite, to bear his 
 
 angi'e, bycausse we have synned against him so soore. Michea»T, 
 
 For if we shuld have still as we have hitherto had, 
 
 we wold be as we have hitherto been, yf we were not 
 
 worse, Whenippon that lesson, whych in pleintie 
 
 and bryghtnes we wold not lerne, it shall be tryed, 
 
 how we wyll lerne it in scarcetie and darkness ; and 
 
38 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 bycausse we wold not serve God the right and true 
 waye, we shall prove how we can beare and away 
 M'yth the false, and suffre idolatre before our eyes. 
 
 But your lordishippe must pardon me, for I have 
 forgotten my self, that I am about to write to hym 
 that is in prison : whych knoweth and fealeth me- 
 telye well hereof alredye. For sure I am, the pu- 
 nishments of God upon thp hys church, wyth your 
 owne synnes and infirmitees, besides other crosses 
 and trialls, have somethyng broken your hart, wyth 
 ernest sorow and repentance : so that you have more 
 nede of Goddes promyses yn the gospell to comfort 
 yow, then (as I go about) to encrease your dolor 
 and sorrowe, wyth puttyng yow in mynd of such 
 evells and miseries. And yet even perchaunce even 
 thys kynde ys unto yow pleasure, as it was unto Je- 
 remye, when he desyred rivers full of teares, and a 
 cotage in a corner, to bewayle the synnes and sorowes 
 of hys people : and as he, in hys hoole booke of 
 
 Jerem. 9. Lamentations, doth nothyng but lament, and cry out 
 for the desolation of hys people and citizens. In the 
 whych, yfF he had a delyte, doyng of it for the mate- 
 riall citie and temple, that they was made desolate ; 
 how much more must teares and wepynge yssew 
 from such, as now beholde the suddein ruine and 
 destruction of our church of England ? Wherin who 
 doth not see a most miserable change. For lyght, 
 darkness ; for truth, falsehed ; for Godds worde, 
 mans inventions ; for spiritual worshyppyng, corporal 
 idolatrye ; for godlye laws to maynteyne the truth, 
 contempt therof: wyth more that I wyll leave to 
 your owne meditacions and prayers. 
 
 And thys waye to bewayle the private and com- 
 mon miseries of our dayes, as yt hath with yt a pre- 
 sent delectation ; so also ys yt the onlye and sure 
 waye to atteyne to the comfort, whych the promysses 
 of Christ yn the gospell do bringe. Even as Christ 
 
 Matt. 11. doth tell us, when he sayeth, " Come unto me all 
 you that labor, and are looden, and I wyll refreshe 
 
 Matt. 5. yow;" and in another place also, " Happie are thei 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 59 
 
 which mourne, for thei shall fynde comfort." Ac- 
 cordyng hereunto the prophet and good king Dauid 
 afFyrmeth lykewyse, that " such as sowe in teares, Pm'- 
 shall reape in joye." Wherof your lordshippe in 
 thys grett shyne of Godds gospell, haue often both 
 hard and redde, yea, and by experience practised it 
 also : but yet never so svvetelye (I dare well saye) 
 as now, syns thys crosse hath been layde upon you. 
 For now yow be in Godds propre scholehouse, wher 
 as yow have not so many to trouble yow, as when 
 yow went wandering in the wyde world, that ys so 
 full of the devills scales. Now yow haue tyme to 
 talke unto God, in your often and most serious 
 prayers ; tyme also to geve eare unto hym, talkyng 
 and speakyng unto yow, out of hys worde. So that 
 yow tast of that in dede now, of whych before yow P- ^■ 
 dyd but (as it were) here tell of. And that yow fynd 
 verifyed upon your self, that the good scholer of the 
 Lord, David, spekyth of hym self, in the long psalme, 
 of hys own experiences, sayeng, " It is good for me, P"! "'- 
 O Lord, that I have been in trouble, that I myght 
 leme thyne ordinances :" as though he shuld have 
 sayed, before I came into affliction, I hadd so many 
 lettes and hynderaunces, that I could not entende 
 unto that, whych thow (O Lord) dydst putt to me to 
 leme. But now by these crosses I am taught to 
 avoyde suche impediments and to withstande such 
 affections as drawe me from the markyng and kepyng 
 of thye lawes and commandement. 
 
 And now therfore I beseech yow (my good lord) 
 waye wyth your self, what a good master our he- 
 venlye father ys unto yow, that alone he doth make 
 yow so good a scholer, that yow can find yn your 
 hart in comparison of hym and hys worde, to despyse 
 all things els : as favor and fayre worde of men, ho- 
 nor both present and hereafter to folowe, riches and 
 pleasure, lands and possessions, parents and frends, 
 wyf and children, and what shall I speke of more, 
 except it be lyf it self? Thus is the Lorde working 
 in yow, to make yow to thynke with Moses, to be 
 
40 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Heb. 11. in the affliction and danger that the children of God 
 bee in, rather than to enjoye all the riches of the 
 Egiptians. But such an one ys Godd, and so ys he 
 mynded, to wynne yow with kyndnes for ever, to 
 bynd yow unto hym in bonds of hys mercye, that 
 never shall be unloosed agayne. Geve honor ther- 
 fore unto hym alone, wych hath alredye begonne and 
 wyll continue, and make perfytt hys power and 
 myght in your imbecillitee and weaknes. That hys 
 name may be knowen, and hys chyldren confyrmed 
 the boldlyer to sty eke unto hym. As I doo not 
 doubt, but that alredye yt ys come to passe in some, 
 and how manye moo shall it be wrought in, wych 
 shall here and percey ve, that yow shall with patience 
 and strength persevere to the ende. Be stronge, 
 therfore, and stablishe your conscience, upon the 
 Lords worde. For what so euer ys pretended and 
 brought in ageynst yow, yet knowe, that to consent 
 and receyve the masse, cannot be but horrible, and 
 grevouslye provoke the Lord unto angre. And to 
 persuade yow herein, or rather to confirme yow in 
 that, wych alredye yow ar out of doubt of, I wyll 
 not make much a doo. For doo but conferre thys 
 masse of mans makyng, wyth the supper of Christs 
 institution, and see what sembleableness ys betwene 
 them. And yow shall perseyve them as lyke one to 
 the other, both in substance and outward appearance, 
 as an honest matrone ys lyke to the devill, deckt in 
 an hoores atteyryng. And yet have they noon other 
 cloke or defense, save onlye to saye, that it is the 
 Lords Supper : but a man, with half an eye, maye 
 judge thys matter easelye ynough. Howbeit though 
 we shuld graunt (whych Godd forbydd) the masse 
 wyth the appurtenances to be toUerable, yet wych 
 way can they bring it in to the congregation of idiotes 
 and symple ? Unto whome all that in ther masse 
 ys spoken, ys in a straunge language. Wheras St. 
 1 Cor. li. Paull commandeth noon to speke with tongues, on- 
 less he be interpreted. Wher as also Amen must be 
 answered to the thanks gevyng, not as to a mans q 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 41 
 
 in a playe, but by one that preyeth, wherunto he p-si, 
 maketh hys answer. Turn awaye your eyes, therfor, Ps. 119, 
 from the vanitie of ther customes and conceiles, of 
 ther tradicions and good ententes, of ther doctors and 
 divines, of ther fathers and fansyes, of scholemen 
 and sophysters. For thes ar for the doctors and 
 byshoppes to beate ther braynes about. Yow and 
 thei also, when thei have doon what they can, must 
 be judged and quieted by Godds worde and scrips 
 ture, or els it ys but violence and tyrannic. And 
 the scripture we have hereof ys playne, to hym that 
 meaneth and seketh plainnes, markyng the cheif 
 ende, whye the supper was ordeyned : to put us in 
 mynd, and so to confirme us in the Lords death, 
 and the lyvelye and present remembraunce of the 
 same. VVheras they goo about nought els but the 
 contrarye; as ther Latin service, and takyng awaye 
 of Godds worde doth most manifestlye declare. Be- 
 ware of them then : for ther ende ys but darkenes 
 and blyndyng of the people, and to gett mens con- 
 sciences to hange upon them. But such ys tlie 
 sawce, that our synfull lyves undre the gospell, hath 
 sawced our self, and the hole church of Christ here 
 among us, wyth all. 
 
 But now what remedie.^ Noon, but to humble 
 our selfs under the mightie hands of the Lord. And 
 in noo wyse wyth hart or wyth hande, wyth worde 
 or wyth dede, privelye or openlye, to subscribe or 
 consent to the defacyng of Christes kyngdome, the 
 pullyng downe of hys worde, nor settyng up of that 
 wych ys disagreyng therto. For we ar hys temple, 
 both bodye and soule, and must beleve wyth the 
 hart, and confesse also wyth our mouth, yf Ave wyll 
 be salved. As St. Paull doth teach. Rora!^'io. 
 
 The Lord of all mercye, comfort, and strength, 
 geve your good lordishipp, wyth other in the same 
 case, thys faith and boldnes to confesse Christ and 
 hys glorye unto the ende. Amen. 
 
 VOL VII. 
 
42 A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER XII. 
 
 Articles for the morkd Clergy in the diocess of 
 Litchfeld and Coventry. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. In Dei nomine, Amen. Nos Richardus Walker 
 canonicus residens in ecclesia catli. Litch. reverendi 
 in Christo patris & domini, domini Richardi, per- 
 missione divina Coven. & Litcli. episcopi, commis- 
 sarius specialis in hac parte legitime deputatus, arti- 
 culos infra scriptos, ac quamlibet partem & particu- 
 1am eorum de vobis magistris, Hiigoni Simonds, &c. 
 & cuilibet vestrum ex officio nostro mero objicimus, 
 ministramus, & articulamur, conjunctim & divisim. 
 Quibus & cuilibet parti & particulae eorundem, ve- 
 rum, plenum, planum & fidele, virtute juramenti 
 vestri, & cujuslibet vestrum, volumus per vos & ves- 
 trum quemlibet dari responsum. 
 p. 32. Imprimis, Vobis & cuilibet vestrum objicimus & 
 ^ articulamur, quod vos fuistis & estis sacerdotes, sive 
 presbyteri, atque in sacris ordinibus, & ipso etiani 
 presbyteratus ordine constituti, eosdemq; sacros & 
 presbyteratus ordines, ad triginta, viginti, decern vel 
 octo annos elapsos suscepistis ; atque pro presbyteris, 
 & in sacris ordinibus constituti fuistis, & estis, com- 
 muniter dicti, tenti, habiti, nominati, & reputati, 
 palam, public^ & notorie : sicque fuit & est vestrum 
 quilibet, & ponimus conjunctim & divisim & de 
 quolibet. 
 
 II. Item, Quod vos non solum in professione ordinis 
 & regultB Sti. Benedicti, vel Sti. Augustini, aut Sti. 
 Francisci, vel Sti. Dominici, sive Cistertien. vel Prae- 
 monstraten. seu Cartusien, alteriusve ordinis sive re- 
 gulse cujuscunque religionis; verdm etiam in suscep- 
 tione dictorum sacrorum & presbyteratus ordinum 
 juxta sanctorum patrum decreta, in ea parte pie & 
 salubriter edita & stabilita ac promulgata, juxtaque 
 & secundum sacros canones & constitutiones ac ordi- 
 nationes, & laudabiles consuetudines ecclesiasticas, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 43 
 
 ab ipsa ecclesia catholica, & praesertim ab ecclesia 
 Latina & occidentali, religios^ pih, & continue ob- 
 servatas, solenne votum castitatis & continentiae fe- 
 cistis, & emisistis. Sicque fecit & emisit vestrum 
 quilibet. Hocq; fuit & est verum, publicum, noto- 
 rium, manifestum pariter & famosum. Et ponimus 
 ut supra. 
 
 Itemq;, Vos scitis, creditis, aut dici audivistis, 
 quod ex sacris ecclesiasticis constitutionibus, quilibet 
 profitens aliquam regulam religionis, & quilibet etiam 
 suscipiens sacrum ordinem aut sacros ordines, tam 
 ex ipsa professione, quam ex ipsorum sacrorum or- 
 dinum susceptione, obligatur ad perpetuam continen- 
 tiam : nec eidem licere ad seculum retrocedere, & 
 uxorem ducere, sive concubinam retinere. Et poni- 
 mus ut supra. 
 
 Itemque, Vos in hujusmodi sacris, & presbiteratus 
 ordinibus constituti, missas & alia divina officia tam 
 privatim quam public^ dixistis, & celebrastis, atque 
 sacramenta & sacramentalia aliis Christi fidelibus 
 ministratis. Sicque dixit, celebravit, & ministravit 
 vestrum quilibet. Et ponimus ut supra. 
 
 Itemque, Tu Magister Hugo, &c. prsemissorum 
 omnium & singulorum satis sciolus, ipsis quoque 
 non obstantibus, sed praeter & contra ea; atque 
 post ipsos sacros, & prcsbyteratus ordines per te 
 susceptos, in magnum opprobrium & grave dedecus 
 ac scandalum ordinis clericalis, & propri^e animae 
 tuae salutis manifestum detrimentum, de facto, cum 
 de jure non potuisti neque debuisti quandam 
 in uxorem, imo verius concubinam, mensibus Martij, 
 Aprilis, Maij, Junij, Julij, Augusti, Septembris, 
 Octobris, Novembris, Decembris, Januarij, & 
 Februarij, Annis Domini Millesimo, quingentisimo 
 XLVI, XLVII, XLVIII, XLIX, L, LI, LII, 
 & LIII, eorundemve mensium & annorum quolibet 
 uno sive aliquo, t lere & damnabiliter duxisti & 
 accepisti ; atque cum eadem public^ cohabitasti, & 
 cohabitas in praesenti : eandemque saepius carnaliter 
 cognovisti ; ac in nephariis fornicariisq; amplexibus 
 
 G 2 
 
44 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 p. 33. tenuisti, & tenes in praesenti ; fornicationem, adul- 
 teriuni, & incestum ea ratione public^ & notorie 
 committendo, ac votutn castitatis & continentiae hujus- 
 modi per te solemniter, ut prffimitlitur, evnissum & 
 factum, notorie violando & transgrediendo. Hocque 
 fuit & est verum, publicum, notorium, manifcstum, 
 pariter & famosum. Et ponimus ut supra. 
 
 VI. Itemque, Vos praemissorum praetextu & occasione 
 fuistis, & estis, dictorum sacrorum canonum, con- 
 stitutionum, & ordinationum, atque consuetudinum 
 transgressores manifesti, ac dictorum votorum ves- 
 trorum solennium violatores ; eaque ratione & prae- 
 textu ipso facto vestris officiis & dictis respective 
 beneficiis vestris de jure privati & ab eisdem, eorum- 
 que possessione & occupatione, auctoritate ordinaria 
 amovend. & destituend. Sicq; fuit & est vestrum 
 quilibet. Et ponimus ut supra. 
 
 VII. Itemque, Praemissa omnia & singula fuerant, & 
 sunt vera, publica, notoria, pariter & famosa, atque 
 de & super eisdem laborarunt & in praesenti laborant 
 publica vox & fama. 
 
 NUMBER XIII. 
 
 An Appeal made to the Queen from a sentence de- 
 Jinitive, pronounced by a commissary of the Bishop 
 of Litchjield. 
 
 MSS.Foxii. I N Dei nominc. Amen. Coram vobis publica & 
 authentica persona, ac testibus fide dignis, hie prae- 
 sentibus, ego Simon Pope clericus, rector ecclesiae 
 paroch. de Warmington in com. Warwic. Coven. & 
 Litch. dioc. dico, allego, & in hiis scriptis animo 
 appellandi & querelandi propono ; 
 
 Quod licet ego fuerim & sim vir bonae famae, 
 opinionis illaesae, vitaeq; Stconversationis honestarum, 
 atq; pro tali & ut talis inter bonos & graves fuerim & 
 sim communiter dictus, tentus, habitus, nominatus & 
 reputatus, palam, publice, & notorie ; venerabilis 
 tamen vir magister Richardus Walker, ecclesiae ca- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 45 
 
 thedralis Litch. canonicus residens, pro commissario 
 reverend! in Christo patris & Dni. Dni. Richardi 
 permissione divina Coven. & Litch. episcopi se 
 gerens, in quodam praetenso negotio deprivationis & 
 amotionis mei praefati Simonis Pope, tam ab officio 
 & ministratione clerical!, quam dicta ecclesia mea 
 paroch. de Warmington, cum suis juribus & perti- 
 nentiis universis nulliter & inique, ex officio suo 
 mero, ut praetendebatur, in omnibus, & per omnia 
 procedens, juris & judiciorum ordine non servato, 
 sed neglecto, praetermisso, & penitus spreto, quan- 
 dam praetensam sententiam definitivam, sive quoddam 
 praetensum finale decretum, vim sententias definitivae 
 in se continens : per quam inter caetera me praefatum p. 34. 
 Simonem Pope, rectorem antedictum, non confessum, 
 neque aliquo modo saltem sufficient! convictum, 
 neque ad hoc vocatum nec citatum, sed longe ante 
 tempus sive terminum per eum primitus assignatum 
 & affixum, ab eisdem officio & ministratione elericali, & 
 dicta ecclesia mea paroch. de Warmington, cum suis 
 juribus & pertinentiis universis privand. & amovendum 
 fore decrevit; atque de facto, licet nulliter & iniqu^, 
 deprivavit & amovit, ad omnem juris effisctum tulit & 
 promulgavit in scriptis (licet) nullam & iniquam, 
 nullumve seu iniquum. Atq; ad alia graviora con- 
 tra me procedere se velle publice comminatus est, & 
 indies comminatur, in animag sufe grave periculum, 
 meiq; dicti Simonis Pope, rectoris prasdicti praeju- 
 dicium non modicum, & grave dampnum. 
 
 Unde ego dictus Simon Pope, rector praedictus, 
 sentiens me tam ex prolatione dictae praetensas sen- 
 tentiae definitivae, sive praetensi finalis decreti ante- 
 dicti, quam ex aliis gravaminibus, iniquitatibus, & 
 injuriis dicti prastensi commissarii colligibilibus, in- 
 debite praegravari ab cisdem & eorum quolibet ad 
 serenissimam in Christo principem & dnam. nostram 
 dnam. Mariam Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae, & Hi- 
 berniae reginam, fidei defensorem, & in terris eccle- 
 siae Anglicana? & Ilibernicae supremum caput ; at- 
 que ad inclitam & almam curiam parliament! hujus 
 
46 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 regni Angliae, seu alium judicem competentcm quein- 
 cunq; ad quein de jure, seu statutis hujus regni 
 Angiiae michi licitum est, vel impostcrum licebit, 
 appellare, in hiis scriptis appcUo; apostolosq; peto 
 primo, secundo & tertio, instanter, instantius & in- 
 stanlissime, michi, cdi, dari, tradi, fieri & liberari 
 cum effcctu : et protestor, quod non sunt decern 
 dies elapsi, ex quo michi de productaj sententiae de- 
 finitivEc, seu prjedicti praetensi finalis decreti, prola- 
 tione & aliis gravaminibus, iniquitatibus, & injuriis 
 preedictis certitudinaliter constabal & constat. Et 
 quod in prssenti nequeo habere judicis proesentiam, 
 ut coram eo appellarem. Et protestor insuper de inti- 
 mando banc meam appellationem pro loco & tem- 
 pore, congruis & opportunis omnibus & singulis, 
 quibus jus exigit in hac parte, deq; corrigendo & re- 
 formando eandem juxta jurisperitorum consilium 
 prout mods est & stili. 
 
 p. 35. NUMBER XIV. 
 
 The Queen to the justices of Norfolk : to search for 
 the broachers of min prophesies and rumours. 
 
 To our trusty and welbeloved, the sheriff and 
 justices of the peace of our county of Norfolk, 
 and to every of them. 
 
 By the quene. 
 
 MARY THE QUENE. 
 
 Cott. Libr. Trusty and welbeloved, we grete you wel, and 
 Titus, B. 2. wheras we have heretofore signified our plesure, both 
 by our proclamation generally, and by our letters 
 to many of you particularly, for the good order and 
 stay of that our county of Norfolk from rebellious 
 tumults and uproars : and to have especial regard to 
 vagabonds, and to such as did spred any vain pro- 
 phesies, seditious, false, or untrue rumours, and to 
 punish them accordingly ; we have nevertheles to 
 our no smal grief sundry intelligences of divers and 
 
OP ORIGINALS. 
 
 47 
 
 sundry leud and seditious tales, forged and spred by 
 certain malicious persons, touching the estate of our 
 person, with many other vain and slanderous reports, 
 tending to the moving of sedition and rebellion. 
 Whose faults passing unpunished seemeth either to 
 be winked at, or at least little considered : which is 
 unto us very strange. We have therfore thought good 
 eftsones to require and command you to be not only 
 more circumspect in the good ordering of that our 
 county, according to our trust conceived of you, but 
 also to use al the best means and ways ye can in 
 the diligent examining and searching out from man 
 to man thauctours and publishers of these vain pro- 
 phesies and untrue bruits, (the very foundation of al 
 rebellion) and the same being found to punish them, 
 as the quality of their offence shal appear unto you 
 to deserve. Wherby the malicious sort may be 
 more feared to attempt the like, and our good loving 
 subjects live in more quiet. 
 
 And for our better service in this behalf, we think 
 good that you divide your selves into several parts of 
 our county: so that every of you have some part in 
 charge : whereby ye may the better bulte out the 
 malicious ; and yet nevertheless to meet often for 
 the better conferring herein. And that you signify 
 your doings and the state of that shire by your general 
 letters once every month at least to our privy council. 
 And like as we shal consider such of you to your ad- 
 vancement, whose diligence shal set forward our 
 service in this part, so shal we have good cause to 
 note great negligence and fault in them that shal 
 omit their duties in this behalf. Yeven under our 
 signet at our manor of St. James, the XXIII. of 
 May, the first year of our reign. 
 
48 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER XV. 
 
 A Proclartiation, that al courtesy should be used to 
 King Philip and his train ; coming into England^ 
 to marry the Queen. 
 
 By the Quene. 
 
 Where the quenes most excellent majestie hath 
 latel}' concluded a marriage, to the honour of the 
 mightie God, and the weale and benefite of her 
 graces realmes and subjectes, with the moste hygh 
 and mightye prince, the Prince of Spayne ; her high- 
 nes, consideryng the lightnes and evill disposition of 
 diverse lewde and sediciouse personnes ; who, seking 
 alwayes nouelties, and beinge seldome contented with 
 their presente state, might peraduenture at this time, 
 by their naughtie and disordred behaviour, attempte 
 to stirre discorde, and gyue occasion to breake the 
 good and frcndly agreament, that ought to be nou- 
 rished and continued betwene the subjectes of thys 
 realme, and suche as shall come in wyth the sayde 
 most noble prince ; hath thought good to signifie 
 unto all her faythfull and louynge subjectes, that 
 lyke as allready order is taken, on the behalfe of the 
 sayde moste noble prince, that all such, eyther of 
 his owne, or any other nation, as shall attende upon 
 hymselfe, or any of hys trayne, at theyr com- 
 myng hither, shall in their behaviour use themselfes 
 honestly, frendely, and quietly towardes her highnes 
 subjectes, of all sortes and degrees, without givynge 
 anye maner of juste occasion of trouble or disconten- 
 tation to any person for their partes; even so doth 
 her hyghnes streyghtly charge and commaunde al 
 and singuler her lovynge subjects, of what estate, 
 degree, or condition soever they be, that they and 
 every of them do semblablye, for their partes, use 
 all suche straungers, as shall repayre hither, wyth or 
 to the sayde most noble prince, or any of hys trayne, 
 with curtoyse, frendely, and gentle enterteynement, 
 wythoute ministryng towardes them any maner of 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 49 
 
 cause of stryfe or contention, either by outwarde 
 dedes, tauntyng wordes, unsemely countenance, or 
 by any other wayes or meanes, whereby lacke of 
 frendeshyppe or good wyll might be conceaved. 
 
 And further streyghtly chargeth and commaundeth 
 all and singuler noblemen and gentlemen, wythin this 
 her graces sayde realme, that they and everye of 
 them do, eche one for hys part, take suche ordre 
 wyth their servaunts and others, attendyng upon 
 them, and do give unto them suche streyght warn- 
 yng and charge, as neyther by themselfes, nor by 
 anye other meanes, they do presume to attempt, 
 either directly or indirectly, to break this her highnes 
 order and commaundement, or any wayes to trouble, 
 disquiet, or give occasion of quarel to anye of the P'3~. 
 sayde most noble princes trayne : upon payne, that 
 whosoever shall, by worde or dede neglecte thys her 
 graces pleasure, or do contrary to the same, shall 
 not only incurre her majesties high displeasure and 
 indignation, but allso be committed to prison with- 
 out bayle or maynprize : to abyde there suche 
 further punyshment, eyther by fyne or otherwise, as 
 shall be thought agreeable to the qualitie of his or 
 their offences, and maye serve for an example to 
 other lyke disordered persons. 
 
 God save the Quene. 
 
 Anno M.D.LIIII. 
 
 NUMBER XVI. 
 
 Articles of itiquiry for Boner, Bishop of London's 
 visitation of his diocese in the year 1554. 
 
 Articles to be enquyred of, in the general visi- 
 tation of Edmund, Bishop of London, exercised 
 by him in the year of our Lord, 1554, in the city 
 and dioces of London. And set forth by the same 
 for his own discharge towards God and the world, 
 to the honour of God and his catholick church, and 
 
 VOL. VII. H 
 
50 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 to the commoditie and profyt of al those, that either 
 are good, (which he wolde were al) or delighteth in 
 goodnes (which he wisheth to be many) without 
 any particular grudge or displeasure to any one, good 
 or bad within this realm. Which articles he desireth 
 al men of their charitic, especially those that are of 
 his dioces, to take with as good an intent and mynd, 
 as he the said bishop w isheth and desireth, w hich is 
 to the best. And the said bishop withal desireth al 
 people to understand, that whatsoever opinion, good 
 or bad, hath been received of him, or whatsoever 
 usage or custome hath been heretofore, his only intent 
 and purpose is to do his duty charitably, and with 
 that love, favour and respect, both towards God and 
 every christen person, which any bushop shuld shew 
 to his flock in any wise. 
 
 The first articles are concerning the clargy, be- 
 cause they shuld of duety geve good example, and 
 that their fault is more indeed, and more worthy 
 punishment, than the faults of the laity. 
 
 The Jirst article. 
 
 First, Whether the clargy, to geve example to 
 the laity, have in their lyving, in their teachyng, 
 and in their doyng, so behaved themselves, that 
 they (in the judgment of indifferent persons) have 
 declared themselves to search principally the honor 
 p. 38. of God and hys church, the health of the souls of 
 such as are commyted to their cure and charge, the 
 quietnes of their paryshyoners, and the wealth and 
 honor of the king and quene of this realm, 
 ir. Item, Whether the person, vicar, or any other 
 ministring as priest within the parysh, have been, or 
 is, married or taken for maried, not yet separated 
 from his concubine or woman, taken for wife. Or, 
 Avhether the same woman be dead, or yet livyng: 
 and being living, whether the one resorteth to the 
 other openly, secretly, or slanderously, maintaining, 
 supporting or finding the same in any wise, to the 
 offence of the people. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 SI 
 
 Item, Whether there be any person, of what in. 
 estate, condition, or degree he be, that doth in open 
 talk, or privily, defend, maintain, or uphold the 
 mariageof priests, encouraging or holding any person, 
 to the defence therof. 
 
 Item, Whether ye have the person or vicar resi- iv. 
 dent continually with you upon his benefice, doeing 
 his duety in the serving of the cure ; and whether 
 beyng able, he do keep hospitalitie upon the same, 
 feeding his flock with iiis good lyving, with hys 
 teachyng, and his relievyng of theym to hys power. 
 
 Item^ Whether the person, or vicar, being absent, v. 
 have a sufficient dispensation and licence therin : and 
 whether in his absence he do appoynt an honest, 
 able and sufficient learned curate, to supply his 
 room and absence, to serve his cure. 
 
 Item, Whether your person, or vicar, by hy'mself ^i. 
 or his good and sufficient deputy, for him, "do relieve 
 his poor parishoners, repair and maintain his house 
 or mansion, and things therunto appertaining, and 
 otherwyse do his duety, as by the order of the law, 
 and custome of this realme he ought to do. 
 
 Item, Whether the sayd curate appoynted, in the ^'i^- 
 absence of your person or vicar, do in al poynts, the 
 best he can, to minister the sacraments and sacra- 
 mentals, and other his duety in serving the same 
 cure ; specially in celebrating divine service at con- 
 venient hours, chefely upon Sundays and holydays 
 and procession-days ; and ministring the said sacra- 
 ments and sacramentals, as of duety and reason 
 he ought, moving and exhorting earnestly his pa- 
 rishioners to come unto it, and devoutly to hear the 
 same : and whether he hymself do revercntlye cele- 
 brate, practise, minister, and use the same, as ap- 
 pertayneth. 
 
 Item, Whether he the sayd curate, person or viii. 
 vicar, have bene, or is of suspect doctrin, erroneous 
 opinyon, misbelefe or evyl judgment : or do set forth, 
 preach, favour, ayd, or mayntaine the same, con- 
 trary to the catholick faith, or order of this realm. 
 
 II 2 
 
52 A CATALOGUE 
 
 IX. Item, Whether they or any of them, doth haunt 
 or resort to alehouses or taverns, otherwyse than for 
 hys or their honest necessity or relicfc ; or repayre to 
 any dysing houses, common bowling allies, suspect 
 houses or places ; or do haunt and use common games 
 or playes, or behave themselves otherwyse unpriestly 
 and unsemely. 
 
 X. Item, Whether they or any of them l)e familiar or 
 kepe company, and be conversaunt with any suspect 
 person of evyl conversation and lyving, or erroneous 
 
 p. 39. opinyon or doctrin ; or be noted to ayd, favour, and 
 assyste the same in any wyse, contrary to the good 
 order of this realm, and the usage of the catholick 
 church. 
 
 XI. Item, Whether there be dwelling within any 
 your parishes, any priest, foreigner, stranger, or 
 other, who not presented unto the bushop of this 
 dioces, or his officers, examined and admitted by 
 some one of them, doth take upon him to serve any 
 cure, or to minister any sacraments or sacramentals 
 within the said parish. 
 
 XTI. Item, Whether there be dwelling within any your 
 parishes, or repairing thither any priest or other 
 naming hymself minister, which doth not come dili- 
 gently to the church, to hear divine service or ser- 
 mons there, but absentyth hymself, or discourageth 
 other by his example or words, to come unto the 
 same, expressing their name and surname, with suf- 
 ficient knowledge of them. 
 
 XIII. Item, Whether there be any maried priests, or 
 namyng themselves mynisters, that do kepe any as- 
 semblies or conventicles with such like, as they are 
 in office or sect, to set forth any doctrin, or usage, 
 not allowed by the laws and laudable customs of this 
 realm : or whether there be any resort of any of them 
 to any place, for any privy lectures, sermons, plays, 
 games, or other devices, not exprcsly in this realm 
 by laws allowable. 
 
 Xiv. Item, Wliether there be any of them, which is a 
 coiDmon brawler, scoulder, a sower of discord, among 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 55 
 
 his parishioners, a hawker, a hunter, or spending 
 his tyme ydelly and unthriftily, or being a fornicator, 
 an advouterer, a drunkard, a common swearer, or 
 blasphemer of God or his saints, or an unruly or 
 evyl disposed person, or that hath come to his bene- 
 fice or promotion, by symonie, unlawful sute, or 
 ungodly means in any wyse. 
 
 Item, Whether they, and everich of them, to the xv. 
 best of their powers at al tymes have exhorted and 
 stirred the people to quietnes and concord, and to the 
 obedience of the kyng and quenes majesties and 
 their officers ; rebuking al sedition and tumult, with 
 al unlawful assemblies ; moving the people to charity 
 and good order, and charging the fathers and mothers, 
 masters and governors of youth, to keep good rule, 
 and to instruct them in vertue and goodnes, to the 
 honor of God and of this reahne, and to have them 
 occupied in some honest art and occupation, to get 
 their living thereby. 
 
 Item, Whether they or any of them, do admyt xvi. 
 any person to receyve the blessed sacrament of the 
 altre, who are openlye known or suspected to be 
 adversaries and speakers against the sacrament, or 
 any other article of the catholick faith, or to be a 
 notorious evyl person in his conversation or doctrin, 
 an open oppressor or evyl doer to his neybour, not 
 being confessed, rcconcyled, and having made satis- 
 faction in that behalf. 
 
 Item, Whether they or any of tlicm, have of their xvii. 
 own authoritie, admyttcd and lycenced any to preach 
 in their cure, not being authorized or admytted 
 therunto, or have denyed or refused such to preach 
 as have been lawfully lycensed. And whether they 
 or any of them, having authority to preach within 
 their cures, doth use to preach, or at the least doth 
 procure other lawful or sufficient persons to doo the 
 same, according to the ordrc of this realm. 
 
 Item, Whether they, or any of them, sens the xviii. 
 quenes majesties proclamation, hath or doth use to P' 
 say or sing the divine service, minister the sacraments 
 
54 A CATALOGUE 
 
 and sacramentals, or other things, in English, con- 
 trary to the ordre of this realm. 
 
 XIX. Item, Whether they or any of thcni, in their suf- 
 frages, collects and prayers, doth use to pray for the 
 king and quenes majeste, by the names of King Philip 
 and Quene Mary, according to a letter of command- 
 ment therin lawfully gyuen now of late unto thcni by 
 their ordinary. 
 
 XX. Itan, Whether they, and every ch of them, have 
 diligently moned and exhorted their parishners, 
 how and in what maner children shuld be baptized 
 in tyme of necessity ; and they the said parishners 
 reverently and devoutly to prepare themselves, to 
 receive and use the sacraments, especially of the 
 sacrament of the aultre. And whether any person 
 have refused or contempned to receyve the said 
 sacrament of the aultare, or to be confessed, and 
 receive at priests hands the benefit of absolution, 
 according to the laudable custome of this realme. 
 
 XXI. Item, Whether they, and everich of them, hath 
 diligently visited his and their parishners in the tyme 
 of syckness and nede, and ministred sacraments and 
 sacramentals to them accordingly. And whether 
 they have exhorted and monyshed them, to have 
 due respect to their soul health : and also to set an 
 ordre in their temporal lands and goods, declaring 
 their debts perfectly, and what is owing unto them, 
 and they so to make their testaments and last wills, 
 that as much as may be, al trouble and busines may 
 be excluded, their Mives and children with their 
 friends may be holpen and succoured, and them- 
 selves decently buried and prayed for, and to have 
 an honest memory and commendations for their so 
 doinw. 
 
 XXII. Item, Whether they and everich of them have 
 solemnized matrimony betwene any his parishners, 
 or any other persons, the banes not before asked iii 
 several Sundays or holydays, or without certificate 
 of the said banes from the curate of any other parish, 
 if any of them be of another parish. And whether, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 55 
 
 touching the solemnization and use of this sacrament 
 of matrimony, and also of al other the sacraments of 
 the church, they have kept and observed the old and 
 laudable custome of the church, without any invoca- 
 tion (innovation) or alteration in any of the same. 
 
 Item, Whether they, or everich of them, upon xxiii. 
 the Sonday at the service tyme, doth use to set 
 fourth and to declare unto the people al such holy- 
 days and fasting days, as of godlye usage and cus- 
 Eome hath heretofore laudably been accustomed to 
 be kept and observed in the weke following and en- 
 sueing. And Vv'hether they and everych of them, 
 doth observe and kepe themselves the said holy 
 days and fasting days. 
 
 Item, Whether the person or vicar doth repair, xxiv. 
 and maintain his chauncel and mansion house in 
 sufficient reparation : and the same being in decay, 
 whether he doth bestow yearly the fift part of his 
 benefit, til such time the same be sutiiciently repaired, 
 doing also further his duty therin, and otherwise, as 
 by the law he is charged and bound in that behalf, p. 41. 
 distributing and doing, as he is bound by the law. 
 
 Item, Whether there be any person, that doth xxv. 
 serue any cure, or minister any sacraments, not being 
 priest, or if any do take upon them to use the room 
 and office of the person or vicar or curate of any 
 benelice, or spiritual promotion, receyving the frutes 
 thereof, not being admitted therunto by the ordinary. 
 
 Item, Whether they, and everich of them, doth xxvr. 
 goo in priestly apparel and habit, having their beards 
 and crowns shaven : or, whether any of them doth 
 goo in laymens habits and apparel, or otherwyse 
 disguise themselves, that they cannot easily be dis- 
 covered or known from laymen. 
 
 Item, Whether they, or any of them, have many xxvir. 
 promocyons and benefices ecclesiastical, cures, secu- 
 lar services, yearly pensions, annuyties, fermes, or 
 other revenues, now in tytle or possession: and what 
 the names of them be, and where they ly, geving al 
 good instruction and perfect informacyon therin. 
 
56 A CATALOGUE 
 
 xxMii. Iteni, Whether such as have churches or chappels 
 appropriated, and mansions, or houses therto apper- 
 taining, do kepe their chauncels and houses in good 
 and sufficyenL reparacyons : and whether they do al 
 things in distribucyons and ahnose, or othervvyse, as 
 by law and good order they ought to do. 
 
 XXIX. Ite?}i, Whether any such, as were ordered schis- 
 matically, and contrary to the old order and custome 
 of the catholick church, or being unlawfully and 
 schismatically maried after the late innovation and 
 maner, being not yet reconcyled nor admytted by 
 the ordinary; have celebrated or sayd, either mas 
 or other divine service, within any cure or place of 
 this city or diocese. 
 
 XXX. Ite7n, Whether any person or vicar, or other 
 having ecclesiastical promocyon, do set out the same 
 to ferm without consent, knowledge and lycence of 
 his ordinary ; especially for an unreasonable number 
 of years, or with such conditions, qualities or maners, 
 that the same is to the great prejudice of the church, 
 and the incumbent of the same, especially of him 
 that shall succeed therin. 
 
 XXXI. Item, Whether there be any person or vicar, 
 curate or priest, that occupyeth buying and selling 
 as a merchaunt; or occupieth usury, or layeth out 
 his money for filthy lucre sake and gain, to the 
 slaunder of presthode. 
 
 XXXII. Ite7n, Whether they or any of them, do wear 
 swords, daggars, or other w eapon, in tymes or places 
 not convenyent or semely. 
 
 xxxiii. Item, W^hether any priest or ecclesiastical person 
 have reiterated or renewed baptism, which was laM^- 
 fully don before ; or invented or followed any new 
 fashion or form, contrary to the order of the catho- 
 lick church. 
 
 xxxiv. Item, Whether the person, vicar or curate doo, 
 according to the laws, every quarter in the year, 
 upon one solempne day, or mo, (that is to wyt, 
 upon the Sonday, or solempne feast, when the 
 parishioners by the order of the church do come 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 57 
 
 together) expound and declare by himself, or some 
 other sufficient person, unto the people in the com- 
 mon or vulgar tongue, plainly, truly, and frutefully, 
 the articles of the catholick faith, the ten commaunde- 
 ments, expressed in the old law, the two com- p. 42. 
 maundements of the gospel or new law, that is, of 
 earnest love to God, and to our neighbour; the 
 seven works of mercy, the seven deadly sins with 
 their ofF-spring, progeny, and yssue, the seven prin- 
 cipal vertues, and the seven sacraments of the church. 
 
 Item, Whether that every priest having cure, do xxxv. 
 admonish the women, that are with child, within 
 his cure, to come to confession, and to receyve the 
 sacrament, especially when their tyme draweth nigh ; 
 and to have water in readynes to christen the child, 
 if necessity so require it. 
 
 Item, Whether the stipendary priests do behave xxxvi, 
 themselves discretly and honestly, in al poynts to- 
 wards their parson or vicar ; geving an othe, and 
 doing according to the law, and ecclesiastical con- 
 stitutions, ordinaunces, and laudable customs in that 
 behalf. 
 
 Itern, Whether any parson, vicar, or other, having xxxvii. 
 any ecclesiastical promocyon, have made any alie- 
 nation of any thing partayning to their church, 
 benefice or promocyon ; what it is, and what war- 
 raunt they had so to do. 
 
 NUMBER XVII. 
 
 The confession of the bishops and divines in prison 
 for religion. 
 
 First, we confess and believe al the canonical Foi's Acts, 
 books of the Old Testament, and al the books of the 
 N. Testament, to be the very true word of God, and 
 to be written by the inspiration of the H. Ghost: 
 and therfore to be heard accordingly, as the judg in 
 al controversies and matters of religion. 
 
 VOL. VII. I 
 
58 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Secondly, we confcs and believe the catholick 
 church, which is the spouse of Christ, as a most 
 obedient and loving wife, to embrace and follow the 
 doctrin of these books in al matters of religion : and 
 therfore is she to be heard accordingly. So that 
 those which wil not liear this church, thus following 
 and obeying the word of her husband, we account as 
 hereticks and schismaticks ; according to this saying, 
 " If he will not hear the church, let him be unto thee 
 as a heathen." 
 
 Thirdly, we believe and confess al the articles of 
 faith and doctrin, set forth in the symbol of the 
 apostles, M'hich we commonly cal the Creed ; and in 
 the symbols of the councels of Nice, kept in An. 
 Dom. 324 ; of Constantinople, kept in An. Dom. 
 384; of Ephesus, kept iu An. Dom. 432; of Chalce- 
 donie, kept in An. Dom. 454 ; of Toletum, the first 
 and the fourth. Also the symbols of Athanasius, 
 Ireneus, Tertullian, and of Damasus, which was 
 about the year of our Lord, 376. We confes and 
 believe, we say, the doctrin of these symbols generally 
 and particularly, so that whosoever doth otherwise, 
 we hold the same to erre from the truth, 
 p. 4S. Fourthly, We believe and confess concerning^W- 
 tification, that as it cometh only from God's mercy 
 through Christ, so it is perceived and had of none, 
 which be of years of discretion otherwise than by 
 faith only. Which faith is not an opinion, but a 
 certain persuasion wrought by the H. Ghost in the 
 mind and heart of man. Wherethrough as the mind 
 is illumined, so the heart is suppled to submit it 
 self to the wil of God unfeignedly, and so sheweth 
 forth an inherent righteousness. Which is to be 
 discerned in the article of justification from the 
 righteousnes, which God endueth us withal in jus- 
 tifying us, although inseparably they go together. 
 And this we do not for curiosity or contention sake, 
 but for conscience sake: that it might be quiet: 
 which it .can never be, if we confound, without dis- 
 tinction, forgivenes of sin and Christ's justice im- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 59 
 
 puted to us, with regeneration and inherent righteous- 
 nes. By this we disallow the papistical doctrins of 
 free wil, of works of supererogation, of merits, of 
 the necessity of auricular confession, and satisfaction 
 to god ward. 
 
 Fifthly, We confess and believe concerning the 
 exterior service of God, that it ought to be ac- 
 cording to the word of God. And therfore in the 
 congregation al things publick ought to be done in 
 such a tongue as may be most to edify : and not in 
 Latin, where the people understand not the same. 
 
 Sixthly, We confesse and believe, that God only 
 by Jesus Christ is to be prayed unto and called upon. 
 And therefore we disallow invocation or prayer to 
 saints, departed this life. 
 
 Seventhly, We confess and believe, that as a man 
 departeth,this life, so shal he be judged in the last 
 day generally, and in the mean season is entred 
 either into the state of the blessed for ever, or 
 damned for ever. And therfore is either past al 
 help, or els needeth no help of any in this life. By 
 reason wherof we affirm purgatory, masses of Scala 
 Cceli, trentals, and such suffrages, as the popish 
 church doth obtrude as necessary, to be the doctrin 
 of antichrist. 
 
 Eighthly, We confess and believe the sacraments 
 of Christ, which be baptism and the Lords Supper, 
 that they ought to be ministred according to the in- 
 stitution of Christ, concerning the substantial parts 
 of them. And that they be no longer sacraments, 
 than they be had in use, and used to the end for the 
 which they were instituted. 
 
 And here we plainly confess, that the mutilation 
 of the Lords Supper, the subtraction of one kind 
 from the lay people, is antichristian. And so is the 
 doctrin of transubstantiation of the sacramental 
 bread and wine after the words of consecration, as 
 they be called. Item, The adoration of the sacra- 
 ment with honour due unto God, the reservation and 
 confirmation of the same. Itmj The mas to be a 
 
 I 2 
 
60 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 propitiatory sacrifice for the quick and dead, or a 
 work that pleaseth God. Al these we confess and 
 believe to be antichrists doctrin ; as is the inhibition 
 of marriage as unlawful, to any state. 
 
 And we doubt not by Gods grace, but we shal be 
 able to prove al our confessions here, to be most 
 true by the verity of Gods word, and consent of the 
 p. 44. catholick church ; which followeth and hath followed 
 the governance of Gods spirit, and the judgment of 
 his word. And this through the Lords help we wil 
 do either in disputation by word, before the queens 
 highnes and her council, either before the parlament 
 houses, (of whom Ave doubt not to be indifferently 
 heard,) either with our pens, whensoever we shal be 
 therto, by them that have authority, required and 
 commanded. 
 
 In the mean season, as obedient subjects, we shal 
 behave our selves towards al that be in authority, and 
 not cease to pray to God for them : that he would 
 govern them al, generally and particularly, with the 
 spirit of wisdom and grace. And so we heartily 
 desire, and humbly pray al men to do ; in no point 
 consenting to any kind of rebellion or sedition 
 against our sovereign lady the quenes highnes ; (but 
 where they cannot obey, but they must disobey 
 God) there to submit themselues with al patience 
 and humility, to suffer as the wil and plesure of the 
 higher powers shall adjudge. 
 
 NUMBER XVIII. 
 
 A Letter, or discourse, to the true professors of 
 Christs gospel, inhabiting in the parish of Alhal- 
 lozvs in Bredstreet in London : written by Thomas 
 Sampson, sometime their pastor. 
 
 E.iMbUoth. The grace and favour of God our Heavenly 
 foimn. Father, purchased unto us by the bloudy death of 
 b. Ep. Christ our Saviour, be felt and encreased in al your 
 ^ consciences to your everlasting consolation. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 61 
 
 The violence of this age doth not suffer me, most 
 loving brethren, to come as I would do unto you, 
 and by talk and brotherly conferring to put you in 
 mind of the gospel of Jesus Christ, which among 
 others far more worthy, even I by Gods grace 
 preached unto you. I therefore have thought need- 
 ful by these letters now to do the same : noxv I say, 
 when through the perverse frowardness of men the 
 true preaching of Christs gospel is banished, and 
 mans doctrin is taught with lyes and fables. And 
 tho some perchance wil think, that this longeth not 
 to me, but to him that is your pastor, to do : yet 
 forasmuch as once I was your pastor, I cannot but 
 testify, that some piece of pastoral cure doth yet 
 rest in my heart towards you. The which indeed 
 doth much persuade me, as the present necessity also 
 seemeth no les to require, to make a long and a large 
 treatise, by which ye might have an whole armour 
 against al the assaults of false prophets. But when 
 I consider how truly, and that with much diligence, 
 ye have been taught, and therewith thinking that ye p- ^5. 
 are not forgetful hearers of the word, I think that 
 among you it shal suffice, if I do but name those 
 greatest evils, which now are poured forth out of 
 pulpits among you, and therewith put you in mind 
 of the truth, (contrary to these lyes) which once you 
 both heard and received, desiring you to abide in the 
 same. This wil I do shortly, as I have little, and 
 the same unapt time to do it : yet truly 1 trust to do 
 it, as let Gods word therein try it : if first ye wil 
 suffer me to tell you, that through these false pro- 
 phets, the castle of your health, the salvation of your 
 souls is assaulted : whom if we suffer to be with you, 
 if you yield up your selves to the believing and fol- 
 lowing of their doctrin, then know ye, that as by 
 blind leaders ye be lead, so you with them then being 
 blinded, shal widi them fal into the pit of perdition, 
 which is prepared as wel for the falsely seduced, as 
 for the false seducers. 
 
 Of these I could be content to speak the less, but 
 
62 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 that I se that while of too many, and that Londoners, 
 these beasts be followed, ye have even drawn and pulled 
 upon your heads those abominations, which, if but 
 reason had ruled, sliould not have been admitted 
 before that by laws they had been thrust upon you ; 
 that I speak not what true Christianity should have 
 moved you to have don. Oh ! London, London, is 
 this the gospcUing fruit, to be the first that without a 
 law shouldst banish true preaching out of thee ; to 
 be the first that against laws shal admit that massing 
 idolatry : to be the first that shal give the example of 
 stumbling to al England? Which shouldst yet have 
 been the first in constancy, in humble standing for 
 the continuing of the truth in thee ; in quiet and 
 patient suffering for the truths sake, even death, if by 
 the rulers it had been offered thee. What ground 
 are those which not in persecution, but before per- 
 secution cometh, do go back? A ground thou art, 
 reserved for the Lords woful curses, to whose judg- 
 ment, London, I leave thee. 
 
 Seeing in London these evils are received, as it is 
 now meet for vigilant pastors to watch over their 
 flock, to chace the wolves away, least at the Lords 
 hand they do hear the natne of hirelings ; so now is 
 it high time for you, my loving brethren, and al of 
 them that be the children of God, to take heed 
 whose voice ye do hear, to beware of the leaven of 
 papistical pharisees, and to keep your selves undefiled 
 from al their abominations. The greatest of which 
 now I will recite. 
 The error Amoug al their abominations, one of the principal 
 of transub- is thcir doctriuc of transubstaniiation ; the very 
 •tantiaiion. pj,j^jg papistry, and the horrible offence even of 
 the Turks and heathen : that a popish priest by his 
 buzzing and buzzing, and mumbling up of the words 
 of Christ, more like a conjurer than a christian, 
 should work that miraculous alteration and changing of 
 the substance of bread and wine into the substance 
 of the body and bloud of Christ: which then is to 
 be taken as Christ himself, God and man ; and to 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 63 
 
 be adored. But you know, my dear brethren, that 
 there is no such miracle to be believed without the 
 certain doctrine of God's word to warrant the same ; 
 which the papist can never shew. And therefore p-46. 
 their miracle is not to be believed. Christ in in- 
 stituting his supper meant not to leave there his body 
 and bloud really and substantially, as the papists do 
 teach. For Christ in the substance of his body 
 was then to be crucified ; he was to dy ; he M as to 
 rise again ; he was to ascend, and he was, and in the 
 same yet now is, to appear before the glorious God, 
 our bishop, advocate and mediator ; there to remain 
 until the last day, as the scriptures do teach. 
 
 In the supper he instituted a commemoration of 
 the breaking of his body, and shedding of his bloud, 
 to be don and made of them that do eat that bread, 
 and drink of that cup, according to his institution ; 
 which he called his body and bloud, for that it is to 
 the receiver a seal and confirmation of Christs body 
 broken, and Christs bloud shed for them ; that is, 
 the profit and commodity thereof is theirs, which 
 they do partake by faith. And so these words, This 
 is my body, and This is my bloud, is to be understood ; 
 and not as the transubstantiators literally enforce 
 them. For their understanding of them is both 
 contrary to Christ's meaning, and also to the office 
 of his body. Besides, that it is against the nature 
 of his very body. And that the same phrase of 
 speaking is thus to be understanded as I have said, 
 the like phrases in like matters of the scriptures 
 doth sufficiently teach us. As where of circumcision 
 the Lord doth say. This is my covenant, where it 
 was but the seal of the covenant, as Paul calleth it. 
 In the same sort it is said, " This is the passover ; 
 this cup is the New Testament in my bloud ; Christ 
 is the rock ;" and in like maner are these to be 
 understanded. So that if the adversary wil give the 
 H. Ghost leave to expound himself, then these 
 words. This is my body, This is my bloud, are 
 figuratively to be understood, as the like phrases 
 
64 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 are : and so serve they not at al for their monstrous 
 transubstantiation. 
 ficeV7the second abliomination is their doctrin of the 
 
 mass. mass. In which to let many things pas, (as the 
 strangeness of the tongue, the Jewish apparel, the 
 the fond nods, crosses, becks, and ducks) three evils 
 most notable, and to a christian conscience intolera- 
 ble, are there. 
 
 First, Their wicked sacrifice, which their mas- 
 book testifieth to be propitiatory, to take away the 
 sins of al those, be they dead or living, for whom 
 they do say mass : yea profitable and available for 
 wars, peace, weather, sicknes, for murrain of beasts, 
 and whatsoever ye lust to (have) by their application. 
 Oh ! shameful blasphemy ! As concerning the sa- 
 crifice propitiatory for sin, ye must hold the anchor 
 of your faith, that this sacrifice (was) Christ him- 
 self once offered for al in his own bloudy death. 
 He was the priest, and the sacrifice, the offerer and 
 the thing offered : and by his own bloudy offering, 
 purified he, in the shedding of his bloud, al his from 
 sin ; by it purchased he eternal sanctification and 
 salvation for them that shal be saved ; and by it 
 finished he for ever the ful propitiation for sins. 
 Malt. sr. For saying these words, It is finished, or consum- 
 mate, he yielded up the Ghost, detestable therfore 
 is the papistical sacrifice, injurious to the bloudy 
 p. 47. death of Christ. Christ instituted this supper to 
 be a sacrament to us, and not that of it a priest 
 should make a propitiatory sacrifice for sin : in the 
 eating and drinking of it, that we should declare the 
 Lord's death offering the sacrifice of thanks ther- 
 fore. And therfore it is called of the fathers, A 
 Sacrifice of Thanks. That we eating and drinking 
 according to his institution, should by faith apply 
 unto our consciences the benefit of his death and 
 passion ; and not leaning any more sacrifice pro- 
 pitiatory for sin to any priest to offer, to whom and 
 to what he listeth. 
 Christ ordained his supper neither for the dead, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 66 
 
 which have no use of eating and drinking with us in 
 the congregation, nor yet for beasts, weather nor 
 war : for which Christ did not dye ; but for his 
 church living upon this earth, that nedeth his word, 
 and nedeth his sacraments, for confirming of their 
 faith. Thus plainly ye se one mischievous misuse in 
 this mass. 
 
 The second evil is, that the bread and cup which 
 the Lord instituted to be received of the faithful 
 with thanksgiving, in their mas they do abuse, and 
 make of it an idol: holding it up not only for the 
 people to gaze upon, but to give unto it the honor 
 ■which is due unto God alone: and so both make of 
 it an idol, and of the people gros idolaters and trans- 
 gressors of God's commandments. The filthiness of 
 which idolatry I know yee do se so plain, that I 
 need not with many words to impugn it. For a 
 christian conscience cannot but abhor it. 
 
 The third evil is, that in their mas that that is 
 eaten and drunken is don and devoured of the priest 
 al alone, with quartering and sopping, with licking 
 and supping, with washing and wiping, and such 
 pretty tricks of his own inventing. Christ in his in- 
 stitution appointeth this supper to be celebrate of 
 the whole congregation. *' Take ye and drink ye al ^e- 
 of this," saith he. "This do ye in remembrance of^^"-^*- 
 me." And, " So oft as ye eat this bread, and drink Luke. sv. 
 of this cup, ye shew the Lords death, til he cometh." 
 Christ and Paul speaketh not unto the priest alone, 
 but to the whole congregation, to observe this ordi- 
 nance of eating and drinking at the Lord's Supper. 
 Wherby we may plainly se, how contrary this doing 
 of our popish massers is in this also to the institu- 
 tion of Christ. And to be short in this, their whole 
 mas is nought else but an horrible prophanation of 
 the Lord's Supper. Wherfore as a most injurious 
 blasphemy to the bloud of Christ, as a most gross 
 idolatry, as a most wicked prophanation of Christ's 
 institution, of al christians, is this mas to be eschued 
 and abhorred. 
 
 VOL. VII. K 
 
66 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Cciebrst- Out of this mischicvous idol the mass, form they 
 out kind? ^^^o the people a new-found sacrament of their own 
 inventing, delivering unto the people, as they say, 
 through the miracle of their transubstantiation, a 
 body. In which body, because also there is bloud, 
 therfore they do not minister their consecrated cup 
 accordingly, for fear of spilling : and yet they give 
 drink to their houshold, to wash down the crumbs 
 withal. Oh ! thieves, where learn ye to minister 
 such a sacrament ? Where have ye your ground ii> 
 the scripture for this your unwholsom housel ? Who 
 can, with a good conscience, receive such a new- 
 p- -IS found popish sacrament at any papists hand ; seeing 
 it is thereto of them used, to put Christ's true institu- 
 tion out of his true use ? Whose appointed ordinance 
 is, that the bread of thanksgiving, and the cup of 
 thanksgiving, should be eaten and drunken of the con- 
 gregation as before I said. 
 Other This their new found sacrament they hang up in 
 the sacr°a- the piv, they carry abroad in processions to be 
 ment. ^ adorcd, with many such mischiefs of their own in- 
 defend^" ^ veutings, which to reckon up al were an endles la- 
 their doc- bour. I leave them, therfore, ever listening when I 
 
 tnn with • • , 
 
 menacing may hear them defend these their abominations by 
 words, with |.}^g written word of God. But this as they never 
 ment, witii yct could do, SO shal they never be able to do it. 
 tire and j^^^ therfore of al christians are thev with their eva- 
 
 taggot.wilh . ^ , J, , 
 
 axe and sious to be lorsaken. 
 
 halter. 
 
 Justifica- In the doctrin oi justification they wander, enwrapt 
 in labrinths inextricable. They erre in extenuating 
 sin, both original and actual, in not understanding 
 the law, the force of it I mean, nor the end of it : in 
 making a justification partly of Christ's grace, partly 
 of man's freewil, good motions, and good works. 
 And herein they so enwrap themselves with their 
 terms of the first grace, the second grace, grace pre- 
 cedent, grace concomitant, grace following, with 
 merit of congruence, and merit of condignity ; that 
 they neither understand the true justification, neither 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 67 
 
 caxi other men understand what they do mean by 
 their justification. But their doctrin is to bring men 
 into a continual doubling of salvation ; and leadeth 
 them clean from that free justification which we have 
 in Jesus Christ. 
 
 But you, my brethren, have out of the scripture 
 received, and I trust by the practices of your own 
 consciences have tasted, that by nature ye are the 
 children of wrath of your selves ; and of your selves 
 that yee are but such a lump of sin, that in you 
 dwelleth no good thing. For which the law justly 
 condemneth you, as guilty of God's curse and wrath ; 
 and so driveth you to Christ, by whose grace ye be 
 freely justified : by whose bloud-shedding only and 
 alone the attonement is now made betwene God and 
 you. Which you believing, are made the heirs of 
 blessing, and of which your consciences by faith be- 
 ing assured by the work of Gods Spirit, ye be at 
 peace with God. Because yee do seal even in your 
 hearts by lively persuasion of faith, that God hath Rom. 4. 
 loved you, and given himself for you. For whose 
 only sake ye are justified and saved. Which youEph, 5. 
 thus feeling, are led by the same Spirit that worketh 
 this in you, to render unto God the sacrifice of your 
 body, in living and doing those works which in his 
 sight are acceptable ; and that in a freedome and 
 liberty of the Spirit. I mean no fleshly liberty, but 
 that liberty of the Spirit by which we draw nigh unto 
 the sight of God's grace, calling him Abba, Father; 
 tliat liberty that subdueth the liberty of the flesh, and 
 maketh it captive, and bound to serve the Spirit. In 
 which you also walking, when you have don al that 
 you can do, if ye could do al that is commanded you 
 to do, yet seing al mans righteousnes is but as a 
 defiled cloth, ye seek not thereby the perimplishment 
 of your justification, which is already fully given you p. 49. 
 in Christ Jesus ; ye look not to the merit of your 
 good works, but on your part knowing your own want 
 and imperfection, yea and sin, even in the best ye 
 do, ye say, W e are unprofitable servants ; commend- Luke ir. 
 
 K !2 
 
68 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 ing al your doings to the grace of God through 
 Christ; that by him they may be made pure on 
 God's part, considering that the good ye do is the 
 ■work of his Spirit in you ; which worketh in al men 
 both to wil and to do. Ye do give unto him the 
 glor}', seing by his grace only ye are that good that 
 ye are. Nevertheles yet this also ye know, that the 
 Lord, who through Christ hath accepted you unto his 
 grace, doth of the same grace in Christ accept these 
 your works into his favour as just, perfect, and 
 good. Which, tho they be the works of his Spirit 
 in you, yet is he content to have them called and 
 esteemed as yours. And as yours doth he of his 
 own free grace reward them both in this life and the 
 life to come. 
 
 In this that I have thus spoken, ye se the force of 
 sin, original and actual ; the force and end of the law, 
 the power of man's frecM-il, the true justification, 
 mans regeneration, and the life, fruits, and perfection 
 of God's regenerate child. By which ye may the 
 more easily perceive, how far the papists wander 
 from the truth of justification. By which they draw 
 men into a desperate doubting of salvation. Which 
 whoso liketh, let them taste therof. 
 Works of Here is occasion also given me to warn you of al 
 gadon.'^&c. those means that they have taught to be meritoriouSy 
 counterfeit and to dcscrvc grace ; as works of supererogation, 
 goodworks. ^^,Qj.]^g q£ ^ good intent, fish-fasts, vows, pilgrim- 
 ages, pardons, and such like popish trash. Which 
 tho' as yet perchance they dare not teach, yet have 
 they taught, and will hereafter teach it. But against 
 al such I account you sufficiently armed, if ye hold 
 fast this, that our only merit available before God is 
 the merit of Christ : which he freely giveth, and God 
 for his only sake freely imputeth to al true believers : 
 which is unto them ful, perfect, and sufficient merit, 
 righteousnes, satisfaction, and salvation, 
 interces- Thcy tcach also invocation of saints, to make theni 
 sli'im"/ mediators, if not to God for us, yet unto Christ, to 
 speak the better for us. The scripture teachetU 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 69 
 
 plain, that between God and man there is but one i Tim. 2. 
 Mediator, the man Jesus Christ : who therefore be- 
 came man, that for man he alone should make inter- Joh. 15. 
 cession; as for mans redemption he alone did dy. 
 Wherfore he also teacheth men to cal upon the Fa- 
 ther in his name, promising to such that they shal 
 be heard. 
 
 Prayer abuse they, not only in a strange tongue. Prayer 
 contrary to the doctrine of Paul, which will have al J^^epapijfs. 
 things don in the congregation to the edifying thereof; 
 in superstitious numbring of a certain number ofiCor. 14. 
 psalms or pater-nosters, (of which because the people 
 shal be sure, they teach them the use of beads ; con- 
 trary unto which Christ our Saviour taught, con- Matt. 6. 
 demning it as a pharasaical superstition, when for 
 their much clattering sake they think themselves to 
 be heard) but also they teach and defend praying for 
 the dead to be charitable and propitiatory ; whereas 
 the scripture teacheth, that they that dye in the Lord p- no. 
 are in solace and blessednes. As then they need not dead!*^ 
 our prayers, so our prayers can add nought unto Apoc 14. 
 their blessednes. And on the contrary part, they 
 that dy wickedly have no remedy everlastingly. So 
 that on all parts this kind of prayer is in vain, the 
 other being in most blessed safty ; and with these 
 the time of health and grace being past. Their cu- 
 rious charity, therfore, and their peevish propitiatory 
 prayer, hath no ground in the scripture. But through 
 this they have picked the purse of many a poor man. 
 For on this unhappy ground built they chauntries, 
 trentals, universaries, (anniversaries) diriges, purga- 
 tory, pardons for souls departed, and a piece of their 
 expiatory sacrifice, with many such proper devices. 
 
 Auricular confession they teach ; in which they Auricular 
 enforce a numbring of sins. Which is nought else but 
 the tyranny of their kingdom ; and, as they use it, a 
 killing of christian consciences, and hath no ground 
 of the scriptures. In an anguish and doubt of con- 
 science, it is both good, necessary, and comfortable, 
 for a man to counsil with some such learned elder in 
 
70 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 whose lips doth ly the law of truth. Again, if the 
 true ecclesiastical disciplin were used, a piece of it 
 ought to be, that the man restored should of his fault 
 make an open confession before the congregation, to 
 declare publickly his repentance. Yea, and a mi- 
 nister may upon just grounds examine any of whom 
 he hath cure, of such a fault as he seeth him worth 
 to be reproved for. But this is so far from their 
 ear-shrift, that a man most blind may easily judge 
 thereof. 
 
 Popish in- But the rabble of their errors are too many now 
 noTai»on3. recite ; as of the autliority of the church, of the 
 not erring of the church, of disciplin, of their five 
 new-invented sacraments, of vows, of choise of meats, 
 of images, and such like. Against al which that ye 
 may be armed, my dear brethren, I require you not 
 only to cal to mind the doctrin of the truth received, 
 but also that for the trial of them, ye do abide in the 
 word of the truth, Gods word I mean. And be- 
 cause here they have also an error, I wil but recite 
 it, and so make an end. 
 Tradiiions Their ervoi' is, that God's written word is not a 
 dis/doc"* sufficient doctrin unto salvation. But, say they, the 
 tors, cus- voice of the church, traditions, and councils, are to 
 toms. heard of necessity. As for traditions, there is no 
 
 tradition of any matter of faith to be received other 
 than is in the scripture expressed. Likewise doctors 
 and councils, with the consent and custome of the 
 church, are so far to be heard in matters of faith, as 
 they do agree with the written scripture. For it is 
 the touchstone to try them al by : and that in such 
 sort, that if they say not according to this word, then, 
 Es. 8. as there is no light in them, so are they not to be 
 Ceremo. followcd. As for traditious, customs, and for the 
 order of the church ceremonies received and used, 
 which be no matters of faith, they may be admitted 
 and altered at the discretion of them that have the 
 rule of the church under Christ, according to the 
 necessity of the time and the disposition of the peo- 
 ple. So that in them be nothing els but true edify- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 71 
 
 ing to unfeigned godlines. And such are of the peo- 
 ple with humblenes to be received. 
 
 But for the ful trial of such; yea, and for the ful rp,P 
 and perfect institution of al men in such things as sc^fpturf i- 
 concern salvation, God hath left unto his church and s^ffi^w ut 
 
 ' ^ ^ (ioctrin lor 
 
 people his written word. In which, tho al things our salva- 
 that God might have caused to be written, be not ^.""tj^g"'^" 
 wTitten, yet in it so much is written, as sufficeth to popish un- 
 teach us that Jesus Christ is the Son of God ; and ^■If^!^'^ 
 also, that we believing might have life everlasting, as 
 John doth witness. By which we learn, that the Joh. 20, 
 written word of God is a sufficient doctrin to instruct 
 us in that faith which bringeth to life everlasting. It 
 is that sufficient doctrin that alone can make men 
 learned unto salvation, by the faith which is in Christ 
 Jesus. It alone sufficeth to make the man of God 
 perfectly instructed to al that is good, as witnesseth 
 Paul. Therfore unto the scriptures doth Christ send 2 Tim. 3. 
 the pharisees; Abraham to Moses and the prophets : 
 Peter also to the same word of the prophets, as to Joh. 5. 
 the doctrin that sufficeth to instruct us to salvation. ^ p'et.'i' 
 The knowledge of which word whosoever goeth about 
 to take from the people, by putting it into a strange 
 language, to the end, that the more safely our popish 
 merchants may keep their mart of falshood and 
 popery, he robbeth the people of their means to sal- 
 vation, he openeth a door for thieves and murthe- 
 rers, to devour the flock of Christ. And if at the 
 world's hand he sustaineth not the judgment of a 
 thief, yet at Gods hands he shal be sure to have the 
 judgment of a soul-murtherer. 
 
 Thus briefly have I put you in mind, my dear 
 brethren, of the principal errors of the adversaries, 
 and of the truth contrary to them ; not so copiously 
 as the matter deserveth, but shortly mesuring the 
 needs of your knowledg. For I have not to do now 
 with the ignorant, but with you, of whom by the 
 time, and kind of your teaching, I judg that ye be 
 
72 A CATALOGUE 
 
 able not only to judge of the truth, but to be bro^ 
 therly instructors of others in the same. 
 
 And thus I have don first to exhort you constantly 
 to abide in the truth received. Cal to your minds, 
 that God of his great mercy and goodnes, hath long 
 been in planting, sowing, and watering of you, as it 
 uere to make you a garden of plesure unto himself. 
 These seeds of life the devil, by his doctors, wil now 
 go about to pick out of your hearts. But if in this 
 gospelling age you have been worthy hearers of the 
 gospel ; if with the word heard with your ears the 
 Lords Spirit hath touched your hearts, to believe the 
 word of truth preached, as he hath done to so many 
 as have unfeignedly desired it : if ye be the sheep 
 joh. 10. which have rightly heard the shepherd's voice ; then 
 surely the strangers supplanting voice shal ye not 
 hear ; but ye shal flee from such hirelings, as from 
 thieves, robbers, and murtherers. Hereby verily 
 shal ye be known what ground ye are, fruitful or un- 
 fruitful, constant or servers of the time. Good gos- 
 The pro- pcl-hearcrs be not such as will be tossed about with 
 g^od "ov ^v^ry wind. They be no such ground as wil be 
 peUers. dried up with every blast of burning heat ; but they 
 abide in God's truth, searching and learning the 
 same in the holy scriptures : and that with such 
 faithful diligence and constant obedience, that if any 
 GhI. 1. angel from heaven shal preach another gospel, they 
 p. 52. hold him accursed. Yea, and tho there be many 
 counterfeit christians, that fal away from the Lord's 
 joii. 6. truth, yet abide they with Christ, and say, " Thou 
 hast the words of everlasting life." 
 
 Consider, my dear brethren, that not to hear alone, 
 but to keep Christ's words, maketh a man happy. 
 And in keeping, the principal part is to persevere ia 
 the doctrin of truth. This maketh Christ's disciples, 
 this maketh you free : yea, this it is that maketh a 
 man safe. For he that persevereth to the end shal 
 be saved. 
 
 This also have I written to exhort you, to keep 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 73 
 
 you undefiled from al popish leaven. If ye do fal 
 from the gospel, and embrace popery, ye fal from 
 truth to lyes, from the word of light and life to dark- 
 nes and death, from salvation to damnation, from 
 God to the devil. Ye are then they, into whom 
 the evil spirit re-entreth with seaven worse than 
 himself Ye are then the foolish builders, which 
 suffer the unrecoverable ruine. And as then with 
 the filth that is in popery ye be defiled, so of the 
 damnation which is due to such abomination, ye shal 
 be partakers. 
 
 But if ye think that ye can both embrace popery Christ's 
 and the gospel, ye do deceive yourselves. For ye fhTpopUh 
 cannot both hold the tast of Christ's death, and also mas, can- 
 allow that mass which is the defacer of Christ's "ogether! 
 death. You cannot embrace the right use of the 
 Lord's Supper, and also use and partake the hor- 
 rible prophanation of the same. Ye cannot by faith 
 apprehend free justification, and yet seek by your 
 righteousnes and merits to be saved. You cannot 
 accept God's written word as the sufficient doctrin of 
 salvation, and also take mens doctrins and traditions 
 as necessary to the same ; and so forth of the rest. 
 Thus can ye not do both, they are so contrary. But 
 if ve could do it, yet may ye not do it : for God Serve God 
 
 • 1 r ii - T-" 1 • according 
 
 wil none oi your mangled service. 1 or as there is to his 
 no convenience between Christ and Belial, so men ^ 
 must not halt on both sides in God's service, but s Reg. is. 
 either say that God is God, or else that Baal is God. 
 God never allowed the service of the Samaritans, 
 which both served their idols, and worshipped the 
 living God. But if ye be turned to the Lord, then 
 al strange gods must ye clean forsake. The Lord is 
 God alone ; alone therfore, according to his word, 
 wil he be served. God is over man a jealous God; Exod.so. 
 wherfore he wil have whole man, wholly to be his 
 alone, as our first commandment teacheth us. Again, 
 if you think that in your hearts ye wil serve the Lord, 
 but yet wil be, and may be present in person at their 
 idolatry, for your hearts shal be in heaven ; this is 
 
 VOL. VIT. L 
 
74 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Fleshly but a fleshly policy, which faileth as many as trust 
 policy, m^jQ jj. jjQ^y yQ^^ whotw ChHst's death is 
 
 clear, abide to se that whorish thief, that stealeth 
 from Christ the glory of his death ? How can ye, 
 who have been, and are ready to receive with thank- 
 fulnes the Lord's Supper according to Christ's insti- 
 tution, abide to se the horrible profanation thereof? 
 And so forth of the rest, 
 p. 53. But if your conscience were thus, that ye could thus 
 do, yet know yc this, that it is against your christian 
 Rom. 10. profession. For we are taught, that to believe with 
 moZh the heart, and to confes with the mouth maketh a 
 roust go man safe. Both heart-belief, and mouth-confession, 
 together, j^^gj. together. Which doth not so in you, when 
 inwardly ye are gospellers, and outwardly dissem- 
 1 Cor. 6. biers with papists. Ye are bought with a price," 
 saith S. Paul, " Glorify now God in your body, and 
 in your spirit, which are God's." Seeing both body 
 and spirit are God's, not only by creation, but also 
 by redemption, even in the price of Christ's bloud, 
 ye cannot with a dissembling pretence couple your 
 bodies with papists. For then ye do not glorify 
 God in your bodies. We read not that a child of 
 Examples God uscd cvcr justly any such dissimulation. Daniel 
 stancy in "scd nonc such ; and therfore was he soon accused 
 God's of not adoring the king, Bel, and the dragon. The 
 Dau.'e. 14. three children, whether they came of compulsion, or 
 Dan. 3. came of their own mind where the idol was, dissem- 
 bled not. For forthwith they were accused as trans- 
 gressors of the king's commandment. Eleazarus 
 would not dissemble eating even of lawful flesh. 
 These men glorified God in body and spirit. These 
 men believed in heart, and confessed with the mouth. 
 And so must you do without any other musing, if 
 ye wil do the ofiice of christians. 
 ofoSFence- And this to do, not only the profession of chris- 
 g'V'ng. tianity enforceth, but christian charity also. Our 
 doings must be without offfence-giving : but by this 
 dissembling a double stumbling block is given, which 
 even in things indift'erent is to be avoided. For 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 75 
 
 what tho a christian may eat freely of meats offered 
 unto idols, yet if there be an idolator, whose con- 
 science in his superstition should be confirmed therby, 
 it were better never to eat flesh. And what tho al Rom. u. 
 things be clean to the clean, to be eaten on al days ^ ^' 
 with thanksgiving, yet better it is not to eat flesh, 
 nor to drink wine, than to offend therby thy weaker 
 brother. If this be to be observed in things indif- 
 ferent, how much more in things which are abso- 
 lutely evil ? Must ye take heed, that neither ye give Note, the 
 occasion of offence concerning the conscience of an filfg^go^ 
 idolater, nor yat of offending the weak, to draw them peiiers. 
 to the like evil with you ? Both which ye do, when 
 both a papist and a weak brother seeth you, as mun- 
 grels mingling yourselves with the papists in their 
 idolatry. As much might I speak now, how al 
 things that ye do in the congregation must be done to i Cor. 14. 
 edifying. But of this to have ful instruction, I refer 
 you to the mind of Master Calvin, lately translated CaWin. 
 and printed in English. 
 
 Thus now I end, wishing you all wel in the Lord. 
 Abide in the truth. Keep yourselves undefiled. 
 Offer yourselves humbly to suffer al violence of 
 bloudy laws for truth's sake. Keep safe your con- 
 sciences, tho the sword taketh your lives from you. 
 Suffer and bear with al humblenes, and quiet obe- 
 dience. Humble yourselves in unfeigned repentance 
 before the Lord in the horrible plague of popery, 
 that of his mercy he may be moved to end these days p- 54. 
 of delusion. And let your prayers always ascend up 
 unto the Lord, begging of him such things as ye 
 need. In which I beseech you to pray always 
 for me, 
 
 Your loving friend and orator, 
 
 Thomas Sampson. 
 
76 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER XIX. 
 
 Status familKE CardinaUs Poll, (§• sumptus neces-^ 
 sarii, sicut describebantur, cum regnum ingres^ 
 surus est. 
 
 EBibiioth. R""' & Iir*' pater praeter omnes suos reditus & 
 Mhc^iian P^P® provisiones, non potest impendere singulis 
 p. p. 4u. mensibus plus quam mille coronatos aureos Italicos. 
 
 Isti mille coronati consumi debent circa opsonia 
 personarum 130 prjescriptarum domi, praeter extra- 
 neos, quos arbitror esse alios homines 30. Qui nu- 
 merum l60 complent. Quibus quidem hominibus 
 consultum esse debet de victu. 
 
 Prjeterea, prospectum esse debet quadra ginta 
 equitationibus equorum & mulorum, qui ordinarii 
 paratissimi erunt S. R. 
 
 Pro victu ordinario predictorum homiuum panis 
 computatur singulis mensibus, coronati centum C. 100 
 
 Pro vino & cervisia singulo mense - - C. 150 
 
 Pro lignis magnis & parvis & carbonibus turn 
 hyeme turn aestate - - - -- --C. 100 
 
 Pro luminibus funalium, & aliarum candelarum 
 sebacearum omni ratione habita, ut supra - C. 25 
 
 Pro communi carne cotidiana pondo 300. Bo- 
 vina, & vervecina vitulina, singulis mensibus pondo 
 6000 ----- C. 150 
 
 Pro piscibus & ovis in diebus vigiliarum & dierum 
 jejunii - C.lOO 
 
 Pro caseo, fructibus, condimentis, & aliis cu- 
 pediis C. 25 
 
 Pro caponibus decern singulo die, in altilibus, 
 cuniculis, & aliis ripariis volucribus pro mensa suae R. 
 in ferculis quinq; praedictorum viginta dierum C. 100 
 
 Pro equitationibus quadraginta, decem millia pa- 
 buli singulo mense - - - -- --C. 50 
 
 Pro palea & stramine, & faeno - - - C. 1^0 
 
 Pro sellis, ephipiis, & aliis appendicibus - C. 20 
 
 Stipendia ordinaria veteris familiae singulo mense 
 
 C. 75 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 77 
 
 Preeterea, pro stipendiis, & cultu, & aliis vestibus 
 familiae novas singulis mensibus - - - _ C. 25 
 
 Pro loturis pannorum, cyathis, lebetum, & sco- i>-55. 
 parum usu singulo mense C. 15 
 
 Pro parvis eleemosynis, transitu fluminis, phar- 
 macis, & aliis similibus rebus - - - - C. 15 
 
 Animadvei'tendum est, quotannis impend! in ves- 
 timentis suae R. solius quingentos aureos - C. 500 
 
 Prasterea, impenduntur alii coronati quingenti circa 
 cultum sua? ipsius familiae, hoc est, cubiculariorum, 
 sacellanorum, & satellitum ----- C. 500 
 
 Notandum est, in praecentia opus esse 2000 pro 
 renovatione argentariae, & supplemento sacelli, 
 mensae & promptuariae ----- C. 2000 
 
 Praeterea, pro aliis aeramentis, & vasis ferreis, 
 stanneis, & aeneis totius domi - - - - C. 300 
 
 Prasterea, pro linteis & aliis mantilibus mensae & 
 cubiculi - r- - - ^.----C. 600 
 
 NUMBER XX. 
 
 The substance of a book, intituled, Pro Instaura- 
 tione Reip. Anglorum, proq; Reditu Reverendis- 
 simi Sf illustriss. D. Reginaldi Poli, Oratio 
 ad prudentiss. Senatum Angl. Autore Jodoco 
 Harchio Montensi. 
 
 Etsi p. C. mea in dicendo infantia, animique EBibiioth. 
 pauca efFerre gestientis sterilitas, &c. In this ora- J^^^'^'j,^*^* 
 tion the speaker frames his speech to the parliament Episc* 
 after that maner, as tho' the whole state of the king- 
 dom, in the laws and religion of it, were disjointed 
 in the late government under K. Henry VIII. and 
 K. Edward VI. He speaks of the " Tot passim 
 latrocinia, & tarn horrenda parricidia," so many ra- 
 pines in one place or other, such fearful parricides, 
 and frequent seditions. And what did al these por- 
 tend and presage, but that the natures of men were 
 
19 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 degenerated (he said not) into certain lawless brutes, 
 but rather into horrid monsters. That it could be 
 nothing but the monster of a man, so to delight itself 
 in its own destruction, or seek in such a kind of cru- 
 elty to turn its sword into its o^vn bowels. He repre* 
 sents the times of the two last kings so, that man 
 could not be safe from man ; that mutual society was 
 dissolved ; that children were miserable^ by the 
 cruel and violent death of their parents, and hus- 
 bands by the public adulteries of their infamous 
 wives, and that the commonwealth itself was almost 
 drowned and overwhelmed in the bloud of its citizens. 
 And now can any one in words comprehend what a 
 p. 56. frightful appearance of mischieves was lately risen 
 up among us, either from the contempt or alteration 
 of religion ? 
 
 Then he flatters the parliament for their seasonable 
 succor afforded to the welny undon commonwealth 
 and state of religion ; wherby they had heaped up 
 eternal praise not only to themselves, but to al Eng- 
 land, happy in such a senate. 
 
 Then he procedes to lay down the way and means 
 for the restoring the commonwealth. That when 
 we know this decay . of the state happening by the 
 contempt of the laws and religion, it is our duty 
 to cal back the vigor of the laws, and restore the 
 majesty of religion and divine worship. As long as 
 learned and pious men were contemned, and lived 
 in banishment, so long did the commonwealth lay 
 void of vertue and barren of true praises, like a tree 
 destitute of its juice and aliment. And that hap- 
 pened chiefly from the time that the people, driven 
 •with he knew not what furies, had forbidden the 
 most godly and noble Reginald Pole to come into 
 his own country, and banished him from the house 
 of his fathers. This, he said, he could easily prove, 
 but that they, the senate, were his silent witnesses. 
 For what else was the cause the resplendent glory of 
 this realm was turned into so much blind darknes, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 19 
 
 unles that we (a wonder by what error deluded !) 
 brought a cloud ourselves over that very thing we 
 had before illustrated. 
 
 Then he ran out against the late government, for 
 destroying al the true nobility, wherin this nation 
 was once famous beyond others. When ignoble 
 persons and Gnatho's soaring about their vocation, 
 crept into their places : who endeavoured to suppress, 
 either by banishment or death, those whom they 
 could not equal in glory ; but that by the just judg- 
 ment of God, themselves were immerged in their 
 own bloud. Wherof one fresh in memory ended his 
 life by the halter, and another lost his head. Al 
 wisdom also, wherein England so far excelled, as 
 tho' the Muses had chosen their seat here ; that also 
 was departed. What remained of so great wit, of 
 so true literature, when for so many years we were 
 turned back to the foul puddle of ignorance ; when 
 we enquired not so much after what was true and 
 honest, as what was profitable and pleasant ; when 
 we turned the more secret mysteries of holy disci- 
 pline and the serious knowledge of divine things, 
 either into open blasphemy, or distorted them into 
 old wives fables. Whether these things were true 
 or no, he left to them to judge which sate in the 
 theatre, where for twenty years the stir about re- 
 ligion was agitated, and consultations were had of 
 the lives and banishments of the best prelats, and 
 the destruction of the wisest men. From which 
 time we were given up by God to reprobate sense : 
 that we once by a voluntary wickedness having put off 
 justice and reason, afterwards should both say and 
 believe faithfully things which could not once come 
 into the minds even of such as were mad and bereft 
 of reason. And then by that fury wherewith wc arc 
 acted, we hurried on to the destruction not of the 
 good only, but of ourselves. So that to foreign na- 
 tions we were an unheard of example of tyranny and 
 madnes. And lastly, which is worse, m'c came to 
 that degeneracy of distraction, that we hunted for 
 
80 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 praise from impiety, and catched at commendation 
 from al kind of wickednes. 
 
 But because they, the present parlament, were 
 not guilty, he advised them to comfort tliemselves 
 with the testimony of their innocency, and manfully, 
 as hiiherto they had done, to set about the restora- 
 tion of those things which might retrieve the ancient 
 glory to their country. And for that purpose he 
 persuaded them by al means to call back those godly 
 and learned men that were banished. Because of 
 that sort there were but few at home ; those espe- 
 cially who were illustrious both for catholic religion 
 and piety. Among whom above the rest Pole shone, 
 most eminent both for the number of his vertues, 
 and for the greatnes of them. By whose banishment, 
 because ye lost in a maner al the graces of the realm, 
 ye must endeavour, that by his return ye may re- 
 cover them again : and as by his departure piety and 
 nobility received the beginning of their ruine, so by 
 his return they may obtain the encrease of their as- 
 sertion unto their antient dignity. 
 
 Truly it is a most unworthy thing, that that gem 
 of vertues should enlighten foreign nations ; and by 
 the want of him our native soil be obscured : or to 
 suffer that man to be wanting to you, who grieves 
 that you are Avanting to him : not indeed, I know it 
 wel enough, because banishment, or a foreign re- 
 gion, is troublesome to him (for he lives at home, 
 whosoever lives wel) but because no man can, (if he 
 have not wholly put off his own nature) but embrace 
 and entertain them with exceeding love, from whom 
 they have received the beginnings of their life, (which 
 knit the bonds of mutual benevolence among men) 
 and also the beginning of their education. And next 
 also, because he wil not think himself to have lived, 
 unless he shal have left the better part of himself to 
 his country, which deservedly calls for it from him. 
 And that is a thing, O ye senators, can never be 
 done more fitly, than if he in these times help the 
 tottering commonwealth with his connsil, wherewith 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 81 
 
 he is excellently furnished ; and according to his 
 piety assist them that are in misery, and also afford 
 himself an example of a safer way to those that err 
 in the faith. 
 
 This is the design of that nobleman ; this is the 
 intention of his mind : which unless he thought he 
 could obtain, first by the favour of God, and then by 
 yours, he had never brought his mind to the least 
 desire of coming home, whatever his provocation of 
 riches and honours were, (wherewith perhaps he 
 aboundeth more already than he desireth) at least of 
 them he hath obtained so great a share, as is enough 
 for the necessity of life, and for the dignity of his 
 quaUty, But if any ambition of honour had tickled 
 his mind, yet it had not become a man most famous 
 for the constancy of his faith, and for his birth, to 
 seek power in his own country, which he had hereto- 
 fore layd down for piety sake, unles he had taken 
 it up again for the same cause. Because otherwise in 
 his banishment he might obtain most ample honours, P ss. 
 and live with greatest security of mind, most dear to 
 the meanest plebeian, and most grateful to those of 
 highest quality. 
 
 The holy man therfore desires to se you again, 
 and is possest with a desire of his own country : 
 not to burthen his old age, burthensome of itself, 
 with new Iionours, or to compass riches, his soul 
 being now desirous of flying away to heaven : but 
 with what authority he may, to assist the church in 
 her present jeopardy, and to restrain and repress the 
 wanton boldnes of the devil in overthrowing religion, 
 as wel by the maturity of his counsel, as by giving 
 fit examples of piety. If therfore ye neglect so singu- 
 lar a pilot in such a tempest of afiairs, what else wil 
 ye give the world occasion to suspect concerning you, 
 O ye senators, but that you yourselves are meditat- 
 ing of a shipwreck? If therefore ye do not recal to 
 your assistance a Camillus, so notable in managing 
 affairs, all things being now iu a maner laid wast, 
 what wil the foreign Gauls reproach you with, but 
 
 VOL. VII. M 
 
8'3 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 that you are conspiring together for the destruction 
 of the city? In a word, if you wil yet longer suffer 
 to continue in banishment the second father of elo- 
 quence next to Cicero, by what mouth, by what 
 eloquence do ye hope to eject them out of this island, 
 who ingrateful citizens as they are, have conspired 
 against the religion, which now ye endeavour to esta- 
 blish, and against the domestic tranquility of affairs, 
 which ye are consulting about? Lastly, Who can 
 oppress the seditious Gracchi, who, the Catalines 
 raging against you in clandestine counsils ? 
 
 Nothing, indeed, ye senators, can at this day come 
 more welcome to the ears of the Italians, than that 
 ye should reject him whom they both intyrely love 
 and esteem, and desire to retain with them. Nothing 
 can be a greater plesure to the Germans, than for 
 you to despise that breast, from whence they them- 
 selves so often have received the safest counsil for 
 the composing and dispatching of their most weighty 
 businesses ; which they fear they may hereafter want, 
 if he come back to you. What doth it signify to lay 
 before you the fearful minds of the French; who, 
 altho they have hitherto dreaded your strength, 
 I know not what they contrive in their secret coun- 
 sils for your destruction, if he shal not be recalled ? 
 The Scotch shal also wel relapse unto his accustomed 
 perjury, and with a new desire of war, shal break off 
 the league of friendship made with you, when he shal 
 know you decline his presence ; at whose absence 
 that people, otherwise most valiant, tremble and 
 shake. But whatsoever the enviers of your cle- 
 mency, whatsoever the enemies of your glory, bark 
 against you, not my opinion only concerning you is 
 different, but the opinion of all good men; much 
 Otherwise is their judgment of your love toward this 
 desolate state. Whereupon we undoubtedly hope 
 you can never so rashly envy your country, your 
 wives, your children, so many vertues in one man, 
 i^nd so many benefits. If this man of a most inno- 
 cent life, had committed anything that had deserved 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 83 
 
 perpetual banishment, I should then in truth ap- 
 prove your counsel, not to recal him. But if he 
 were a person that would not be brought to consent 
 to ialshood, if he refused to cherish the impiety of 
 some, if he from his heart lamented the cause of re- 
 ligion ; if, lastly, even to the danger of his head, he 
 resisted, as much as he could, those who afterwards 
 hanged your parents, and defiled your bodies with 
 the bloud of your sons, spoiled churches, and de- 
 molished to the ground the sepulchres of your aun- 
 cestors ; I do not say, what praises do you hold him 
 worthy of, but what rewards? He went away, in- 
 deed, and avoided the insatiable plesure of exercis- 
 ing cruelty against the best of men, wisely presaging 
 that in a short time fair weather would come, when 
 the showers were fallen; and tranquility succede, 
 ■when the furious storms were ceased, which arose, 
 Neptune either not consenting, or permitting it for 
 a time. 
 
 "Wherefore he prudently chose rather to reserve 
 himself for these times, in whiche he might do good 
 by his counsil, and allure by his piety, than at that 
 time draw death upon himself by a rash and un- 
 successful attempt. Which if it had happened, 
 together w ith him al hope of nobility and honour of 
 piety had perished : which by departing he conveyed 
 saie with him to foreign countries; and in his return- 
 ing he wil restore them to his country as so many 
 presents. 
 
 If ye shal therfore, O ye patriots, call home this 
 man, ye shal receive nobility and piety, together 
 with learning, which hitherto are things wanting in 
 this kingdom. Moreover, ye shal not hereby cal in 
 a foreigner, who may introduce some barbarous and 
 wild maner of living, but your own countryman, but 
 an Englishman, fitted as wel to your customes, as 
 maner of life; and who, according to the highly 
 commendable custom of the English, shincth more 
 in liberality than covetousnes, and allureth rather 
 by humanity than severity. Again, neither, as ye 
 
 M 2 
 
84 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 know, shal ye receive an ignoble person, who shal 
 labour to obtain the favour of the populacy by 
 feigned pretences of bloud, and who being unmind- 
 ful of his condition, for a dignity obtained shal grow 
 proud ; but such an one who as he is sprung from a 
 noble family, and eminent for its neerness to the 
 royal dignity, so also a sober affecter of a more 
 splendid fortune, and a noble despiser of a more 
 severe one. I omit his constancy, wherby he rather 
 chose, as it is well known, to se the carcase of his 
 parent slain with the sword, than to be drawn away 
 from the confession of catholic truth. There is no 
 need to speak either of his erudition, or most sweet 
 fountain of eloquence ; because many rivulets from 
 thence, which like a golden floud flow over the 
 whole world, abundantly testify the man to be of a 
 most perspicacious wit, as well as of the most elo- 
 quent tongue. Which two are of great moment to 
 persuade a thing very necessary in this age, viz. the 
 taking away bad opinions concerning religion. 
 
 No, what need is there to rake up those more 
 hidden vertues of this pious person, wherin he is 
 better known to God than to men, more frequent in 
 heaven than on earth, and oftener among the poor 
 p. 60. than the rich. I pas over also the shape of his 
 body ; the hansome composure of his members I 
 am silent of, which would not deserve praise, unless 
 they had received a guest (his soul) most absolute in 
 all respects of integrity and goodnes. 
 
 Wonder not then, ye senators, that any should 
 exhort you to call for so illustrious an ornament of 
 this realm. If some rich city by the treachery or 
 strength of enemies were taken from you, with what 
 endeavour, with what gifts would you treat for the 
 surrender of it? But why are you not with the like 
 care concerned for his return, by whom this kingdom 
 would be more famous and more abundant in true 
 riches, than the empty ostentation of a golden moun- 
 tain, or than the pride or greatness of any external 
 thing could make it r 'Tis necessary that that great 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 85 
 
 Pole be called home, that by his presence shal 
 bring to you and his country immortal glory. Not 
 the people alone with profuse tears, but even infants 
 as yet in their cradles, I know not how, shewing their 
 desires, wish for his coming. The wrinkled old men, 
 while they se him again, have prayed for death. 
 Nay, which is like to a miracle, both the cattle and 
 heifers joyfully as it were presaging you somewhat 
 of good news, dance in the meddows, and the fields 
 grow green in an unwonted maner, for the catties 
 pasture, &c. (it being now, I suppose, spring time.) 
 
 " And thus he strains every string, and plays the 
 poet as well as the orator, to induce the parlament 
 to be willing to let an act pas to recal the car- 
 dinal." 
 
 NUMBER XXI. 
 
 The Supplication of the Bishops and Clergy of the 
 province of Canterbury to the King and Queen ; 
 to obtaiyi a dispensation from Cardinal Pole, th& 
 popes legate, concerniiig church lands. 
 
 No s, episcopi & clerus Cantuariensis provinciae in 
 hac synodo more nostro solito, dum regni parlia- 
 mentum celebratur, congregati, cum omni debita 
 humilitate & reverentia, exponimus majestatibus 
 vestris ; quod licet ecclesiarum quibus in episcopos, 
 decanos, archidiaconos, rectores & vicarios prcefecti 
 sumus, & animarum, quae nobis & curae nostrae 
 subjectae sunt, &earundem bonorum, jurisdictionum, 
 & jurium & sacrorum canonum dispositione, defen- 
 sores & curatores constituti sumus ; & propterea ipso- 
 rum bona, jurisdictiones & Jura in pernicioso hujus 
 regni praeterito schismate deperdita & amissa, omni 
 studio, & totis nostris viribus decuperare, & ad pris- 
 tinum ecclesiarum jus revocare, juris remediis niti 
 deberemus; nichilominus tamen habito prius pernos 
 super hac re maturo consilio & deliberatione, ingenue 
 
60 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 fatemur, nos optime cognoscere, quam haec bonorum 
 ecclesiasticorum difficilis, & quasi impossibilis esset 
 recuperatio, propter multiplices ac pcene inextri- 
 cablies super hiis habitos contractus & dispositiones : 
 et quod si ea tentaretur, quies & tranquillitas regni 
 facile perturbaretur, & unitas ecclesiae catholicae, 
 quae jam pietate & auctoritate majestatum vestra- 
 rum hoc in regno introducta est, cum maxima diffi- 
 cultate suum progressum & finem sortiri posset. 
 Ideo nos bonum & quietem publicam privatis com- 
 moditatibus, & salutem tot animarum pretioso Christi 
 sanguine redemptarum terrenis bonis anteponentes, 
 & non quae nostra, sed quae Jesu Christi sunt quae- 
 rentes, majestates vestras enixe rogamus, iisque hu- 
 militer supplicamus, ut reverendissimo in Christo 
 patri domino Reginaldo Cardinali Polo ad ipsas 
 & universum hoc Anglias regnum, sanctissimi domini 
 nostri domini Julii papse tertii, & apostolicae sedis 
 de latere legato, heec nomine nostro insinuari, & 
 apud eum intercedere dignentur, ut in hiis bonis 
 ecclessiasticis, in parte vel in toto, arbitrio suo juxta 
 facultates sibi ab eodem sanclissimo domino nostro 
 papa concessas, eorundem bonorum detentoribus, 
 elargientes & relaxantes, publicum bonum privato, 
 pacem & tranquillitatem dissidiis & ]>erturbationibus, 
 atque animarum salutem bonis terrenis praeferre & 
 anteponere velit. Nos enim in omnibus quae ab 
 ipso legato statuta & ordinata circa haec bona fuerint, 
 ex nunc prout extunc, & e contra, consensum nos- 
 trum pragstamus : imo etiam, ut in praeraissis se 
 difficilem aut restrictum reddere non velit, majesta- 
 tes vestrae nostro nomine eum hortari & rogare dig- 
 nabuntur. 
 
 Insuper majestatibus vestris supplicamus pro sua 
 pietate efficere dignentur, ut ea quae ad jurisdictio- 
 nem nostram & libertatem ecclesiasticam pertinent, 
 sine quibus debitum nostri pastoralis officii & curae 
 animarum nobis commissas exercere non possumus, 
 nobis superiorum temporum injuria ablata, restituan- 
 tur, & ea nobis & ecclesiae perpetuo illasa & salva per- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 87 
 
 maneant ; & ut omnes leges, quae banc nostram juris- 
 dictionem & libertatem ecclesiasticam tollunt, seu 
 quovis modo impediunt, abrogentur, ad bonorem Dei, 
 & majestatum vestrarum, & universi bujus regni 
 spirituale & temporale commodum & salutem ; cer- 
 tain spem etiam babentes, majestates vestras pro sua 
 singular! in ipsum Deum pietate, proq; multis insig- 
 nibus ab ipsias Dei bonitate acceptis beneficiis, ne- 
 cessitatibus & incommodis bujus sui regni ecclesia- 
 rum, maxime curam animarum habentiuin, nunquan 
 defuturas esse, sed prout opus fuerit, consulturas 
 atq; provisuras. 
 
 NUMBER XXir. 
 
 Cardinal Pole, the popes legate, his dispeyisation to 
 those that possessed church lands : and contracted 
 unlaxvful mariages. 
 
 Reginaldus, miseratione divina sanctae Mariaj 
 in cosmodin S. Romanse ecclesiae diaconus, Cardi- 
 imlis POLUS nuncupatus, ad serenissimos Philip- 
 PUM & Mariam, Anglias reges, fidei defensores, 
 & universum Anglic regnum, sanctissimi domini 
 nostri papas, & sedis apostolicoe de latere legatus, 
 eisdem serenissimis Pbilippo & Marias regibus, salu- 
 tem in Domino sempitcrnam. 
 
 Cum supremum concilium istius regni, parlia- 
 mentum nuncupatum, majestatibus vestris per suos 
 supplices libellos exposuisset, quod perniciosissimo 
 schismate in hoc regno alias vigente, quod nunc 
 Dei misericordia, & majestatum vestrarum pietate 
 extinctum est, auctboritate ipsius parliamenti non- 
 nulli episcopatus divisi, & ex his aliqua; inferiorcs 
 ecclesiae in catbed rales erect£E, & scbolas, atque 
 hospitalia fundata, necnon plurimae dispensationes, 
 & beneficiorum provisiones factae fuerunt, ac multa; 
 personam, quibus persuasum fuerat, juris canonici 
 dispositiones boc in regno amplius locum non habere, 
 inter se in gradibus consanguinitalis vel afRnitatisde 
 
88 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 jure prolubitis, & aliis impedimentis canonicis sibi 
 obstantibus, matriiiionia per verba de praesenti con- 
 traxerunt, & multi actus judiciarii & processus tarn 
 in primis, quam ulterioribus instantiis super rebus 
 spiritualibus & ecclesiasticis, coram judicibus tam 
 ordinariis quam delegatis, qui authoritate laicali pro- 
 cedebant, habiti & servati ; ac super eis etiam sen- 
 tentias latae & promulgatae fuerunt, & bona ecclesi- 
 astica per diversas ejusdem regni personas occupata 
 & apprehensa fuerunt. Quae quidem licet ex sacro- 
 rum canonum institutis irriti declarari possunt, 
 tamen si ad alium statum, quam in quo nunc sunt, 
 revocarentur, publica pax & quies universi regni 
 turbaretur, & maxima confusio oriretur, prsesertim 
 si dictorum bonorum possessores molestarentur : et 
 propterea majestatibus vestris humiliter supplicave- 
 rint, ut apud nos intercedere dignentur, ut praemis- 
 sarum rerum firmitati & stabilitati, & simul hujus 
 regni quieti & tranquillitati de benignitate apostolica 
 providere velimus. 
 
 Cumq; episcopi quoq; deinde, ac reliquum pro- 
 vinciae Cantuariensis clerus totum fere corpus ecclesi- 
 asticorum regni repraesentans, ad quos haec bonorum 
 ecclesiasticorum causa maxime pertinet, exposuerint, 
 quod haec bona ad jus ecclesiarum revocari non 
 possunt, quin pax universalis, & quies hujus regni 
 turbetur, 8c causa fidei atq; unitatis ecclesiae, jam 
 toto omnium consensu hoc in regno introducta, in 
 maximum periculum adducatur : & propterea ipsi 
 quoque supplicaverint, ut apud nos intercedere velint, 
 ut in his bonis ecclesiasticis, possessoribus relaxandis 
 p. 63. restricti & difficiles esse nolumus ; majestates autem 
 vestrae, ad quas maxime spectat providere ut regnum 
 ipsarum potcstati, regimini, & curae commissum, in 
 pace & tranquilitate conservetur ; his supplicationi- 
 bus & postulatis cognitis & matur^ consideratis, judi- 
 caverint ea omnia, & maxime ilia, quae in bonorum 
 ecclesiasticorum causa petuntur, pro causa fide^ & 
 pro pace publica, per nos debere sine ulla dilatione 
 concedi; & quemadmodum rogatae fuerunt, apud 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 89 
 
 nos intercedere dignatae fuerint; prout in supplica- 
 tionibus, per idem supremum consilium, & episcopos 
 ac clerum prasfatum, majestatibus vestris porrectis, 
 atq; in libello intercessionis per easdem majestates 
 vestras nobis simul cum aliis supplicalionibus ex- 
 hibit©, latius apparet: 
 
 Idcirco nos, qui ad majestates vestras, & hoc 
 nobilissimum vestrum regnum a sanctissimo domino 
 nostro Julio papa tertio, ipsius & sedis apostolicas 
 de latere legati missi sumus, ut regnum istud, quod 
 jam diu ab ecclesias catholicEe unitate separatum 
 fuerat, Deo & ecclesi£e Christi, ejusq; in terris vica- 
 rio reconciliaremus ; et ut ea omnia quae ad pacem 
 & tranquilitatem hujus regni pertinerent, omni studio 
 procuraremus, postquam Dei benignitate, & majes- 
 tatum vestrarum pietate, per aucthoritatetn ejusdem 
 sanctiss. domini nostri papas, cujus vices hie sus- 
 tinemus, reconciliatio jam facta est, ut paci & tran- 
 quilitati regni praefati consulamus, atq; ut unitas 
 ecclesiae, ex qua salus tot animarum pretioso Christi 
 sanguine redemptarum dependet, hoc in regno jam 
 introducta corroboretur, & salva permaneat, cum 
 utriusq; rei stabilitatem in eo maxime consistere, si 
 horum ecclesiasticorum bonorum possessoribus mo- 
 lestie nulla inferatur quo minus ea teneant, tot & tam 
 gravia testimonia nobis fidem faciunt, & majestatum 
 vestrarum intercessio, quae pro unitate ecclesias, & 
 sedis apostolicte aucthoritate hoc in regno instau- 
 randa, tam studiosti & tam pi^ elaborarunt, earn 
 quam par est aucthoritatem apud nos habeat, & ut 
 universum hoc regnum sedis apostolicas maternam 
 vere indulgentiam & charitatem erga se agnoscat, & 
 reipsa experiatur ; quoscunq; ad quos infra scripta 
 pertinent, a quibusvis excommunicationis, suspen- 
 sionis, & interdicti, aliisq; ecclesiasticis sententiis, 
 censuris & paenis, a jure vel ab homine quavis oc- 
 casione vel causa latis, siquibus quomodolibet inno- 
 dati existunt, ad effectum praesentium duntaxat con- 
 sequendum liarum serie absolventes, & absolutos fore 
 censentes, aucthoritate apostolica, per literas sanctis- 
 
 VOL. VII. N 
 
90 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 simi dom. nostri, D. Julii papas tertii nobis concessa, 
 & qua fungimur in hac parte, tenore praesentium 
 dispensamus : quod omncs & singular cathedralium 
 ecclesiarum ercclioncs, hospitalium & scliolarum fun- 
 dationes tempore praeteriti schismatis, licet de facto 
 & nulliter attentata^, in co statu in quo nunc sunt, 
 perpctuo firnia) & stabiles pcrmaneant, illisq; apos- 
 tolicae firmitatis robur adjicimus; ita ut non ea 
 authoritate qua prius, sed ca quam nunc eis tribuimus 
 facta; ab omnibus censcantur : ct cum omnibus & 
 singulis personis regni pra^dicti, quas in aliquo con- 
 sanguinitatis vel afiinitatis gradu, etiam multiplici, 
 vel cognitionis spiritualis, scu publicae honestatis 
 justitiae impedimento de jure positivo introductis, & 
 p. 64. in quibus sanctiss. dominus noster papa dispensare 
 consuevit, matrimonia scienter vel ignoranter de facto 
 contraxerint, ut, aliquo impedimentorum praemis- 
 sorum non obstante, in eorum matrimoniis sic con- 
 tractis, libere & licite remanere, sen ilia de novo 
 contrahere possint, misericorditer in Domino dis- 
 pensamus, prolem susceptum, aut suscipiendam le- 
 gitimam decernentes ; ita tamen ut qui scienter & 
 malitiose contraxerint, a sententia excommunicationis, 
 & ab incestus seu sacrilegii reatu, absolutionem a suo 
 ordinario vel curato, quibus id faciendi facultatem 
 concedimus, obtineant; ac omnes ecclesiasticas, se- 
 culares, seu quorumvis ordinum regulares personas, 
 quas aliquas impetrationes, dispensationes, conces- 
 siones, gratias, & indulta, tam ordines, quam bene- 
 licia ecclesiastica, seu alias spirituales materias, prae- 
 tensa aucthoritate supremitatis ecclesiae Anglicanae, 
 licet nulliter & de facto obtinuerint, & ad cor reversae 
 ecclesiae unitati restitutae fuerint, in suis ordinibus & 
 beneficiis per nos ipsos, seu a nobis ad id deputatos, 
 misericorditer recipiemus, prout jam multae receptae 
 fuerunt ; atq; super his opportune in Domino dis- 
 pensabimus : ac omnes processus in quibusvis instan- 
 tiis, coram quibusvisjudicibus, tam ordinariis quam 
 delegatis, etiam laicis, super materiis spiritualibus 
 habitos & formatos, & sententias super eis latas, licet 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 91 
 
 nulliter & de facto, quoad nullitatem, ex defectu ju- 
 risdictionis praefato tantum insurgantem sanamus, 
 illosq; & illas aucthoritate apostolica confirmamus : 
 ac quibusvis hujus regni personis, ad quarum manus 
 bona ecclesiastica ex quocunq; contractu seu titulo 
 oneroso vel lucrativo, jam devenerint, illaq; tenuerint, 
 seu etiam teneant, omnes & quoscumq; fructus ex 
 eisdem bonis, licet indebit^ preceptos, in totum re- 
 mittimus & relaxamus : volentes ac decernentes, 
 quod istorum bonorum ecclesiasticorum, tam mo- 
 bilium quam immobilium, possessores prsefati non 
 possint in praesenti, nec in posterum, seu per con- 
 ciliorum generalium, & provincialium dispositiones, 
 seu decretales Romanorum pontificum epistolas, seu 
 aliam quamcunq; censuram ecclesiasticam in dictis 
 bonis, seu eorundem possessione, molestari, inquietari, 
 vel perturbari ; nec eis aliquas censurae vel poenas 
 ecclesiasticre propter hujusmodi detentionem, seu non 
 restitutionem irroragari vel infligi ; & si per quos- 
 ctinq; judices & auditores sublata eis, qua suis aliter 
 judicandi & interpretandi facultate & aucthoritate 
 judicare & definire debere, & quicquid secus attemp- 
 tari contigerit, irritum & inane fore decernimus, 
 non obstantibus preemissis defectibus, & quibusvis 
 apostolicis, ac in provincialibus & synodalibus con- 
 siliis editis, specialibus vel gcneralibus constitutioni- 
 bus & ordinationibus, caeterisq; contrariis quibus- 
 cunque. 
 
 Admonemus tamen, cum divisio episcopatuum, & 
 erectio cathedralium ecclesiarum sint de majoribus 
 causis, qua; summo pontifici sint reservatae, recur- 
 rendum esse ad suam sanctitatem, & ab ea suppli- 
 citer postulandum, ut h«c confirmare, seu de novo 
 facere dignctur. Et licet omnes res mobiles eccle- 
 siarum indistincte iis, qui eos tenent, relaxaverimus, 
 eos tamen admonitos esse volumus, ut ante oculos 
 habentes divini judicii severitatem contra Balthesarem 
 regem Babylonis, qui vasa sacra, non a se sed a 
 patre e templo ablata, in profanos usus convertit, ea 
 propriis ecclesiis si extant, vel aliis restituant. Hor- 
 
 N 2 
 
92 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 tantes etiam & per viscera misericordiae Jesu Christi 
 obtestantes eos omnes, quos haec res tangit, ut salutis 
 suae non omnino immemores, hoc saltern efficiant, ut 
 ex bonis ecclesiasticis, maxini^ iis qua3 ratione per- 
 sonatuum & vicarriatuum populi ministrorum susten- 
 tatio fuerint specialiter destinata, seu aliis cathedra- 
 libus, & aliis, quae nunc extant, inferioribus ccclesiis 
 curam animarum laudabiliter exercere, & onera in- 
 cumbentia congru^ supportare. Datum Lambeth, 
 prope Londinum Wintonien. diocesios, anno nativi- 
 tatis Domini millesimo quingentesimo quinquagesimo 
 quarto, nono cal. Januarii, pontif. sanctissimi, in 
 Christo patris & domini nostri Julii divina provi- 
 dentia papae tertii, anno quinto. 
 
 Reginaldus Cardinalis Polus Legatus. 
 
 NUMBER XXIII. 
 
 The Friers Minors of Ireland, their supplication to 
 the Queen and Cardinal Pole, to be restored to 
 their monasteries. 
 
 Serenissimae ac invictissimas nostrae reginae Marie, 
 ac reverendissimo in Christo patri ac Domino, 
 dno. Reginaldo, miseratione divina Cardinali 
 Polo, de latere legato. 
 
 Ex parte Gardiani monasterii novi de Kylchullyn 
 fratrum minoris ordini Francisci de observantia in 
 regno Hibernife, nuncii ac oratoris pro hiis quae se- 
 quuntur negotiis humiliter supplicando, cxponitur & 
 insinuatur, quod quaedam loca religiosa dicti ordinis 
 in dicto regno Hiberniae, finita eorum temporali firma, 
 jam ad vestras revoluta sint manus, viz. monasterium 
 novum de Kilchullyn, quod Rolandus Ustas tene- 
 bat : * monasterium de Ynystorty, quod sine aliquo 
 
 * Ex firma. Sed quuin finita est firma in futura omnium 
 ,sanctorum festivitate, jam monasterium ad serenissimae nostra; 
 reginas revolvitur manus. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 93 
 
 titulo tenet Richardus Butler ; monasterium ver6 de 
 Traim, (cujus fundatores erant felicis recordationis 
 Henricus Octavus & Katharina, rex noster & regina) 
 emptum per episcopum ipsum Mediem, jam a sua 
 dignitate depositum, ac per eundem concessum sive 
 donatum officiariis seu ministris juris ejusdem oppidi 
 pro expeditione communium causarum in domum 
 aedificandum : monasterium Montis Fernandi emp- 
 tum est per Thomas Cusack. Qui nempe Thomas 
 religiosorum fautor & benefactor, ut ipse asserit, 
 promptus est ac paratus, (dummodo ad vestrum fuerit 
 vocatus conspectum) habita in Hibernia parva re- p- 66. 
 compensatione, vel reginag benevolentia ahis in suis 
 negotiis, pauperibus fratribus conferre ipsum monas- 
 terium. 
 
 Omnes quum predicti pauperes fratres, hiis mo- 
 nasteriis olim tempore schismatis suppressis, inter 
 montes nemoraq; fame frigoreq; innumeras penurias 
 atq; afflictiones sustineant; in tantum quod neq; 
 verbum Dei seminare, neq; divinum exercere offi- 
 cium valeant. 
 
 Idcirc6 ex parte eorundem fratrum, oratoris seu 
 nuncii humiliter ac obnixe supplicatur, quatenus ves- 
 tris Uteris ad vesti"OS officiarios & ministros, & prae- 
 cipue ad deputatum & cancellarium vestrum in regno 
 Pliberniae directis, firmiter prcecipiendo mandetis 
 praedicta loca cum suis bonis necessariis & caeteris 
 pertinentibus praedictis pauperibus fratribus sine qua- 
 cunq; contradictione integr^ concedi & dari. 
 
 Et quum capitanei & milites Anglici, & maxim^ 
 qui novissim^ vcnerint ad Hiberniam, suis parcentes 
 crumenis, in contemptum Dei & scandal um proxi- 
 rnorum faciunt, monasteria a praedictis fratribus jam 
 possessa & erccta, stabula ; equos suos collocantes, 
 & in locis consecratis, & quam maxim^ in monasterio 
 de Cragfaryssy, alias De Petra Fargusii ; igitur 
 
 (tametsi idem Roland iis tempore vicis suae patiebatur fratres 
 monasterium pricdictum inliabilare) nova concessione & gratia 
 ejusdem reginve pra-dictum postuiatur, cum •mnibus suis perti- 
 nentibus bonis, monasterium. 
 
94 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 eadem supplicatione in hiis remedium postulatur: 
 lit sic prsedicti pauperes fratres quietiq; Deum lau- 
 dare, & pro vestro felici statu, eundem pcrpetuo va- 
 leant exorare, & verbum Dei inter fideles scminare. 
 
 NUMBER XXIV. 
 
 A hrcafe treatise : zvherin is conteynede the trewth, 
 that Mr. Justice Hales never hurt hijmselfe, until 
 such tyme as he condescended unto ther papistical 
 religion, and wexed wery oj the truth. But now 
 ther is hope he xtyll repent, and continue in the 
 same as he did before. Yet he ther many that 
 daylie labore hym to the contrarie. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. Saint Peter the apostle (good christian reader) 
 doth teach, that we that ar christians, are christians 
 
 1 Peter 2. to this ende, " to shew furth the vertews of him, 
 that called us unto his unspeakable lyght :" mean- 
 ynge, that we shuld alwayes be setters furth of as 
 many things, as we cold, to his honour and prayse. 
 And that ys a very kynde of ingratitude, and a 
 p. 67. certen degree of injustice, not to propulse, and de- 
 fend any man from violence and oppression. And 
 a greater ingratitude, and more injustice, not to 
 propulse and defend the iust cause of God Mhan 
 iniustly by violence it is slandred and oppressed. 
 
 Matt. S!2. For in tymes past, the condition of the ungodlie 
 
 ji^iuris^a' ^^'^^ alwayes to speake slanderously, and falsly by 
 God's doings ; insomuch as whan Christe wrought 
 the salvation of the people, thay sayde, he wrought 
 all things by the power of Belzebub, the chiefest of 
 the devclls. Saint John could fast, but he was 
 counted to have a devel. Christ could eate and 
 drinke, but he was counted a frende to synners and 
 publicans : so that hatred unto the trewth dyd al- 
 wayse falsly reporte, and calumniate all godly mens 
 
 Ose. 2. doinges. Agayne, ther was never evyll that happened 
 to any country or commonwealth, although yt weai" 
 
OF ORIGINALS, 95 
 
 the iust plague of God for the synne of the people of 
 the countrye, but it was alhvayes laide to the good 
 peoples charge : as whan the Lord toke away corne, 
 wyne, oyle, frutes, and other thinges necessarie 
 from the Israelites ; the wycked people said, that the Tertuii. m 
 "Worde of God, and his trew preachers were the-^P"'"* 
 causes therof Yf the water in Egypt, called Nilus, 
 dyd not accustomably flow over Egypt, the wycked 
 Egyptians laid the faulte to such as professed 
 Christ. Yf that flowed too much also, the faulte was 
 imputed to the good christians. So the Romains, 
 if Tyl)er the flood waxed eyther to hygh in flow- 
 inge, or to low by drowth, none bare the blame, 
 but the pore christians. So at this tyme, if any 
 myschiefe happen, our ungodly papistes put the 
 faulte styll in the gostpell of Christ, or in the pro- 
 fessoures of yt. Yea, and if a man shuld kyll hym- 
 selfe, ther is none burthened wyth the cause thereof, 
 but Godes ghostpell, and Godes people. Which 
 false reportes all good men from the begynninge 
 hath written and spoken against, as yt appeareth 
 by the holy scripture, and also by the olde aunciaunt 
 doctoures, and others. 
 
 Forasmuche therfore as upon the xiiith day of 
 Aprill, anno 15.54, the liusshope of Winchestre, 
 lord chauncellor of England, and a very ennymie, 
 and persecutor of Godes most trew religion, and a 
 murtherer of his elccte and chosen people ; said in 
 the reproch of Godes most trew and catholique 
 religion, set furth by the blessed kynge of noble 
 memorie, Edward the Vlth, that yt was a religion 
 that brought men to dispayrc, and murtheringe of 
 themselfes, falsly accusinge the trewth of Godes 
 word, that comforteth and most preserveth weake 
 consciencies from heavines, and desperation ; and 
 also most untrewlie reportynge the professoures ther- 
 of to be most desperate and wicked personnes; wher- 
 as indead it is most false : for from the begynnynge 
 of Christes church, both the apostles, and many 
 thousandes of martyres have boldly, and wyllinglie 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 contempned the tyrannic of all persecutoures, and 
 most patiently suflered most cruel deaths. And 
 yf the ungodly man wear not cleane blynded, and 
 geaven over (as I feare me he is) to a reprobate 
 mynde, he myght iudge this rather to be trew : that 
 such as he hyniself hath most cruellie put to death, 
 or ben the chiefest cause of their deaths, as John 
 p. 68. Fryth, D. Barnes, Jherom Garret, A. Askew, Jos. 
 Lascelles, and a great numbre mo, knowen for ther 
 lernynge and vcrtucs to have been holy men upon the 
 earth, and now blessed saintes through Christ in 
 heaven, dyd likewise professe the said trew doctrine, 
 and suffrcd ther bodies to be brent for the same, 
 without any desperation. And yet the wycked man 
 syttinge chiefe judge in the starre chamber, to dis- 
 comfort and to dryve backe all men from their 
 salvation, (which cometh by the trew worde of God) 
 named it the Doctrine of Desperation, and the prOf 
 fcssores thereof desperate people. 
 
 And the occasion of this ungodly and untrew talke 
 was the doynge of one Judge Hales, Syr James 
 Hales, Knyght, that the same xiijth day of April, 
 being a prisoner in the Fleet, wounded hymselfe in 
 diverse places of his bodie : and savinge the provi- 
 dence of God, that stopped the devel's malice, that 
 yt came not to passe, and to so develish an end, as 
 • he entended, very like the man wold have kylled 
 hymselfe. But God provided his owne servant to 
 be sooner at hand wyth hym, than his Mr. thought 
 of, belike. But now, forsomuch as upon this mann's 
 hurte, my lord chancellour hath not onely spoken 
 uncharitably by the hurt man, (whose lernynge, 
 equitie, and wysdom, all England honoureth) but 
 also upon this man's faulte, he maketh faultye Godes 
 worde, and all the professours therof : therfore, to 
 certifie the truth unto the worlde, how this man, 
 Mr. Judge Hales, came to this ungodly mynde to 
 destroy hymselfe, for that I do know the truth, I 
 can do no lesse of duty than to open yt unto all the 
 worlde: that men may beware how they wax werye 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 97 
 
 of God in denyghinge hym in tiie tyme of trouble. 
 And God I take to recorde I wyll wryte no more, 
 than that I have perfytly lerned, and leysurely search- 
 ed the truth and prisonne wher Judge Hales dydthis 
 deed upon hymself. And besydes this, I wyll not 
 wryte the truth of this matter, for any hatred I bear 
 to my lord chauncellour, whose body and sowle I 
 wysh to do aswell as myne owne bodye and sowle ; 
 nor for any love that I bear in this respecte to any, 
 that is of a contrarie religion to my Lord Chancel- 
 loure ; but onely for the love and zeal I beare unto 
 Godes word, which is slandered by my Lord Chan- 
 cellour, through this mannes ungodly fact, which 
 he much repenteth at thys tyme, and I trust God 
 wyll forgeave hym. The matter is this. 
 
 Mr. Hales, as all men know, is imprisoned for the 
 testimonie of Jesus Christ, and persecuted, because 
 he wyll not conform hymselfe to the false and most 
 untrew religion, set furth at this tyme by the 
 bysshoppes. And although the papistical sort seame 
 not to care whether Mr. Hales return to ther part 
 or no ; yet all men may see by ther craftie doinges, 
 that very gladly thay wold have men recant, and 
 conform themselfcs to ther false feyth and doinges. 
 And to compare this matter, and to bringe yt to 
 passe, Mr. Hales was diverse tymes exhorted by 
 one Mr. Forster, a gentylman of Hamsher, and also 
 a prisoner in the Flete, that he shuld geave over his 
 opinion, and conforme hymselfe to the proceedinges 
 now adayes set furth. And as the same Forster 
 hath reaported to others, that arc prisoners wyth p. 69. 
 hym, Mr. Hales condescended unto his advise, and 
 resolved hymself to leave his former truth, and to 
 cleave unto the errour that was offered by this 
 mannes persuasion unto hym, because therrour was 
 wythout daunegeir, that he shuld depart unto, and 
 the trewth full of perell, that he shuld departe from. 
 Thus the good man, Mr. Hales, waxinge fainte and 
 feable in the trewth, was encreased more and more 
 with anguishe and anxietie of niynde, his conscience 
 
 VOL. VII. o 
 
98 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 rebukinge hym of his timorousness and fear. Hut 
 assone as yt was known, that Mr. Hales was mynd- 
 ed to relent from the trevvth, and to consent to fals- 
 hod, the xijth of April in the niornynge, came the 
 Byshope of Chychester into the Flete, vvher he had 
 longe taulke with Mr. Hales in the garden. The 
 contentes whereof I cannot lerne : but as many of 
 the prisoners have said openly in the Flete, the 
 bishope had made uppe all together, and cleane 
 removed Mr. Hales from his fyrst feyth, and 
 established hym in the latter opinions allowed now 
 by the bishoppes. The same day at afternoune, 
 came ther to the Flete Judge Portman, a Somerset- 
 sher man, and had great talke and longe wyth Mr, 
 Hales : after Avhose departure, supper tyme beinge 
 at hand, Mr. Hales came into the parlare, and satte 
 at the table very hevylie, eatynge lytle or nothinge, 
 but full of cogitations, and heavie wyth pensifenes : 
 and sone after supper gat hym to bedde, wheras he 
 had no reste, but watch wyth heavines and sorrow 
 tyll the next morrow tOAvardes syx of the clocke : 
 at what tyme he commanded his servant to fetch 
 hym a cuppe of beare, who saw the butler as he was 
 comynge to the stare hede, and prayed hym to bringe 
 up a cuppe of beare for his master to his chamber, 
 and immediately he returned to his master, who in 
 that short tyme, (whiles his man was callinge at the 
 stare hedde for a cuppe of bear) wrought to hymselfe 
 this displeasure, in puttynge of hymselfe in daunger 
 of hys life, and gave occasion to my lord chancel- 
 loure, and to the rest of the ungodlie generation, to 
 slander and deface the trew word of God, and the 
 professours thereof. 
 
 But now let all men iudge indifferentlie, how this 
 man, Mr. Hales, came to this desperation of mynd, 
 and than all men shall perceave yt came into hert, 
 whan he had surrendered hymselfe to accomplish 
 the commandment of man. For as long as he was 
 constaunt in the trewth, he endured, and stronglie 
 passed ever more cruel imprisonment. For he was 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 99 
 
 fyrst imprisoned in the Kinges Bench, and very 
 christenlie endured yt. Than was he for all the 
 tyme of Lent in the Cownter of Bredstreate, and 
 stronglie endured yt At lengeth he came to the 
 Flete, and bare it almost for the space of thre weeks 
 stronglie, tyll at lengeth by persuation he wexed wery 
 of the trewth, and than denyinge Christ, that was 
 made man of the substance of the blessed Virgine 
 Marie, and creditynge a false Christ, that was, and 
 is made (after the papistical opinion) of bread ; was 
 it any mervell, though the devel entred into this 
 man ? no, doubtlesse. For his new made Christ is 
 not hable to keape the devel away. For he can not 
 come out of the box, although he should rotte ther, 
 and be brenned, as it many tymes happeneth. Ther- p. 70. 
 fore it is no mervel, tho such as trust in that faulse 
 Christ faul into desperation For Judas, although he 
 chose not a new made Christ, whan he beti-ayed the 
 olde, yet the devel entred into hym, and he hanged 
 himself for betrayenge his old mayster. Yt is no 
 marvel therfore to see men that forsake the truth of 
 God to be vexed with evyll spretes, and many tymes 
 to kyll themselfes. But this we may see most evi- 
 dently by Mr. Hales, that untyll such tymes as he 
 consented to forsake Godes truth, which of long 
 tyme he had most godly professed, he never fell into 
 this daunger, and into this pei^ll, to kyll hymselfe. 
 So that the papisticall doctrine by this mannes 
 example is a very worme, that byteth the conscience, 
 and never leaveth tyll yt have kylled the man that 
 forsaketh the truth, and turaeth unto lyes. 
 
 Wherfor my Lord Chanceller myght rather of 
 this horrible fault don by Mr. Hales, have lerned 
 to have detested and abhorred his own false and 
 popish religion, that assoon as any of Christes 
 members faule from the truth into yt, thay eyther 
 dispayre, or kyll themselves most commonlie, as 
 evidentlie yt was, as is proved by Mr. Hales : for 
 whose salvation all christians most earnestly pray 
 unto God. Further, my Lord Chanceller myght 
 
 o 2 
 
100 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 lern by this mannes deed, what horrible and develish 
 wayes be used towardes Christes membres by hym- 
 sclfe and others, that the like was never used 
 amonge the Turkes, by villanie and compulsion to 
 drive men, and com pell men to such a religion as 
 the word of God never knew of In case it were 
 trew, as it is most false, whan dyd ever the Byshope 
 of Winchestre read in Godes worde, that any out- 
 ward law made by man cold enforse fcyth, which is 
 thonly gift of God, and shuld be truly and charitably 
 taught to all men by Godes worde. But all men 
 may see, that like as ther doctrine they preach is 
 none of Godes, so may they perceave, that thay 
 have non other arguments to defende yt wythall, but 
 the tyrannicall sweard and fyre. For fear wherof 
 many dissemble wyth God in outwarde obedience, 
 to idolatrie, wyth so much strivinge and anguish of 
 conscience, as many, after that they had conde- 
 scended for fear unto this wycked and condemned 
 religion by Godes worde, the old doctoures, and the 
 lawes of this realme, thay never be mery in spirite 
 afterward : and many tymes, for very desperation of 
 Godes mercy kyll themselfes. Yf the byshoppe, and 
 his generation, dyd not delyght in bludde, and passe 
 for nothinge but for ther own kingdom of antichrist, 
 thay M'old lerne by this mannes hurtynge of hymselfe, 
 to beware how thay persuade men to do against 
 ther consciences. 
 
 But let all men pray to God for strength, and 
 that he wyll of his mercy mitigate this bondage and 
 servitude, more cruel than ever was the servitude in 
 Egypt or Babylon. For than wear the chyldren of 
 God in captivitie in straunge landes, and under 
 straunge kinges ; but we pore English men be in 
 captivitie in our owne lande, and under our owne 
 country men, that make us committe more vile 
 idolatrie than ever dyd the Israelites in Egypt, 
 p. 71. From the which, the Lord Almyghtie in the bludde 
 of Christ delyver us, and amend our persecutoures, 
 jf it be his wyll. Let all good men say. Amen. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 101 
 
 NUMBER XXV. 
 
 Ridley, Bishop of London, to Sir John Chehe ; that 
 he would use his interest, to prevent TVilliam 
 Thomas, dark of the council, from getting a 
 prebend in his church. 
 
 Master Cheke, I wish you grace and peace. Martyr't 
 Sir, in God's cause, for God's sake, and in his 
 name, I beseech you of help and furtherance to- 
 wards God's word. I did talk with you of late, 
 what case I was in concerning my chaplains. I have 
 gotten the good wil, and grant to be with me, of 
 three preachers, men of good learning, and as I 
 am persuaded of excellent vertue, which are able 
 both with life and learning to set forth God's word in 
 London, and in the whole dioces of the same ; where 
 is most need of al parts in England. For from 
 thence goeth example, as you know, into all the rest 
 of the king's majesty's whole realm. The mens 
 names be these, Mr. Grindal, whom you know to be 
 a man of vertue and learning: Mr. Bradford, a man 
 by whom (as I am assuredly informed) God hath 
 and doth work wonders, in setting forth of his word. 
 The third is a preacher, the which for detecting and 
 confuting of the anabaptists and papists, both by his 
 preaching and by his writing, is enforced now to 
 bear Christ's cros. The two first be scholars in the 
 university ; the third is as poor as either of the other 
 twain. 
 
 Now there is fallen a prebend in Paul's, called 
 Cantrelles, by the death of one Layton. This 
 prebend is an honest man's living of xxxiiii/. and 
 better, in the king's books. But alas! sir, I am 
 letted by the means, I fear me, of such as do not 
 fear God. One Mr. William Thomas, one of the 
 clarks of the council, hath in times past set the 
 council upon me, to have me grant, that Layton 
 might have alienated the said prebend unto him and 
 his heirs for ever. God was mine aid and defender, 
 
102 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 that I did not consent unto his ungodly enterpiize. 
 Yet I was then so handled afore the council, that I 
 graunted, that whensoever it should fal, I should not 
 give it, before I should make the king's majesty 
 privy to it, and of acknowledge, before the collation 
 p. 73. of it. Now Layton is departed, and the prebend is 
 fallen, and certain of the council, no doubt, by this 
 ungodly man's means, have written unto me to stay 
 the collation. And wheras he despaireth that ever 
 I would assent, that a teacher's living should be 
 bestowed on him, he hath procured letters unto me, 
 subscribed with certain of the counsellors hands, 
 that now the king's majesty hath determined it unto 
 the furniture of his highnes stables. 
 
 Alas ! sir, this is a heavy hearing. When papistry 
 was taught, there was nothing too little for the 
 teachers. When the bishop gave his benefices unto 
 ideots, unlearned, ungodly, for kindred, for pleasure, 
 for service, and other worldly respects, al was then 
 wel allowed. Now where a poor living is to be given 
 unto an excellent dark, a man known and tryed to 
 have both discretion and also vertue, and such an 
 one, as before God I do not know a man, yet un- 
 placed and unprovided for, more meet to set forth 
 God's word in all England; when a poor living, I 
 say, which is founded for a preacher, is to be given 
 unto such a man, that then an ungodly person shal 
 procure in this sort letters to stop and let the same. 
 Alas ! Mr. Cheke, this seemeth unto me to be a 
 right heavy hearing. Is this the fruit of the gospel ? 
 Speak, Mr. Cheke, speak for God's sake, in God's 
 cause, unto whomsoever you think you may do good 
 withal. And if you will not speak, then I beseech 
 you let these my letters speak unto Mr. Gates, to 
 Mr. Wrothe, to Mr. Cecil, whom all I do take for 
 men that do fear God. 
 
 It was said here constantly, my lord chamberlain 
 to have been departed. Sir, though the day be de- 
 layed, yet he hath no pardon of long life. And 
 therefore I do beseech his good lordship, and sa 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 103 
 
 many as shall read these letters, if they fear God, to 
 help, that neither horse, neither yet dog, be suffered 
 to devour the poor livings, appointed and founded 
 by godly ordinance to the ministers of God's word. 
 The causes of conscience, which do move me to 
 speak and write thus, are not only those which I de- 
 clared once in the case of this prebend before the 
 king's majesty's council, which now I let pas; but 
 also now the man JMr. Grindal, unto whom I would 
 give this prebend, doth move me very much. For 
 he is a man known to be both of vertue, honesty, dis- 
 cretion, wisdom, and learning. And besides al this, 
 1 have a better opinion of the king's majestyes coun- 
 cil than (although some of them have subscribed at 
 this their dark's crafty and ungodly suit to such a 
 letter) than I say they wil let and not suffer, after 
 request made unto them, the living appointed and 
 founded for a preacher, to be bestowed upon so 
 honest and wel learned a man. 
 
 Wherfore, for God's sake, I beseech you al, help, 
 that with the favour of the council, I may have 
 knowledg of the king's majesty's good pleasure, to 
 give this preacher's lyving unto Mr. Grindal. Of 
 late there have been letters directed from the king's 
 majesty and his honourable council unto all the 
 bishops, wherby we be charged and commanded, 
 both in our own persons, and also to cause our 
 preachers and ministers, especially to cry out against 
 the insatiable serpent of covetousnes ; whereby is said p. 75. 
 to be such a greedines among the people, that each 
 one goeth about to devour other, and to threaten 
 them with God's grievous plagues, both now pre- 
 sently thrown upon them, and tliat shal be likewise 
 in the world to come. Sir, what preachers shal I 
 get to open and set forth such matters, and so as the 
 king's majesty and the council do command them to 
 be set forth, if either ungodly men, or unreasonable 
 beasts be suffered to pul away and devour the good 
 and godly learned preachers livings? Thus I wish 
 you in God ever wel to fare, and to help Christ's 
 
104 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 cause, as you would have help of him at your most 
 need. From Fulham this present the 23 July 1551. 
 Yours in Christ, 
 
 Nicolas London. 
 
 NUMBER XXVI. 
 
 Joannis Hoperi AngU, nuper episcopi Wigorniensis 
 <§' Gloucestrensis, de vera ratione inveniendce Sf- 
 J'ugiendce falsa doctrines, breve syntagma. 
 
 Dcsiderantur qusedani in initio. 
 
 ignarus, vel idiota diligit. Sed di- 
 
 lectio nostra vera, est amor in vera fide erga omnia 
 precepta divina, quibus humiliter obedimus cum 
 quadam laeticia, & animi exultatione : ut tum ad 
 Deum propter se, turn proximum mcum propter 
 Deum honore afficiamur. Et banc dilectionera 
 verbum Dei tantum docet : ut fidem, spem, charita- 
 tem, timorem, tolcrantiani, ac cseteras virtutes om- 
 nes, quae ab hoc christiano necessario exiguntur. 
 Qui ergo populum Dei ad carbonarios, vel ad quos- 
 cunque alios quibuscunque titulis & nomine inscrip- 
 tos, & non ad verbum Dei relegant, impostores sunt, 
 Deique & hominum hostes : de quibus etiam Deus 
 Hierem. 5. gravissime per Hieremiam conqueritur, inquiens, 
 " Duo mala (inquit) fecit populus meus : uie dire- 
 liquerunt fontem aquae viv£B, & foderunt sibi cis- 
 ternas, quae aquas continere non valent." Idem & 
 apud vos facere, qui vestrae saluti praeficiuntur, co- 
 nantur. Primum defectionem h. verbo Dei decent, h 
 quo uno omnis petenda est Veritas in religione 
 Christ! : & per quod omnes spiritus qui in ecclesiis 
 docent, k populo probandi sunt, num sint ex Deo. 
 Deinde certitudinem fidei nostrae ab ignaro, indocto, 
 p. 74. atque imperito carbonario petendam esse docent ; 
 quicquid sit fides plane ignorat. Quid hoc aliud est, 
 Matt. 15. quam juxta verbum Christi ; " coecum coeco praefi- 
 Luc.6. ut ambo in foveam cadant?" Certe Christus 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 105 
 
 longe alia tarn a ministris ecclesiae, quam a populo 
 exigit. Nimirum ut minister verbum Dei duntaxat 
 doceat, & populus id solum audiat, discat, & obser- 
 vat : et omnino Deus vetat, ne qui sapientissimi & 
 sanctissimi inter homines habentur, faciunt ea qua; 
 recta videantur in oculis ipsorum : multo magis non 
 est credendum nec faciendum in causa fidei, quod 
 rectum videatur in oculis illiteratissimi & stupidissimi 
 carbonarii. 
 
 Quare pro meo erga vos officio, munere, & amore, 
 quo tenacius veritati verbi Dei adha^reatis ; breve 
 syntagma de falsa religione dignoscenda & fugienda, 
 vestrae charitati dedicavi. Unde facile intelligetis, 
 quam horribiliter & impie quae hodie in ecclesiis 
 Anglicanis fiunt, a veritate verbi Dei dissonent, & 
 ex diametro pu^nent. Quod vul2;ari ac nostro idio- Curvuigari 
 
 . . ^ . ^ , idioraate 
 
 mate sen psissem, si typographum aliquem idoneum „ou scrip- 
 qui Anglice librum emitteret, invenissem, Sed ut^'t. 
 pii omnes probe norunt, hodie in Anglia vel prela 
 in imprimendis fabulis sudant, aut penitus silent. 
 Praeterea nolui vestra causa hoc opus nostra lin- 
 gua aedere, ne episcopi (Dei ac hominum implaca- 
 biles hostes) severius & acrius in vos (quos in Christo 
 Jesu unice diligio) animadverterent. Quam atro- 
 citer enim & inhumaniter pii hodie ubique in hoc 
 regno tractentur ; illorum lachryme & gemitus (quos 
 Deus tandem dubio procul clementer in Christo as- 
 piciet) testantur. Prasterea Latine scribere volui 
 (quanquam Latinae orationis pompam, fucum & cala- 
 mistra assequi nec valeo nec aff'ecto) ut quae a me 
 de rebus divinis inter vos olim dicta, & a vobis ac- 
 cepta, piis fratribus sparsim universum orbem inco- 
 lentibus, palam facerem : ut fidem meam atque ves- 
 tram agnoserent, judicarent, & approbarent verbi 
 Dei calculo & autoritate ; & eandem apud Deum 
 patrem nostrum coelestem suis precibus adjuvarent, 
 ut constanter & intrepide in eadem ad fincm usque 
 (invitis etiam inferorum portis) perseveremus. Piis 
 & religiosis viris, ac sacrarum literarum amatoribus 
 scribo, quibus Dei gloria & illius verbi Veritas sum- 
 
 VOL. VII. p 
 
106 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 mopere est cordi ; quamvis orationis fuco & pigmen- 
 tis non illiniatur. Et quemadmodum perantiquu3 
 
 Tocta"' '^^^ Lucilius poeta dicere solebat, se sua non Persio 
 scribere, sed Siculis & Terentinis ; sic ego non so- 
 lum qujecunque de vera religione scribo, verum quae- 
 cunqueetiam cogito autloquor; ea omnia piis tan- 
 tum scripta, cogitata, aut dicta esse volo : quid 
 livor virulentus carpat non moror : nec plus papis- 
 tarum flammas aut ferrum euro, quam lecena latrantis 
 catuli vocem. Corpus tantum occidere possunt: 
 sed anima statim in Christo praesenti & sempiterno 
 gaudio fruetur. Tantum igitur dum hie vivitur 
 Deum supplici animo precemur, ut ipsi cor ac men- 
 tem nostram dedicemus : cujus tutela & gratia omnia 
 pericula evitabimus. Interim hostes evangelii forti- 
 ter propter Christum contemnamus, omnesque in 
 Christo comiter juvare studiamus. 
 
 Haec assidue cum animis vestris cogitate, et medi- 
 tatione ac studio legum divinarum vos ipsos oblec- 
 tate : ut Deo & sanctae suas ecclesiae chari habeamini. 
 Cavete etiam ab iis, qui vobis fodiunt (ut inquit 
 David) foveas : quae non sunt secundum legem Dei, 
 Et non per quern, sed quid dicatur, animadvertite. 
 p-T'S. Nam quemadmodum inter Bajulum & Alcibiadem 
 
 Nota. supremo loco natum, si veram nobilitatem specte- 
 mus, nulla est differentia, modo absit virtus : ita nec 
 inter idiotam & summum pontificem, sicut cathe- 
 
 Gaiath. 1. dram Petri occupantem, si veram religionem specte- 
 mur, nulla est differentia, modo absit verbi Dei au- 
 thoritas. 
 
 Imo qui aliud evangelium quam Christi docet, 
 anathemate (licer sanctissimus) estferiendus. Quar^ 
 Psalm 119. cum sanctissimo vate Davide dicite, " In aeternum, 
 Domine, verbum tuum permanet in cceIo & in terra." 
 lUud non potest mutari, non potest antiquari, non 
 potest augeri, nec potest diminui. Nam quicquid 
 Deus ipse constituit, ratum ac fixum esse oportet ; 
 hoc indicat & testatur coelorum & terrae perennitas. 
 Quicquid ergo reges, principes, episcopi, sacrificuli, 
 vel is, qui impie seipsum pro summo capite ecclesiae 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 107 
 
 Christi militantis in terris jactitat, in causa religionis 
 dixerint ; vos ipsos ad scientiam legum divinarutn 
 recipite, & earum presidio adversus omnis impietatis 
 insidias & imposturas communite. In causa fidei 
 nullam authoritatem principum aut episcoporum ag- 
 iioscite citra verbum Dei. Nam ipsa universalis 
 ecclesiae autoritas nulla est, nisi quatenus a verbo 
 Dei pendeat ; ementitam ac fictam Romani pontificis 
 autoritatem contemnite, & ex animis vestris omnino 
 profligate. Deus enim omnes apostolos, quo ad 
 autoritatem & dignitatem pares fecit, omnibus dixit, 
 ** Accipite Spiritum Sanctum, quorum remiseritis Joan. so. 
 peccata sunt remissa, quorum retinueritis sunt re- 
 tenta." Omnes pares in docendo evangelio con- 
 stituit ; omnes pariter " Lucem hujus mundi, & Matt. 5. 
 salem terree" appellavit ; & omnes testes aeternae sa- Luc. i<t. 
 lutis pares assignavit. Quamobrem ex verbo Dei 
 nullam prerogativam, prae ceteris apostolis, Christus 
 Petro concessit; quod si concessisset, tamen nec 
 cathedrae suae, nec suis successoribus eandem con- 
 cedere, Petrus a Christo potestatem habuit. Et si 
 illi & aliis totius ecclesise curam Christus principaliter 
 concessisset, nihil Romani antichristi partes adju- 
 varet. Nam an Petrus unquam fuerit Romae, adhuc An Petrus 
 sub judice lis est. Praeterea an unquam Petrus [l^'esu*""* 
 supremam dignitatem & impcrium ecclesiae suis suc- 
 cessoribus commendaverit, papa ostendere non valet. 
 Et si etiam haec omnia vera essent, quod Christus 
 Petro, & Petrus suis successoribus, ut papicolas 
 fingunt, contulissent ; tamen Romanis pontificibus 
 nihil patrocinaretur. Hi enim qui Petri doctrinam 
 promovent, veri sunt Petri successores ; & non qui 
 illius sedem ac cathedram occupant. Et quod suara 
 autoritatem conciliis & autoritatibus patrum asserere 
 conatur, figmentum est. Nam cum in concilio 
 Carthaginensi 3°* nomen & dignitatem universalis 
 episcopi patres obtulissent R. Pontifici, Pelagius 
 Homanus episcopus omnibus modis, eodem tempore, 
 illud nomen a se rejecit. Et Grcgorius magnus 
 quinque epistolis gravissimc & maximo impetu ora- 
 
 p 2 
 
108 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 tionis adversus Joan. Constantinopolitanum, quod 
 tam insulsum nomcn a Mauricio impcratore tenta- 
 verat, invehitur, ilium vocans predecessorem anti- 
 Gregorius chvisti. Affimiat prvEterea Gregorius magnus omnes 
 ' qui in hoc selesto vocabulo (generalis episcopi) con- 
 seniserint, fidem suam perdere. Et quod autorita- 
 tem suaui ratam esse voluerit, quasi a regibus & prin- 
 cipibus concessam : certo scimus reges & principes, 
 & si vellent non posse aliquam suae dignitatis par- 
 tem cuiquam conferre, nec a suo officio & honore 
 deponcre. Nam quod Deus necessario alicui statui 
 conjungit, nemo in alium statum transferre valet. 
 Reges. Reges autem sub se ministros, qui ecclesiae & reipub. 
 munia ministrent, habere, possunt, sed pares vel su- 
 periores in ecclesias vel reipub. ministerio habere, 
 regibus non licet. Et si forte quispiam vel regis 
 permissione, vel aliqua temporis prescriptione, vel 
 tyrannide, in ecclesiis autoritatem sibi vindicat; 
 nemo tamen illius autoritati obtemperare debet nec 
 episcopo, nec papas, quatenus sunt episcopi ; quan- 
 doquidem a Deo talem potestatem non habent : nec 
 quia a regibus missi, propterea quod talem potes- 
 tatem reges episcopo papali facere non possunt. 
 Apnc. ir. Sed banc potestatem papee clare indicat Joan, ori- 
 ginem suam habuisse nec a Deo nec ab homine, 
 sed ex abysso : & in interitum procul dubio brevi 
 ibit. 
 
 Sed banc violentiam & satanicam autoritatem 
 papre, non est prsesentis instituti ulterius prosequi. 
 Tantum admonere volui, quamvis contra omnia jura 
 divina & humana (nunc iterum propter nostra pec- 
 cata) inter Anglos caput ecclesias obtinuerit : non 
 plus hie habere jurisdictionis, quam infimus episco- 
 pus Angliffi habet Romae. Et tandem denuo Domi- 
 nus intcrficiet ilium spiritu oris sui, ut antehac fecit. 
 Nihil tam perfectum tamq; absolutum oculis nostris 
 videmus inter ipsa opera Dei, cujus interitus videri 
 non possit. At ipsa lex Dei nulla vi, nullave tyran- 
 nide, dolo aut vetustate consumi aut obliterari potest, 
 ut Christus testatur ; Coelum & terra transibunt ; 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 109 
 
 verba autem mea non transibunt." Illud igitur am- 
 plectamini, ac omni studio & diligentia colite. In 
 hoc omnes vires nervosque intendite, ut vita nostra 
 sic instituatur, & gubernetur a sancto Dei numine, 
 ut nunquam ab illius legis observatione aberret. 
 Tunc futurum erit, ut omnia vobis prospere succe- 
 dant, ac foelicissime cadant, si legem Dei ante oculos 
 habueritis. Prgeterea, si ad verbi Dei regulam, quEe 
 hodie a papistis in ecclesiis fiunt, exigantur, tunc om- 
 nia impia& prophana esse, nullo negocio judicabitis. 
 Qua propter ego hoc breve syntagma scripsi, ut pii 
 & impii, veri & falsi cultus discrimen collatione qua- 
 dam demonstrarem : quanta supplicia impiis cultori- 
 bus, quantaq; piis proemia sint constituta. Deus 
 apud Hieremiam judicio contendit cum Israelitis, & 
 cum illorum filiis acerrime disceptat. " Transite 
 (inquit) ad insulas Cethim & videte, & in Cedar 
 mittite, & considerate vehementer, & diligentissime 
 videte, si factum est hujusmodi. Si mutavit gens 
 Deos suos, & certe ipsi non sunt dii : populus vero 
 mens mutavit gloriam suam in idolum." An non 
 de nobis etiam idem justissime ac merito conqueri 
 potest Deus ? Quae enim gens usquam in toto ter- 
 rarum orbe tam impia, fraudulenta, immanis & tru- 
 culentaest; qute Deos suos tantum ad prescriptum 
 suae legis non colit, & veneratur? Nulla certe tam 
 barbara natio reperitur sub sole. Nam si cultus 
 Christianorum hodia in ecclesiis sub papas tyrannide, 
 ad prescriptum verbi Dei conferatur ; omnia ex dio- 
 metro cum verbo Dei pugnare videbimus. Imo nec 
 usus, nec lectio evangelii in missa incognita lingua 
 publicis ac sacris conventibus ad regulam verbi 
 quadrat. Nam evangclium etiam iis a quibus non 
 intcUigitur, nihil prodest. Christus igitur saepe ju- 
 bet: audite S; intelligite. Et pulchre docet Chry- Matth. 15. 
 sostomus in 1 Cor. 14. "Qui ignota (inquit) lingua Chrjsost. 
 loquitur, quam non intclligit, nec scipsum nec alium 
 adificat." Qua^nam potest esse utilitas ex voce non p.??. 
 intellecta? Nulla penitus. Ideo Deus ad voccm 
 verbi sui non tantum hominum prescntiam, auditum, 
 
110 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 geniculationeni, corporis erectionem, capitis denu- 
 dationem, manuum expansionem, verum hoc exigit 
 
 a singulis Suis auditOribuS, Trpoere^ert Xadc M« von^ fiu; 
 
 quod sonat ; " intendite & adhibete nientein, popule 
 Pwim 78. nii," vel adverte " animum ad legem ineam. KXivare 
 
 «e vfxwv eiQ ra 'f)»/^ara rov ^o^waroc fito. 1. Ita aurCS VCStraS 
 
 ad verba oris mei applicate & accommodate," quasi 
 nihil aliud cogitetis, aut audiatis, quam quod de ore 
 meo egreditur. Hanc attentionem & intelligentiam 
 efficacius adhuc multo exprimit Ebraea Veritas. 
 .'♦3"naN'? DDJtK lion ^min •'^y nT]iin 
 
 Non solum istorum vocabulorum & thematum 
 proprietas ; verum etiam grammatica constructio 
 indicat mentis attentionem, & aurium diligentissi- 
 mam ausculationem lectioni verbi Dei adesse debere. 
 Chalidaeus explanator pulcherrime haec verba ex- 
 planat per duo verba, quasi Deus ad hunc modum 
 fuisset loquutus, "Popule mi, conservate & con- 
 secrate mentem vestram ad vocem meam : & aures 
 vestras verbis oris mei relinquite, me concionantem 
 solum adiant & observent. Hoc mandatum gene- 
 rale est ac universale ut cum docti turn indocti non 
 solum legem, verum etiam ainigmata & propositiones, 
 nec non & singula verba oris Dei audiant, intelligant, 
 discant, & observent exigit. Et qui id fieri potest, 
 cum quid legatur, agatur, aut dicator in ecclesiis 
 populus non intelligit ? Quare ex studio & observa- 
 tione legum divinarum, impia & falsa fugite, sancta- 
 que & vera exosculamini ; nisi a via veritatis aber- 
 rare volueritis, & tandem meritas ignorantias & in- 
 gratitudinis vestras poenas lucre. Haec pro meo 
 erga vos amore ad vos scripsi : amanter igitur sus- 
 cipite quaeso. 
 
 E. Carcere, 1. Decembris, 1554. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 NUMBER XXVII. 
 
 Bishop Hoper's letter consolatory^ to certain pro- 
 fessors sujffh^ing iinprisonment, being taken at a 
 meeting together for reUgious worship. 
 
 John Hoper, to the christian congregation. 
 
 The grace, favour, consolation, and ayd of the FoxUMSS. 
 Holy Ghost be with you now and for ever, Amen. 
 Dearly beloved in the Lord, ever sythe I harde of 
 your imprisonment, I have bene marvelously moved 
 with great affections and passions, as wel of mirth 
 and gladnes, as of heavines and sorow. Of gladoes 
 in this, that I perceave, how ye be bent and geven 
 to prayer and invocation of God's help in theis p-78. 
 dark and wicked procedings of men against God's 
 glory : I have bene sory to perceav e the malice and 
 wickednes of men to be so cruel, devilish and tyran- 
 nical, to persecute the people of God, for serving 
 (him) for saying or hearing the holy psalmes, and 
 the word of eternal life. Theis cruel doings do de- 
 clare, that the papist-church is more bloudy and 
 tyrannical than ever was the sword of the heathnicks 
 and gentils. Whan I harde of your taking, what 
 you were doing, wherfore and by whom you were 
 taken, I remembred how the christians in the pri- 
 mitive church were used by the cruelty of un- 
 christen'd heathens in the time of Trajan the em- 
 peror. About LXXVII years after Cliristys ascen- 
 sion into heaven the christians were persecuted very 
 sore, as though they had bene traitors and movers of 
 sedition. The gentile emperor 'J'rajane, required to 
 know the trew cause of the christian mens troubles; 
 a great learned man, named Plinius, wrot unto him. 
 and sayd, yt was because the christians sang certain 
 psalmes before day to one called Christ, whom they 
 worshipped as God. Whan Trajan the emperor 
 understood that yt was for nothing but for conscience 
 and religion, he caused forthwith by his command- 
 
112 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 ment every where, that no man shold be persecuted* 
 Lo ! a gentile wold not have such as were of a con- 
 trary religion punished for serving of God. But the 
 pope and his chaplains hath caused you to be cast 
 into prison, being taken doing the work of God, 
 and one of the excellentest works that is required 
 of christian men, thatys to w yt, whyle you were in per- 
 fect prayer ; and not in such wicked and superstitious 
 prayers, as the papists use, but in the same prayer 
 that Christ taught you to pray, and in his name yoil 
 gave God thanks for that you have received, and 
 for such things as you want in hys name did you 
 ask yt. 
 
 Oh ! glad may you be, that ever you were born, 
 to be apprehended and taken, w-hile you were so ver- 
 tuously occupyed. Blessed be they that suffer for 
 righteousness sake. If God had suffer'd them that 
 take your bodies, to have taken your lyves also, then 
 had you now bene following the lamb in perpetual 
 joys, away from the company and assemble of 
 wicked men. But the Lord will not so suddenly 
 you to depart, but reserveth you gloriously to speak, 
 and to maintain the truth to the world. Be not 
 careful what you shal say : God wil go in and out 
 with you, and wil be present in your hearts and in 
 your mouths, to speak his wisdom, yea although it 
 appear folishnes to the world. He that hath begun 
 that work in you wil surely strengthen you in the 
 sanie. And pray you continually unto him, that 
 you may fear him only that hath power to kil both 
 body and soul, and to cast them into helfire. Be of 
 good comfort ; al the haires of the head are num- 
 bred, and there is not one of them shal perish, ex- 
 cept your heavenly father suffer it. Now you be 
 even in the field, and placed in the forefront of 
 Christ's battail ; it is doubtles a singular grace of 
 God, and a special love, of hym towards you, to 
 geve you this foreward and preeminence, and a 
 sign, that he trusteth you above many other of his 
 people. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 113 
 
 Wherfore, dear brethren and sisters, continually P' 
 fight the fight of the Lord, your cause is most just 
 and godle : ye stand for the trew Christ, who is after 
 the flesh in heaven ; and for his trew religion and 
 honor which is fully, amplie, sufficiently, and abon- 
 dantly contained in the H. Testament, sealed with 
 Christes own bloud. How much are you bound to 
 God, that doth put you in trust in so holy and just 
 a cause ? Remember, dear bretheme and sisters, 
 what lookers upon you have to se and behold you 
 in this fight, God and al his holy angels, who 
 be ready always to take you up, if you be slain in 
 this fight Consider also who you have standing at 
 your backs, al the faithful brethern, who shal take 
 courage, strength, and desire to follow such noble 
 and valiant christians as you be. Be not afraid 
 therefore of your adversaries. For he that is in you 
 is stronger than he that is in them. Shrink not, al- 
 though it semeth to the flesh painful. Your pains 
 shal not be now so grievous, as hereafter your joy 
 shal be comfortable. Read the Vlllth and IXth 
 chapters to the Romans ; to the Hebrews the Xlth 
 and XHth ; and upon your knees thank God that 
 ever you were counted worthy to suffer anything for 
 his treuths sake. Read the second chapter of St. 
 Luke's gospel, and there shal you se, how the shep- 
 herds that watched al night upon their shepe, as 
 soon as they heard that Christ was born in Betlilehem, 
 by and by they went to se him. They did not 
 reason and dispute within themselves, who shold 
 kepe the wolfe from the shepe in the meanwhile, but 
 did forthwith as they were commaunded, and com- 
 mitted their shepe unto his keping, whose pleasure 
 they obeyed. So let us now we are called, commit 
 al things to him that calleth us. He wil take hede 
 that al things shal be wel. He wil surely comfort 
 the husband ; he wil doubtles help the wife ; he wil 
 guide the servants ; he wil kepe the house ; yea, 
 rather than any thing shold be left undone, he wil 
 wash the dishes, and rock the cradle. Cast there- 
 
 VOL. VII, Q 
 
114 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 fore your care upon God, for he doubtles careth 
 for you. 
 
 Besides this, you may perceave by your imprison- 
 ment, that the adversaries wepons against you be 
 nothing but flesh, bloud, and tyranny. For yf they 
 were able, they would maintayn their wicked re- 
 ligion by the word of God : but for lack of that, 
 they wil by violence compel such as they cannot by 
 the holy scripture overcome, to deny that known 
 truth they have before professed. Good christian 
 brethern, let not their cruelty force you to do any 
 thing against your conscience, but boldly withstand 
 them, though it cost you the price of your life. 
 
 I pray you al, pray to God for me, and I wil do 
 the same for you. And although we be asonder in 
 the flesh, yet in Christ, I trust, for ever joyning in 
 the Spirit together: and so shal meet together in the 
 palace of heavenly joys after this life ys ended, 
 which is short and miserable. God's holy Spirit 
 be with you now and evermore. So be yt. Jan. 4, 
 1554. 
 
 ,,.80. NUMBER XXVIII. 
 
 Sententia contra Johannem Hooper, lata a Stephano, 
 fVinton. Episcopo, Q9 die Januaini, 1554. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. In Dei nomine. Amen. Nos Stephanus permis- 
 sione divina Winton, episcopus, judicialiter & pro 
 tribunali sedentes. In quodam heretice pravitatis 
 negocio, contra te Johannem Hoper presbyterum, 
 olim monachum domus sive monasterii de Cliva, 
 ordinis Cistercien. coram nobis in judicio personaliter 
 comparentem, & nobis super heretica pravitate, de- 
 tectum, denunciatum, & delatum, ac in ea parte 
 apud bonos & graves notorie & publice defamatum, 
 rite & legitime procedentes, auditis, visis, & intel- 
 lectis ac sestimatis, & matura deliberatione discussis 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 115 
 
 & ponderatis dicti negocii meritis & circumstantiis, 
 servatisq; in omnibus & per omnia in eodem negocio 
 de jure servandis, ac quomodolibet requisitis, Christi 
 nomine invocato, ac ipsum solum Deum pre oculis 
 nostris habentes. Quia per acta inactitata, deducta, 
 probata, confessata, & per te sepius coram nobis in 
 eodem negocio recognita, asserta, & affirmata com- 
 perimus & invenimus, te turn per confessiones tuas 
 varias, & per recognitiones tuas judiciales coram 
 nobis judicialiter factas, errores, hereses, & falsas 
 opiniones subscriptas, jure divino ac catholicas uni- 
 versalis & apostolicae ecclesiae determinatione ob- 
 viantes, contrarias & repugnantes, tenuisse, credi- 
 disse, affirmasse, publicasse, predicasse, & dogma- 
 tizasse. 
 
 Viz. Quod licet, tarn de jure divino quam hu- 
 mano, cuicunque religioso etiam expresse professo, 
 & presbytero cuicunque post susceptam profes- 
 sionem, & post susceptum presbyteratus ordinem, 
 ducere uxorem, & cum eadem tanquam cum uxore 
 legitima cohabitare. 
 
 Item^ Quod propter culpam fornicationis sive 
 adulterii commissam persone legitime conjugate pos- 
 sunt ex verbo Dei ejusq; auctoritate ac ministerio 
 magistratuum ab invicem pro adulterio a vinculo 
 matrimonii separari & divorciari. Sic quod licebit 
 viro aliam accipere in uxorem, ut mulieri similiter 
 alium accipere in maritum, pro eo quod mulier non 
 est amplius uxor prioris viri, nec prior vir amplius 
 maritus prioris uxoris. 
 
 IterUy Quod in eucharistia sine sacramento altaris 
 verum & naturale corpus Christi, & verus ac natu- 
 ralis Christi sanguis sub speciebus panis & vini, vera 
 non est. Et quod ibi est materialis panis & materiale 
 vinum tantum, absque veritate & presentia corporis 
 & sanguinis Christi, 
 
 Quas quidem hereses, errores, & falsas opiniones, p- si. 
 juri divino ac universalis catholice ecclesie deter- 
 rninationi obviantes, contrarias & repugnantes. Co- 
 ram nobis tarn in judicio quam extra, animo obsti- 
 
 Q 2 
 
116 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 nato, pertinaci & indurate, arroganter, pertinaciter, 
 scienter & obstinate asseruisti, tenuisti, affirmasti, 
 dixisti, pariter ac defendisti, atque te sic credere, 
 ^isserere, & diccre velle, paribus obstinacia, perti- 
 nacia, malicia, & cordis cecitate, etiam prudens & 
 sciens affirmasti : idcirco nos Stephanus Winton. 
 episGopus, ordinarius, & diocesanus antedictus, de 
 venerabilium confratrum nostrorum Dominorum epis- 
 coporum hie presentium & nobis assidentium con- 
 sensu & ass€nsu expressis, quam etiam de 8c cum 
 consilio & judicio jurisperitorum & sacrarum litera- 
 rum professorum, cum quibus communicavimus in 
 hac parte ; te Johannem Hooper memoratum de- 
 mentis, culpis, obstinaciis & contumaciis, per im- 
 probas & sceleratas tuas obstinacias & pertinacias 
 multipliciter contractis, incursis, & aggravatis, in de- 
 testabili, horrendo, & impio heretice pravitatis reatu, 
 & execrabili dogmate comprehensum fuisse & esse, 
 atque hujusmodi scelerata & impia dogmata coram 
 nobis sep^ dixisse, asseruisse, atque scienter, volun- 
 tarie, & pertinaciter defendisse & nianutenuisse, per 
 varias tuas confessiones, assertiones, & recognitiones 
 tuas judiciales sepe coram nobis repetitas, ita asse- 
 ruisse, affirmasse, & credidisse, declaramus & pro- 
 nunciamus, teque in hac parte rite & legitime con- 
 fessum fuisse & esse decernimus. Ideoque te Jo- 
 hannem Hooper antedictum hominem tuos errores, 
 hereses, & impias ac damnatus opiniones refutare, 
 retractare, recantare, & abjurare, in forma ecclesie 
 approbata nolentem, sed obstinate & pertinaciter 
 dictis suis sceleratis heresibus, & execratis opinioni- 
 bus inherentem, & ad unitatem sacrosancte ecclesie 
 redire nolentem, premissorum occasione, causa & 
 pretextu, hereticum, obstinatum, & pertinacem fuisse 
 & esse, cum animi dolore & cordis amaritudine, etiam 
 declaramus, pronunciamus, & decernimus. Teque 
 tanquam hereticum obstinatum & pertinacem, ex 
 nunc judicio sive curie seculari, ut membrum putri- 
 dum a corpore sacrosancte ecclesie resecatum, ad 
 omnem juris effectum exiude sequi valentem, relin- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 117 
 
 quendum & tradendum fore decernimus & declara- 
 mus, atque de facto relinquimus & tradimus. Teque 
 Johannem Hooper hereticum pertinacem & obsti- 
 natum hujusmodi majoris excommunicationis sen- 
 tentia premissorum occasione innodatum & involutum 
 eaq; ligatum fuisse & esse, 8c propterea raerito de- 
 gradandum, & ab omni ordine sacerdotali deponen- 
 dum & exuendum fore debere, juxta sacros canones 
 in hac parte editos & ordinatos, sententialiter & diffi- 
 nitive declaramus per banc nostram sententiam defi- 
 nitivain, quam & in contra te dolenter ferimus & pro- 
 mulgamus in hiis scriptis. 
 
 Lecta, lata, & promulgata fuit hec sententia in 
 ecclesia paroch. Ste Marie Overey, alias voc. 
 Sancti Salvatoris in Burgo de Soutbwark 
 Winton. dioc. die Martis vicesimo nono die 
 mensis Januarii anno Domini juxta compu- 
 tationein ecclesi® Anglicanag 1554, presen- 
 tibus testibus de quibus in actis illius diei 
 habetur specifica mentio. 
 
 NUMBER XXIX. p. 82. 
 
 John Bradford's Meditation of God's providence 
 and presence. 
 
 This ought to be unto us most certain, that no- FoxUMSS. 
 thing is come without thy providence, O Lord: that 
 is, that nothing is don, good or bad, sweet or sower, 
 hut by thy knowledge : that is, by thy will, wisdome 
 and ordinance : for al these knowledg doth comprc" 
 hend in it: as by thy word we are taught in many 
 places, that even the loss of a sparrow is not without 
 thy wil ; nor any liberty or power upon a poor porket 
 have al the devils in hel, but by thine own appoint- 
 ment and will. And we must always believe it most 
 assuredly to be al just and good, howsoever it seem 
 otherwise unto us. For thou art mervaillous (and 
 
118 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 not comprehensible) in thy ways, ond holy in al thy 
 works. But hereunto it is necessary for us to know- 
 no less certainly, that altliough al things be don by 
 thy providence, yet the same thy providence to have 
 many and divers means to work by. Which being 
 contemned, thy providence is contemned. As for an 
 example, meat is a mean to serve thy providence for 
 the preservation of health and life here. So that he 
 that contemneth to cat, because thy providence is 
 certain and unfallible, that same contemneth thy 
 providence indeed. If it were so that meat could 
 not be had, then should we not ty thy providence 
 unto this mean, but make free as thou art free : that 
 is, that without meat thou must help to health and 
 life. For it is not of any need that thou usest any 
 mean to serve thy providence. Thy wisdom and 
 power is infinite, and therfore should we hang on thy 
 providence, even when al is clean contrary against 
 us. But for our erudition and infirmities sake, it 
 hath pleased thee to work by means, and deal with 
 us here, to exercise us in obedience. 
 
 And because we cannot (so great is our corrup- 
 tion) sustain thy naked providence and presence, 
 grant me therfore, dear Father, I humbly beseech 
 thee, for Christ's sake, that as I something now know 
 these things, so I may use this knowledge to my 
 comfort and comnioditie. That is, grant that in 
 what state soever 1 be, I doubt not but the same to 
 come to me by thy most just ordinance, yea, by thy 
 merciful ordinance also. For as thou art just, so 
 art thou merciful. Yea, thy mercy is above al thy 
 works. And by this knowledge grant that I may 
 humble my self to obey thee, and expect for thy help 
 in time convenient, not only when I have means by 
 which thou mayest work, and art so accustomed to 
 do, but also when I have no means, but am destitute: 
 yea, when al things and means are clean contrary 
 against me ; grant, I say, that I may still hang upon" 
 thee, and thy providence ; not doubting of a fatherly 
 end in good time. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 119 
 
 Again, lest I should contemn thy providence, or p- ss. 
 presuming on it by uncoupling those things which 
 thou hast coupled together, preserve me from neg- 
 lecting thine ordinance, and lawful means, in al my 
 need, (if so be I may have them, and with good 
 conscience use them) although I know thy provi- 
 dence be not tyed to them further tlian it pleaseth 
 thee ; but grant that I may with diligence, reverence, 
 and thankfulness, use them ; and thereto add my 
 wisdome and industry in al things lawful for me, to 
 serve therby thy providence, if so please thee. That 
 I hang in no part on the means, or in my diligence, 
 wisdom, or industry, but only on thy providence : 
 which more and more perswade me to be altogether 
 fatherly and good, how far soever it appear, or seem, 
 yea, is felt of me. By this I being preserved from 
 negligence on my behalf, and dispairing or murmur- 
 ing towards thee, shal become diligent through thy 
 mean, and alone grace. Which give me and increase 
 in me, to praise thy holy Name for ever thro Christ 
 our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 
 
 There is nothing that maketh more to the true 
 godliness of life than this, the persuasion of thy pre- 
 sence, dear Father, and that nothing is hid from thee, 
 but al to thee is open and naked, even the very 
 thoughts, which one day thou wilt reveal and open, 
 either to our praise or punishment in this life; as 
 thou didst David's faults, which he did secretly, 2 
 Reg. 12. or in life to come. Matt. 25. For nothing 
 is so hid that shall not be revealed. Therefore doth 
 the prophet say, " Wo to them that kepe secret 
 their thoughts, to hide their counsil from the Lord, 
 and do their works in darkness, saying, Who seeth 
 us y 
 
 Grant to me, therfore, that I may find mercy and 
 pardon for al my sins, especially my hid and close 
 sins. Enter not into judgment with me, I humbly 
 beseech thee. Give me to believe truly in thy Christ, 
 so that I never come into judgment for them ; that 
 with David I might so reveal tliem, and confess them 
 
ISO 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 unto thee, that thou wouldest cover them. And 
 grant further, that I always think myself continually 
 conversant before thee : so that if I do wel I pas not 
 of the publishing of it, as hypocrites do : if I do or 
 think any evil, I may forthwith know that the same 
 shal not always be hid from men. Grant that al- 
 ways 1 may have in mind that day, wherin the hid 
 ■works of darknes shal be illumined, and the sentence 
 of thy Son, " Nothing is so secret, that shal not be 
 revealed." So in trouble and wrong I shal find 
 comfort, and otherwise be kept through thy grace 
 from doing evil. Which do thou work, I humbly 
 beseech thee for Christ's sake. Amen. Soli Deo 
 honor 8^ gloria. 1554. 
 
 Jhon Bradforthe. 
 
 p. 84 NUMBER XXX. 
 
 Bradford's Praijer, that God would shorten the 
 persecutioUy and restore the true religion. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. As David, seeing the angel with the sword ready 
 drawn to plague Jerusalem, cryed unto the Lord, and 
 said, " It is I, Lord, that liave sinned, and even I 
 that have done wickedly ; thy hand be upon me, and 
 not upon thy poor sheep :" wherethrough thou wast 
 moved to mercy, and baddest thy angel put up his 
 sword into the sheath, for thou haddest taken punish- 
 ment enough : even so we, O most gracious God, 
 seing thy fearful sword of vengeance ready drawn, 
 and presently striking against this commonweal, and 
 thy church in the same, we, I say, are occasioned 
 every one of us to cast off our eyes from the behold- 
 ing, and narrowly espying of other mens faults, and 
 do set our own only in sight, that with tlie same 
 David thy servant, and with Jonas in the ship, we 
 may cry, and say unto thee, that it is we, O Lord, 
 that have sinned, and procured thy grievous wTath 
 upon us. And thus we presently gathered, do ac- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 knowledge ourselves guilty of most horrible ingrati- 
 tude for our good king, for thy gospel and pure reli- 
 gion, and for the peace of the church, and quietnes 
 of the commonwealth ; besides our negligences, and 
 many other grievous sins ; wherethrough we deserved 
 not only these, but much more grievous plagues and 
 punishments, if that thou didst not presently, as thou 
 art wont, extend thy mercy upon us ; that thou in 
 thine anger dost remember thy mercy, before we 
 seek or sue for it. We take boldness, O gracious 
 Lord, and, as thou hast commanded us to do in our 
 trouble, we come and cal upon thee to be merciful 
 unto us ; and of thy goodnes in Christ we most hum- 
 bly pray thee to hold thy hand, and to cease thy 
 wrath ; or at the least so mitigate it, that this realm 
 may be quietly governed, and the same eftsones to 
 be an harborough for thy church and true religion ; 
 and which it may please thee to restore again to us, 
 for thy great mercies sake ; and we shall praise thy 
 name everlastingly, through Jesus Christ our only - 
 Saviour, Mediator, and Advocate, Amen. 
 
 NUMBER XXXI. p. as. 
 
 Mr. John Bradford to Mr. Traves. Begging his 
 prayers, and lamenting his own sinful condition. 
 
 Grace and mercy from God the Father, through FuxiiMSS. 
 our Lord Christ, govern our minds, ne domuietur in 
 nobis peccatum, Amen. 
 
 Yesternight, a litle tofore supper, I was desyred 
 by a neighbour, my mother's frend, ayenst this day 
 to dyner : unto whom, for that a refusal wold have 
 bene imputed disdaynful statelyness, I unwillingly 
 (God to wytnes) but not unadvysedly, yet folyshly, 
 graunted to the same. Which I advertise you, as 
 myne excuse of not comyng this day. And for myne 
 absence yesterday, my vayne lokyng for you to have 
 
 VOL. VII. R 
 
122 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 come with your nerest neighbour, (the rather for tliat 
 I hard hym comniyt to you the survcye of his wih) 
 hath with some repentance deceyved me, though to 
 my hurt and loss, yet to your profyt, which else, by 
 my corny ng and troublyng you, shuld have bene con- 
 trary. If you come not to morrow hither, send me 
 word by this bringer, and if there be no sermon, I 
 wil come to you to have your counsail in such thyngs 
 as by letters I wil not now write. 
 
 In the mean season, in your communication with 
 God, I pray you have me, of al synners, a most 
 negligent, unthankful, and wretched, (oh ! that from 
 the bottom of my hert I confessed the same unfayn- 
 edly) in remembraunce : that at length I might truly 
 convert and retourne from thies greasy flesh-pots of 
 Egypt, to feed with his manna, patiently and assur- 
 edly expecting his mercy, joyfully sighing for, and 
 bearyng the badge of his disciples and servants, the 
 cross : I mean, to crucify this luciferous and glo- 
 tonous hart, more than most worthy of the rych 
 Epulo, his inquenchable thirst, and gnawhig wormes 
 of Herod, This paper, pen, and ink, yea, the mar- 
 ble stone, weepeth, to se my slothful security, and 
 unthankful hardness, to so merciful and long-suffer- 
 ing a Lord. I confess it, I confess it, though not 
 tremblyngly, humbly, or penytently ; yet I confess 
 it, oh ! hypocritically I confess it. 
 
 Therefore pray, pray for me, " ut resipiscam, & 
 ut Deum convertar, non contemnens iram ejus, & 
 mortem filii sui Jesu Christi ; sed ut Spiritu ince- 
 dam, & Spiritu vivam :" evermore to bewayl my 
 carnal security, and this pJiilautiam : that I may be 
 made a new creature through grace, made mete to 
 receyve the new wyne of the gospel into a new vessel, 
 purified by faith, wrought by the spirit of consolation. 
 Which may vouchsafe to lead us in al truth and 
 godly lyving ; " ut in ipso cognoscamus Deum Pa- 
 p.8G. trem, solum verum Deum, & quem misit Jesum 
 Christum." To which most blessed Trinity be all 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 125 
 
 honor and glory for ever, Amen. From Manchestre 
 in haste, this Thurysday in the mornyng. 
 
 Yours as his awne, 
 
 John Bradford. 
 
 To my veray loving friend, JohuTraves, 
 in Blaiieley. 
 
 NUMBER XXXII. 
 
 Mr. Bradford to some person of quality unknown; 
 excusing his not coming, being desired. And de- 
 basing himself. 
 
 Grace and virtue from God the Father, through foxIIMSS. 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, govern our mynds, that 
 synne have not the upper hand of virtue in our 
 souls. Amen. 
 
 Wheras your mastershyp hath desyred me to have 
 bene with you this present day, which was never in 
 your company, I being also a refuse, an abject, a 
 wyrling of this noughty and wretched world ; yea, a 
 worse than so, one of the most wretched sinners 
 lyving : these thyngs consydered on the one side, 
 and your humane gcntilnes on the other, seyng, I 
 say, that I have dysobeyed your most gcntyl request 
 and desyre, I am wurthy, if ye should intreat with 
 me accordyng to my descrvyng, not alonely to go 
 without, or want al sych ghostly edifying and profyt, 
 which I myght have had of your mastershyp, but 
 also to have you from now furth ever to be heyvy 
 master to me. But al this notwithstonding, I wil 
 comfort myself with your gentilnes, trusting ye wil 
 not take me at the wurst. And thus comforting my- 
 self with your gentyl humanity, I humbly beseche 
 your mastershyp, that ye wil be content thys next 
 week, or the Ester weke, or any other tyme at your 
 pleasure. And surely, if ye wyl appoynt no tyme, 
 I wyl come afore I be called. I thank you for your 
 boke. 
 
 R 2 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 p.8». NUMBER XXXIII. 
 
 A Letter of Father Tj-aves ( as it seems ) to John 
 Bradford ; concerning a debt of his and making 
 restitution; which he was not yet able to do. 
 
 PoxiiMSS. ^ Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, 
 and our Lord Jesus Chiist. Ye shal understond, 
 that after the receipt of your letters, I declared to 
 Mr. Latymer the sum that ye writ to me concerning 
 your matter with your maister. When I came to 
 that place, that you offered yourself to be a bond- 
 man, he misliked it, and said, though by Goddis 
 word appearith, that to make restitution, we ought 
 to sel ourselves ; yet wold I not, sayed he, that he 
 shuld go so far with his maister. I asked him, what 
 counsil he wold gyve you ? He said, Better counsil, 
 or more, than I have gyven him, I cannot. Let 
 him tary, and commytting the whole to God, work 
 by leysure. More cowld I not get of hym : nor I 
 durst not troble hym, for bycause he was studiously 
 occupyed in preparing a sermon to be preached, if 
 God wil, before the kyng this next Sonday. He 
 knowith not certaynly whether he shal thereto be 
 called, but as yet judgith. What his counsil is ye 
 have herd. 
 
 Ye procede and ask my counsel. Alas ! you know 
 that I am but a very block, yea, more dumb than a 
 dumb idol ; as lytel help in me as in the block of Wal- 
 singham. Ernestly I protest that I know not what, 
 nor how, to counsil you : but pray, pray, and com- 
 myt yourself wholly to God. Wish an encreas of 
 that desire that ye have to make restitution. And 
 whether that God wil so enrich you, that ye shal be 
 able to pay it, or that he wil move your maister, so 
 that he wil and shal pay it, commit it to God with 
 ernest desire and faithful prayer, that at length, yet 
 when his mercyful ey shal se most meet, he will un- 
 burden you of your check ; and look for his help in 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 125 
 
 peace. I mean no such beastly security as is in me ; 
 but with pacyent suffering, without wrythyng, wrast- 
 yng, or doubtyng of his promis, without desperate 
 voices, thoughts, gronyngs, or woes. For the Lord 
 knowith whan and how to delyver them that trust in 
 him, for their best avayle ; yea, mawgre the berdis 
 of al hard harts, God wil at length, man, delyver 
 thee. In the mean tyme, be neyther stock nor stone, 
 but labour for your part towardis the ending of it, as 
 opportunyty shal serve ; whether in moving him 
 agayn, (as I would surely wish to do) or labouring 
 to gather of your own for the payment thereof. Do 
 it freely, but do all in the name of the Lord, in al 
 thyngs gyving thanks to God the Father, thorow 
 Jesus Christ. And the most mighty God move the 
 hart of your maister to enrich you to your unburden- 
 yng, even whan his wil shal be. 
 
 Despair not, thowgh al in hast it be not re payed, p. 88. 
 as thowgh ye were a man forlore, for that the pay- 
 ment is not made ; but rather gyve thanks to God 
 even hartily, for that he hath opened the fault unto 
 you, and hath gyven you a conscience in it. For 
 he might have gyven you up into a lewd mynd, which 
 shuld, nothyng regardyng it, have cryed peace, 
 peace, untyl sudden destruction had cummen. But 
 God of his mercy hath opened it to you; not that 
 ye shuld delight in it, (as oh ! God forgyve me, that 
 I do in commemoration of my iniquity much more 
 delight, than sorrow) but that it shuld be a schole, a 
 cross, a vexation, and perturbation of mynd unto 
 you. Ita tamen, that ye must be void from that 
 desperate solicitude, and with this, that God hath 
 gyven you an earnest desire to recompence : which 
 is a great comfort, a signifying, that thowgh ye be a 
 wretch and a synner, yet God is with you and in 
 you. Who can then harm you? 
 
 But how shal I do, if I dy, say you, this being 
 unpayd? I say, God hath gyven you a desyre to 
 pay it, but not a power. Is God so cruel, trow ye, 
 that he wil exact of you to do that that is impossible 
 
126 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 for you to do? Arc ye able to pay it? Then pay 
 it. Are ye not able? Have a contynual desire, 
 which is to be begged of God, to pay, and, in the 
 name of God, work so long as ye lyvc, as God shal 
 lead you towards the payment of it. And yf ye dy 
 before the satisfaction, yet I thynk ye shal go with- 
 out peryl. For I beleve the synn is forgyvcn alredy, 
 for Christis sake, 
 
 There remayneth then by the doctor's mynd but 
 restitution : and I beleve that you have anhnum 
 restituendi, and earnestly labourith and followith, 
 upon Goddis preparation, toward the restitution ; 
 the same hath made a good restitution, if ye dy 
 before a ful restitution. 
 
 But indede that substance that yc have at that 
 tyme gathered together, must go fully towards it. 
 But what talk ye of death? God is able to make 
 you to make restitution, even tomorrow. Pray con- 
 tynually for his help, and ease to unburden that 
 way, which he knowith to be best for you. And I 
 dare say, that for Jesus sake, he wil both hear and 
 help you. But pray not, appointing God ony tyme : 
 " Sed expecta Dominum, donee misereatur tui," with 
 ful submission even in a pacient, faithful mynd to 
 his wil. O ! how arrogantly take I upon me to 
 babble. But as I scribble, so do I but partly: follow 
 not me, Bradford, follow not me. For I am a very 
 impenitent beast. I tell you of restitution ? Oh ! 
 Lord, spare me ; gyve me not up altogether to a 
 lewd impenitent hart, in which I procure heaps of 
 wrath. Lord, help, for Christis sake, help me. 
 Al that I do, I do it in syn and vainglory. Yet shal 
 not the devil let me to wryte. For out of the wyld 
 figtree some profit may cum. But no thank to the 
 tree, but the Creator. 
 
 Now foolishly further wil I go. I wold not offer 
 myself into bondage to that erthly maister. Ye know 
 not what bondage meanith. Be it that I speak but 
 p. 89. carnally, I speak as 1 am. I wold not but thynk 
 assuredly, that as God hath gyven mq that grace to 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 127 
 
 knowledg my debt, being free, that the same Lord 
 of his mercy wil, and is able at ease to work in my 
 freedom the discharge of my debt. 
 
 Something is wanting. 
 
 NUMBER XXXIV. 
 
 The Protestation of Mr. Hughe Latymer, rendred 
 m writinge to Doctor JVeston, and other of the 
 quenes commissioners with hym, in an assembly at 
 Oxforde, concernyng certeyne questions to hym 
 proponed; faithfully translated out of Latyn 
 into EngUsshe ; holden the x\th of Jpril, Anno 
 Dom. 1554. 
 
 The first, That in the sacrament of the altar, by i-;>xiiiMSS. 
 the vertue of Goddes worde pronounced by the prest, cWionr" 
 there is really and naturally the very body of Christ wiierumo 
 present, as it was conceyved of the Virgyn Mary, anTwer'are 
 under the kyndes of bred and wyne. And in like 
 manner his blood in the cupp. 
 
 2. The second is. That after the consecration, 
 there remayneth no substance of bread and wyne, 
 nor none other substance but the substance of God 
 and man. 
 
 3. The threde is. That in the masse there is the 
 lively sacrifice of the churche, which is propitiatory, 
 aswel for the quick as the deade. 
 
 Concernynge the first conclusion, me thinketh it To these i 
 is set furthe with certeyne newe termes lately founde, 
 that be obscure, and do not sounde according to the 
 scripture. Neverthelesse, however I understand it, 
 thus do I aunswer, allthoughe not without perell of 
 my life. I say, that there is none other presence of 
 Christ required, than a spiritual presence : and this 
 presence is sufficient for a christen man ; as a pre- 
 sence by tiie which we both abide in Christ, and 
 Christ in us, to the obteignyngc of eternal life, if 
 ■vve persevere in his true gospel. And this same p ro. 
 
128 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 presence may be called a real presence, because to 
 the faithefull belever ther is the real or spiritual body 
 of Christ. Which thinge I here reherse, leste some 
 sicophant or scorner should suppose me, with the 
 anabaptist, to make nothing els of the sacrament, 
 but a bare and naked sign. As for that which is 
 fayned of many, I for my parte, take it but for a 
 papistical invention. And therfore I thynke it utterly 
 to be rejected from amonge Goddes children, that 
 seke their Saviour in faithe, and to be taught among 
 the fleshcly papistes, that wilbe ageyn under the 
 yoke of antichrist. 
 
 2. Concernynge the seconde conclusion, I dare be 
 bolde to say, that it hath no stay nor grounde of 
 Goddes holy woorde, but is a thinge invented and 
 found out by man, and therfore to be reputed and 
 had as false, and I had almoste saide, as the mother 
 and nourse of all other errors. It were good for my 
 masters and lords, the transsubstantiators, to take 
 better hede to their doctryne, leste they conspire 
 with the Nestorians. For the Nestorians deny that 
 Christe had a true natural body. And I cannot see 
 how the papistes can avoyde it : for they wolde con- 
 teyne the natural body which Christe had (synne 
 excepted) ageynst all truthe, into a wafer cake. 
 
 3. The thirde conclusion, as I understande it, 
 semethe subtilly to sowe sedition ageynst the offering 
 which Christe hymself offered for us, in his own 
 person, and for all, and never ageyne to be don ; 
 according to the scriptures written in Goddes boke. 
 In which boke reade the pithy place of St. Paule to 
 
 Heb. 9.10. the Hebrues, the 9. and 10. where he saithe, that 
 Christe his owne self hath made a perfect sacrifice 
 for our synnes, and never ageyne to be done ; and 
 then ascended into heaven, and there sittethe a 
 mercifull intercessor between Goddes justice and 
 our synnes ; and there shall tary till these lienge 
 transubstantiators, and all other his foes be made 
 his footstole : and this offering did he frely of hym- 
 
 Johnio. self, as it is written in the 10th of John, andneded 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 129 
 
 not that any man shulde do it for him. I will speak 
 nothing of the wonderful presumptions of man, that 
 dare attempte this thinge, without any manyfest 
 calling ; specially that which entrudeth to the over- 
 throwing and frutelesse-making (if not wholly, yet 
 partlye) of the crosse of Christe. And therfore 
 worthely a man may say to my lordes and masters, 
 officers, " By what aucthoritie do you this ? And 
 who gave you this aucthoritie ?" When and where ? 
 A man cannot, saith St. John, take anything, except John 4. 
 it be geven hym from above ; moche lesse then may 
 any man presume to usurpe any honour before he be Ebr. 5, 
 called therunto. 
 
 Ageyne: " If any man sinne," saithe St. John, 
 " we have," saith he, not a masser, nor an offerer 
 upon earthe, which can sacrifice for us at masse: 
 but " w^e have," saithe he, " an advocate with God i- John 
 the Father, Jesus Christe the righteous one ;" which uebu'r.i 
 once offered hymself for us long agoe. Of which 
 offering, the efficacie and effecte is perdurable for p. 91. 
 ever. So that it is nedelesse to have such offerers : 
 but if they had a nayle dryven throughe one of 
 their eares, every tyme they offer, as Christe had 
 iiij dryven thorough his handes and feet, they would 
 soon leave offering. Yeit, if their offering did not 
 bringe gaynes withal, it shuld not be so often done. 
 For they say, tio peny, no pr. nr. What meaneth 
 S. Paule, when he saith. " They that preache the i Cor. 9. 
 gospell, shall live of the gospell ?" Wheras he shuld 
 rather have said, The Lorde hathe ordeyned, that 
 they that sacrifice at masse, shuld live of the sacri- 
 ficynge. But allthoughe the Holy Ghost appoynted 
 them no lyving for their masse-sayenge in Goddes 
 boke, yet have they appoynted themselves a living 
 in antichristes decrees. For I am sure, if God 
 wolde have had a newe kynde of sacrificynge preste 
 at masse, then he, or some of his apostles, wolde have 
 made some mention therof in their Master Christ's 
 will. But behke the secretaryes were not the 
 massers frends, or elles they sawe it was a charge 
 VOL. vir. s 
 
ISO 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 without profitt, it must nedes elles have ben remenr- 
 bered and provided for. As ther was a living pro- 
 vided for the sacrificyng priestes before Christes 
 coming, in the Jewes times. For now they have 
 nothing to allege for themselves, that is to say, for 
 their sacrifysinge, nor for their lyving, as those that 
 preche the gospcll have. For Christe hymself, after 
 he had suffered, and made a perfect sacrifice for our 
 synnes, and also when he rose ageyne to justifie us, 
 commanded his disciples to go preche all the world 
 Mat. 128. over, sayeng, " whosoever belevethe, and is bap- 
 tized, shalbe saved." But he spake never a worde 
 of sacrificynge, or sayenge of masse ; nor promised 
 the herers any rcvvarde, but amonge the idolaters, 
 with the devell and his angelles, except spedy re- 
 pentance with teares. 
 
 Therfor, sacrificynge prestes shulde nowe cease for 
 ever : for nowe all men ought to offer their owne 
 bodyes a quicke sacrifice, holy and acceptable before 
 Rom. 12. God. The supper of the Lorde was instituted to 
 Apo. 1. provoke us to thankesgeving, and to sturre us upp 
 by prechynge of the gospell, to remember his deathe 
 till he Cometh ageyne, according to his commaundy- 
 ment. For Christe bad Peter, fede the flocke, and 
 not sacrifice for the flocke. I can never wonder 
 ynoughe, that Peter, and all the apostles, wolde 
 forget thus necligently the office of sacrificynge, if 
 they had thought it necessary, seinge that at these 
 dayes it is had in suche price and estymation. To 
 fede the flocke is almost nothing with many ; for if 
 you ceasse of fedinge, you shalbe taken for a good 
 catholike: but if you ceasse from sacrificyng and 
 massing, you wilbe taken, I trowe, for an heretique, 
 and come to suche place as I and many of my 
 bretheren be in, shortly. 
 
 Thus, lo ! I have written an answer to your con- 
 clusions, even as I will answer before the majestie 
 of our Lorde and Saviour Jesus Christe, by whose 
 only sacrifice I hope to possesse heaven. Therfor I 
 beseche your good mastershippes to take it in good 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 131 
 
 parte. As I have done it with gret paynes, having 
 no man to helpe me, as I never was before denyed to 
 have. O sir, ye may chaunce to come to this age 
 and weaknes, that I am of, and then you wolde be p. 9^. 
 lothe to be used as I am at your handes ; that no 
 man may come to me, to help me for any nede, no 
 not so moche as to mende my hosen or my cote. 
 And you know that he that hathe but one payre of 
 hosen, had nede sometyme to have them mended. 
 I have spoken in my tyme before ij kynges, more 
 than one, twoo, or three bowers to either, without 
 interruption: but nowe when I shuld have spoken 
 the truthe out of Goddes boke, (for that I ever toke 
 for my war ran te) I could e (by your leave) not be 
 suffered to declare my faithe before you (for the 
 which, God willing, I entende to geve my life) not 
 by the space of a quarter of an bower, without 
 snakkes, reiagges, revilinges, chekkes, rebukes, and 
 tauntes, such as I never herd the like in such an 
 audience, all my life longe. Sure it cannot be, but 
 I have made some haynous offence: forsothe I thinke 
 it be this ; I have spoken ageynst the masse, and 
 did aske, if their god of the aulter had any mary- 
 bones. For I said I had redd the Testament over 
 vij tymes synce I was in the prison, with great de- 
 liberation, and yet I coulde never fynde, as I said 
 before, in the sacrament of the body and blood of 
 Christe, (which the papistes call the sacrament of the 
 aulter) neither flesshe, bloode, nor bones, nor this 
 worde tra)isuhstantiation. And because peradven- 
 ture, my masters (that can so soon make Christes 
 body of bread, which was not made but conceyvcd 
 by the Holy Ghost in the Virgyn's wombe, as 
 Goddes invaluable worde dothe testifie, and also ail 
 the auncient fathers) myght say, that I doted for 
 age, and my wittes were gone, so that my wordes 
 •were not to be credited. Yet beholde ! the provi- 
 dence of God, which Avill have his truthe knowen 
 (yea, if all men heilde their tongues, the stones shuld 
 speake) did bring this to passe, that where these ^ 
 
 s 2 
 
132 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 famous men, viz. Mr. Cranmere, Archebysshopp of 
 Canterbury, Mr. Ridley, Bisshopp of London, tliat 
 holy man Mr. Bradforde, and I, olde Hugh Laty- 
 mer, were imprisoned in the Tower of London for 
 Cliristes gospel preaching, and for bycause we wolde 
 not go a massyng, every one in close prison from 
 other, the same tower beinge so full of other 
 prisoners, that we foM cr M^ere thrust into one cham- 
 ber, as men not to be accounted of, (but God be 
 thanked to our great joy and compforte) there did 
 we together reade over the Newe Testament with 
 gret deliberation, and paynefuU study : and 1 assure 
 you, as I will answer before the trybunall throne of 
 Goddes Majestic, we coulde fynde, in the Testa- 
 ment of Christes body and blood, non other presence 
 but a spirituall presence, nor that the masse was 
 any sacrifice for synnes : but in that heavenly boke 
 it appered, that the sacrifice, which Christe Jesus 
 our Redeemer did upon the crosse, was perfect, 
 holy, and good ; that God the hevenly Father did 
 require non other, nor that never ageyne to be done, 
 but was pacified with that only omnisufficient and 
 most paynefull sacrifice of that swete slayne Lambe 
 Christe our Lord, for our synnes. 
 
 Wherfor stande from the aulter you sacrileginge 
 (I shulde have said you sacrijicynge) preistes ; for 
 you have no aucthoritie in Goddus boke to offer up 
 p. 93. our Redemer, neither will he any more come in the 
 hands of sacrificing prests, for the good chore you 
 made hym when he was amonge your sworne gene- 
 ration. And I say, you lay people, as you are 
 called, come awey from forged sacrifices, which the 
 papists do fayne only, to be lords over you, and to 
 get money ; leaste your bodies, which are or shuld 
 be Christes temples, be false witnes-berers ageynst 
 the blood of our redemption. For the Holigost had 
 Apoc. 18. promysed to St. John in the xviijth of the Revela- 
 tion, that if you come from them, you get none of 
 their plagues ; but if you tarry with them, you have 
 sponne a fayre thredc ; for you shall drynkc of the 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 13$ 
 
 same cupp of Godds wrathe that they shall. And 
 ther by your playenge at main chaunce, you bring 
 all the ryghteous blood that wicked Cayne hath 
 shedd, even upon your own hedds. Chewse you 
 nowe whether you will ride to the devell with 
 idolaters, or go to heaven with Christe and his 
 members, by bering the crosse. 
 
 Nowe I am sure this speche hathe offended my 
 lords and masters ; and I have marvell at it, for I 
 aske none other question, in requiring to knowe, if 
 their bread-god had flesshe, marrow, and bones, or 
 not, as our dere Redemer had, and as they affirme 
 and set furthe with fire and faggott, good doctors I 
 warrant you, that their white idoll, I shulde haue 
 said their alter god, hathe. Therfor, me thynketh, 
 they are angry with me without a cause. But one 
 thing this troble hathe brought me unto, that is, to 
 be acqueynted with Mr. Doctor Weston, whome I 
 never sawe before. And I had not thought he had 
 ben so gret a clerke. For in all Kynge Edward's 
 time he was a curat besids Bishopps gate, and held 
 hym well content to fede his parissioners with the 
 doctryne that he nowe calleth heresie, and is sent 
 from the quene to judge us for the same. But I pray 
 God sende hym a more mercifuU judgement at the 
 hande of Christe, then we receyve of hym. And I 
 wolde ever have hym, and all those that be in 
 Romes, to remember, that he that dwelleth on highe 
 lokythe on the things upon earthe : and also that 
 ther is no counsell ageynst the Lorde, as St, Paule i Cor. i. 
 saithe ; and that the world has and ever hathe ben a 
 totering worlde : and yet ageyne, that though we 
 must obey the prynces, yet are we lymyted, howe 
 farre ; that ys, so longe as they do not commaunde 
 things ageynst the manifest truthe. But nowe they 
 do; therfor we must say with Peter and John, IVe\cts5. 
 must obey God before man. I meane none other 
 resistaunce, but to offer our lives to the deathe, 
 rather than to comytt any evcll ageynst the majestic 
 of God, and his most holy and true worde. But 
 
134 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 this I say unto you, if the queue have any pernicious 
 enemy within her rcalme, those they be that do cause 
 her to maynteyn idolatry, and to wete her sword 
 of justice in the blood of her people, that are set to 
 defende the gospell : for this hathe ben alweys the 
 distractions both of kyngs, queues, and whole comon 
 welthes : as I am afrayed it will make this comon 
 wealthe of Englonde to quake shortly, if spedy re- 
 pentunce be not had among the inhabitaunts therof. 
 But you cannot say but that you have had j^'arnynge, 
 and therfore take hede betymes, and be warned by 
 a number of other countries, that have forsaken 
 Godds knowen truthe, and followed the lyes of men. 
 p. 91. If not, other lands shalbe warned by you. You that 
 be here sent to judge our faith be not lerned in dede, 
 I meane not a right ; because you know not Christe 
 and his pure worde. For it is nothing but playne 
 ignoraunce to know many things witiiout Christe and 
 his gospell. Saynt Paule saithe, that he did knowe 
 1 Cor. 1. not hinge but Jesu Christe crucified . Many men 
 bable moche of Christe, whiche yet knowe not 
 Christe, but pretending Christe, do craftely cover and 
 darken his glory. And indede these are meteste men 
 to dishonor a man, that seme to be his frende. De- 
 parte from suche men, saithe the apostell to Timothe. 
 It is not out of the wey to remember what St. 
 Augustyne saith ageinst the epistell of Petilianus, 
 Libro. 3. "Whosoever," saith he, " techethe any thing neces- 
 contra sary to be beleved, which is not conteyned in the 
 Cras. Peti- Olde and Newe Testament, the same is accursed." 
 ""^ ' O ! beware of that cursse, you that so stoutly set 
 furthe mennes doctrynes, yea, wicked blasphemy 
 ageynste the truthe. I am moche deceyved, if 
 Basilius have not suche like words, "Whatsoever," 
 saith he, " is besides the Holy Scripture, if the same 
 be taught as necessary to be beleved, the same is 
 synne." Oh ! therfor take good hede of thys synne. 
 Ther be some that speke false things, more profit- 
 able to the purse, and more like the truthe then the ^ 
 truthe it self. Therfor St. Paule geveth a watche 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 135 
 
 wolde, " Let no man deceyve you," saith he, " with 
 probabilitie and persuasions of words." O good 
 Lorde ! what a dampnable act have you don ? You 
 have chaunged the most holy communion into a 
 wicked and horrible sacrifice of idolatry ; and you 
 deny to the lay people the cupp, which is directly 
 ageynst Goddes institution, which saith, Drink ye 
 all of this. And where you shuld preache the 
 benefite of Christes deathe to the people, you speake 
 to the wall in a forreyn tongue. God open the dore 
 of your herte, that you may once have a more care 
 to enlarge the kingdome of God than your owne, if 
 it be his will. 
 
 Thus have I answered your conclusions, as I will 
 stande unto with Goddes helpe to the fier. And 
 after this I am able to declare to the Majestic of 
 God, by his invaluable worde, that I dye for the 
 truthe ; for I assure you, if I could graunt to the 
 quenes procedings, and endure by the worde of God, 
 I wolde rather live then dye ; but seynge they be 
 directly ageynst Godds worde, I will obey God 
 more than man, and so embrace the stake. 
 
 By H. L. 
 
 NUMBER XXXV. p. 95. 
 
 Old Father Latimer to one in prison for the 
 profession of the gospel : giving his judgment, 
 whether it be lawful to buy off the cross. 
 
 The eternal consolation of the Spirit of God com- FoxiiMSS. 
 fort and stablish your faithful heart in this your 
 glorious cross of the gospel, until the day of reward 
 in our Lord Jesu Christ, Amen. 
 
 Blessed be God, dear brother, after our com- 
 mon faith, that hath given you hitherto a will with 
 patience to suffer for his gospel sake. I trust that 
 he, which hath begun this good work in you, shal 
 perform the same to the end. But I understand by 
 
336 A CATALOGUE 
 
 your letters, that he which tempteth and envieth 
 you this glory, ceaseth not to lay stumbling blocks 
 before you, to bereave you of that crown of im- 
 mortality, which now is ready to be put on your 
 head : persuading you that you may for money be 
 redeemed out of a glorious captivity into a servile 
 liberty ; which you by your godly wisdom and spirit 
 do perceive wel enough, and that he which hath put 
 Luke 9. his hand to the plow and looketh back, is not meet 
 for the kingdom of God : and that none, which is a 
 good soldier to C'in-ist, entangleth himself with world- 
 Mat. 8. ly markets. Christ saith, that " Foxes have their 
 holes, and birds of the air have their nests, but the 
 Son of man iiath not where to hide his head." The 
 wise men of the world can find shifts to avoyd the 
 cros; and the unstable in faith can set themselves to 
 rest with the world : but the simple servant of Christ 
 doth look for no other but oppression in the world. 
 And then is it their most glory, when they be under 
 the cross of their Master Christ : which he did bear, 
 not only for our redemption, but also for an example 
 to us, that we should follow his steps in suffering, 
 that we might be partakers of his glorious resur- 
 rection. 
 
 I do therefore allow highly your judgment in this 
 behalf, who think it not lawful for money to redeem 
 yourself out of the cros: unles you Mould go about 
 to exchange glory for shame, and to sell your in- 
 
 Gen. 25. hcritance for a mess of pottage, as Esau did, who 
 afterwards found it no more : and to think the good 
 gifts of God to be procured with mony, as Simon 
 
 Acts e. Magus, or els to sel Christ for xxx pence, as Judas 
 did. Good aucthority you may have out of the 
 scriptures, to confirm your judgment against al gain- 
 sayers. 
 
 The first is, that our Saviour Christ saith, " There 
 is none worthy of him, except he dayly take up his 
 p. 96. cros, and follow him." If we must dayly take up 
 our cros, how may we then shift that cros, which 
 Christ hath put upon us, by our own procurement, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 137 
 
 and give mony to be discharged of that we are called 
 unto ? If that in taking up the cros we must also fol- 
 law Christ, then we may not cast the same off, until 
 %ve have carried it with him unto death. 
 
 S. Paul to the Philippians saith, that " it is not Phil. i. 
 only given to us to believe, but also to suffer for his 
 name." If it be the gift of God to suffer for Christ's 
 sake; if it be the gift of God, with what conscience 
 may a man sel the gift of God, and give mony to 
 be rid thereof? God giveth this grace but to a few, 
 as we see at this day. Therfore we ought to shew 
 ourselves both faithful and thankful for the same. 
 
 Moreover S. Paul saith, that " every man must i Cor.r, 
 abide in that vocation, as he is called." But we are 
 called to suffer. 
 
 S. Peter doth manifestly declare, saying, If when i Pet. 2. 
 you do wel, and yet be evil handled, ye do abide it, 
 this is a grace of God." For ye are all called to this ; 
 because Christ was afflicted, leaving us an example, 
 that we should follow his steps. 
 
 Since then this is our calling, how may we, with- 
 out the displeasure of God, go about to redeem us 
 with mony out of the same ? S. Paul affirmeth the 
 same to the Romans, saying, " For we are al day Rom. s. 
 long delivered unto death, and accounted as sheep 
 appointed to the slaughter." Also, he saith in the 
 same chapter, that " we are predestinate to be like 
 and conformable to the image of his Son ;" that as 
 they persecuted him, so shall they persecute us ; and 
 as they slew him, so shal they slay us. 
 
 And Christ saith in S. John, that " they shal ex- Jo^nie. 
 communicate you, and kil you, and think to do God 
 Morship thereby. And this they shal do unto you: 
 and this have I spoken unto you, that when the time 
 cometh, you should not be offended in me." 
 
 I cannot sc how we might go about to deliver our- 
 selves from the death we are called unto, for mony. 
 S. Peter sheweth what we must do that be under the 
 cross, saying, " Let them that suffer according to 1 Pet. 4. 
 the will of God, commit their souls to him as unto 
 
 VOL. VII. T 
 
138 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 a faithful creator. ' And, " Let him not be ashamed, 
 that suffereth as a christian man, but rather glorify 
 
 Heb. 12. Tiod in this condition." S. Paul also to the Hebrews 
 sheweth, that Ave may not faint under the cros, 
 neither by any means flie aside, saying, " Let us lay 
 away al that prcsscth down, and the sin that hangeth 
 so fast on, and let us run with patience unto the bat- 
 tail, that is set before us : looking unto Jesus, the 
 aucthor and finisher of our faith ; which for the joy 
 set before him, abode the cros, and despised the 
 shame, and is set down on the right hand of the 
 throne of God. Consider thcrfore that he endured 
 such speaking against him of sinners, lest we should 
 be weary and faint in our mind. For we have not 
 yet resisted unto bloudsheding, striving against sin ; 
 and have forgotten the consolation, which speaketh 
 unto us as unto children, My son, despise not the 
 chastening of the Lord, neither faint, Avhen thou 
 art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord loveth, him 
 he chasteneth, yea, he scourgeth every son whom he 
 receivcth. If we endure chastening, God offereth 
 himself unto us, as unto sons." And blessed be 
 they that continue unto the end. 
 1) 97, In the Apocalypse the Church of God is com- 
 manded not to fear those things which she shal 
 
 \poc. 'J. suffer. " For behold! the devil shal cast some of 
 you into prison, that ye may be tempted, and ye 
 shal have ten days affliction. Be faithful unto the 
 death, and 1 will give thee the crown of life. He 
 that hath ears to hear, let him hear what the Spirit 
 speaketh to the congregations. He that hath over- 
 come, shal not be hurt by the second death." 
 
 Be these undoubted scriptures ? We may be suf- 
 ficiently taught, that here is no means for us to fly, 
 that are caught under the cros, to any such worldly 
 means as the flesh can devise. Again, we were cre- 
 ated to set forth God s glory al the days of our life : 
 which we, as unthankful sinners, have forgotten to 
 do, as we ought al our days hitherto. And now 
 God, by affliction, doth offer us good occasion to 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 139 
 
 perform, one day of our life, our duty. And shal 
 we go about to chop away this good occasion, which 
 God ofFereth us for our honour and eternal rest? 
 And in so doing we shal declare, that we no zele 
 to God's glory, neither to the truth, which is so 
 shamefully oppressed, neither to our weak brethren, 
 'and sisters, who have need of strong witnesses to 
 confirm them. Therfore we shall now be glad with 
 St. Paul in our afflictions for our weak brethrens 
 sake, and " go about to supply that which wanteth Coi. i. 
 of the afflictions of Christ in our flesh, in his body, 
 which is the church." Not that the afflictions of Christ 
 were not sufficient for our salvation ; but that we 
 which be professors of Christ must be contented to 
 be afflicted, and to drink of the cup of his passion, 
 which he hath drank : and so shal we be assured to 
 sit at his right hand, or at his left in the kingdom of 
 his Father. 
 
 Christ saith, in John, " Except ye eat the flesh Joh. 6. 
 of the Son of man, and drink his bloud, ye shal have 
 no life in you." Which, in the interpretation of 
 most auncient and godly doctors, is to be partakers, 
 both in faith and deed, of the passion of Christ. 
 The which, if we refuse, what do we but, as the 
 Capernaites did, go from everlasting life? And here 
 w e are with Christ, who hath the words of eternal 
 life. Whither shal we go, or what may we give to 
 be separated from him ? 
 
 But perchance the worldly wise man, or carnal 
 gospeller, wil confes, and object this to be true, and 
 that he intendeth not to deny the truth, although he 
 buy himself out of the yoke of the cros ; minding 
 hereafter, if he be driven therto, to dy therin. But 
 to him I answer, with Solomon, " Defer not to do 
 wel to to-morrow, but do it out of hand, if thou 
 have liberty." So I say, that little we know, whether 
 God wil give us such grace, as he doth now oftcr us, 
 at another time, to suffer for his sake : and it is not 
 in us to choose it when we wil. Therfore let us offer 
 the counsil of St. Paul ; Serve the time, w hich we F.ph. 5. 
 
 T 2 • 
 
140 A CATALOGUE 
 
 are in, of affliction, and be glad to be afflicted with 
 the people of God, ^ hich is the recognizance of the 
 children of God ; and rather to redeem the time with 
 our death for the testimony of the truth, to the which 
 we are born, than to purchase a miserable life for 
 the concupiscence of the world, and to the great dan- 
 p. 98. ger of falling from God. For as long as we are in 
 the body, we are strangers to God, and far from our 
 native country, which is in heaven, where our ever- 
 lasting day is. We are now niore near to God than 
 ever we were, yea, we are at the gates of heaven ; 
 and we are a joyful spectacle become, in this our 
 captivity, to God, to the angels, and to all his saints, 
 who look that we should end our course with glory. 
 
 Matt. 13. Wc have found the precious stone of the gospel ; for 
 the which we ought to sel al that we have in the 
 world. And shal we exchange, or lay to gage the 
 precious treasure, which we have in our hands, for a 
 few days to lament in the world, contrary to our vo- 
 cation? God forbid it. But let us, as Christ wilU 
 eth us in S. Luke, " Look up, and lift up our heads, 
 for our redemption is at hand." 
 
 A man that hath long travailed, and hath his jour- 
 ney's end before him, what madnes were it for him to 
 set farther compas about, and put himself in more 
 trouble and labour than needeth. If we live by hope, 
 
 2 Tim. '2. let us dcsirc the end and fruition of our hope. " No 
 
 1 Cor. 9. man is crowned, but he that lawfully striveth: none 
 obtaineth the goal, but he that runneth out." Run 
 therfore, so as ye may be sure to obtain. You have 
 run hitherto right wel, good christen brethren. God 
 be praised therfore. But now what letteth you but 
 
 Gal. 5. a persuasion, that is " not sprung of him that calleth 
 you," as it is written. 
 
 Example hereof, we have first our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ ; who being advised by Peter to provide better 
 for himself, than to go to Jerusalem to be crucified, 
 received the reproach, " Go behind me satan, thou 
 knowest not the things of God. Shal I not drink of 
 the cup which my father giveth me?" If Christ 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 14t 
 
 would not, at his friend's counsil, provide to shua 
 the cros, no more ought we, whose disciples we are, 
 being called therto at our friends flattering motions. 
 
 For the disciple is not greater than his master. For Joim is. 
 if they have persecuted me," saith he, " they wil 
 persecute you." S. Paul being in prison for the Acts 24. 
 gospel, was ofttimes brought before Felix the judge, 
 who looked for some piece of money for his delive- 
 rance : but I cannot read that Paul went about at al 
 to offer him any. John and Peter being prisoned 
 for the testimony of the word, did with al boldnes 
 confes the same ; and sought no other means of re- 
 demption, than by faithful confession. Paul and 
 Sylas being of God miraculously delivered from their 
 chains, and bands of death, having al the doors 
 open of their prison, to depart if they would ; yet 
 departed they not out of prison, but abode stil the 
 good pleasure of God, and his lawful deliverance. 
 God in time past was angry with his people of Israel, 
 for sending into Egypt for help in their necessity ; 
 saying, by the prophet Esay, " Wo be unto you es. 3. 
 runagate children, who go about to take advice, and 
 not of me, and begin a work, and not of my Spirit." 
 " Cursed is he," by the prophet Jeremy, *' that mak- 
 eth flesh to be his strength." Moses chose rather to 
 be afflicted with the people of God, than to be 
 counted the son of King Pharaoh's daughter. The 
 martyrs in the old time were wracked, S. Paul tes-. 
 tifieth, and would not be delivered, that they might 
 have a better resurrection. 
 
 Let us follow them, and leave the popes market, p. 99. 
 who buyeth and sellcth the bodies and souls of men, 
 to Baalam, and his false prophets; who love the 
 reward of iniquity. 
 
 If any man perceive his faith (not) to abide the 
 fire, let such an one with weeping buy his liberty, 
 until he hath obtained more strength ; lest the gospel 
 by him sustain an offence of some shameful recanta- 
 tion. Let the dead bury the dead. Let us that be 
 
 of the lively faith follow the Lamb, wheresoever he 
 
142 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 goeth, and say to them that be thus curious and wise, 
 dispute us in this matter with S. Paul, " Stretch 
 forth the hands that were let down, and the weak 
 knees, and se that you have streit steps to your feet, 
 lest any halting turn you out of the way. Yea, rather, 
 let it be healed." 
 
 Embrace Christs cros, and Christ shal embrace 
 you. The peace of God be with you for ever, and 
 with al them that live in captivity w ith you in Christ, 
 Amen. 
 
 Written by Mr. Latymcr, being in captivity. 
 
 NUMBER XXXVI. 
 
 An Epistle sent by Mr. Latimer to all the unfayned 
 lo'vers of Godds trexvthe ; owte of a prison in 
 Oxe?ford, called Bocardo ; whei^e the said Lati- 
 mer was emprisonned for the testimony of Criste : 
 the wth of May, \555. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. The same peace that our Saviour Criste left with 
 his people, which is not withou t warr with the world, 
 Almightye God make plentifuU in your hcrts now 
 and ever. Amen. Bretherne, the time is come whan 
 
 Luc. 8. the Lords grounde willbe knowen : I meane it will 
 now appeare, who hath receivid Gods word in their 
 herts in dede, to the taking of good roote therein. 
 For suche will not shrinke for a little heate or sun- 
 burning wether ; but stowtlye stand and grow even 
 mawgre the malice of all burning showers and tem- 
 pests. For he that hath played the wise buildre, 
 and layed his foundation on a rock, will not be 
 afrayed that every drisling raine or myste shall hurte 
 his buildings, but will stand, althoughe a great tem- 
 pest do come, and dropps of raine as big as fyrye 
 fagotts. But they that have builded upon a sande, 
 wilbe affraied, thoughe they sc but a clowde aryse 
 alitle black and no raine nor winde dothc once louche 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 143 
 
 them ; no, not so moche as to lie one week in prison, p. loo. 
 to truste God with their lyves, which gave them. For 
 they have forgot what S. Pawle sayeth, If we dye Rom. 14. 
 we ar the Lords, and yf we lyve we ar the Lords:" 
 so that whether we lyve or dye, we ar the Lords : 
 Yet we will not put him in trust with his owne. 
 
 And forasmoche, my dearly beloved bretherne and 
 sisters in the Lorde, as I am persuaded of you, that 
 you be in the nomber of the wise buildres, which 
 have made their foundation sure by faythe, uppon 
 the unfallible woord of Godes trewth ; and wille 
 nowe bring forthe fruyttes to Godds glory after your 
 vocation, as occasion shall be offerid ; althoughe the 
 sun burn never so hot, nor the wether be never so 
 fowle : wherfore I cannot but signefye unto every 
 of you, to go forwards accordingly, after your Mr. 
 Criste ; not stycking at the fowle waye and stormy 
 wether, which you ar come unto, or ar lyke to come. 
 Of this being most certayne, that the ende of your 
 sorrow shalbe pleasant and joyful! in such a per- 
 petual rest and blyssfulnes as cannot but swallowe 
 upp the s formes, whyche bothe you and they now 
 feale, and ar lyke to feele at the hands of those 
 sacrefycing prelats. But set often byfore your eyes 
 St. Pawles counsell to the Corinthians, and remem- 2 Cor. 4. 
 ber it as a restorative to refresh you withal, lest you 
 faint in the way, wheare he saythe, '* Thoughc our 
 outward man peryshe, yet is our inward man re- 
 newed, day by day ; for our exceading tribulation 
 (which is momentary and light) he hath prepared 
 for us an exceding weight of glorye. Whilest 
 we loke not on things that ar seen, but on things 
 that ar not seene. For things that are sene ar 
 temporal, but the things that are not seene ar 
 eternall," And ageyne he saythe, " Yf this bodye 
 were destroyed, we shall have another," whych shall 
 not be subject to corruption nor to persecution. Be- 
 sydes this, set byfore you also, though the wether be 
 stormie and fowle, yet strive to go apace for you go 
 not alone, many other of your bretherne and systers 
 
U4 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 1 Pet. 4. passe by the same patlie, as S. Petre saithe and tell- 
 ythe us, that company myght cawse you to be the 
 more couragious and chearfull ; but yf you had no 
 company at all to go presently with you, stick not 
 to go still forward. I pray you tell me, if any from 
 the beginning, yea, the best of Gods frends, have 
 found any fayrer waye or wether to the place whyther 
 we ar going, I meane to heaven, than we now fynde 
 and ar like to finde. Except ye will with the world- 
 lings, which have their parte and portion in this life, 
 tarry still by the waye, till the stormes be overpaste, 
 and then either night will approche, that he cannot 
 
 Jniin 12. travaile, or ells the doores will be shut upp, that he 
 
 Malt. 15. (,^j^j^Q{. gQ . gQ vvithout he shall have wonder- 
 ful evil lodging : I mean in a bed of fire and brim- 
 ston, where the woorme dyeth not, and the fyer 
 goeth not owt. 
 
 Rede from the first of Genesis to the Appocalypse, 
 begynne at Abell and so to Noye, Abraham, Isack, 
 Jacobb, the patriarchs Moyses, David, and the 
 saintts in the Old Testament, and tell me whither 
 any of them find any fairer ways than we now fynde. 
 Yf the Old will not serve, I pray you come to the 
 New, and begynne with Mary and Josephe, and 
 p. 101. come from thence to Zacarye, Elyzabethe, John the 
 Baptyste, Stevyn, James, Peter, and Powle, and 
 every one of the appostells and evangelists : and se 
 whytiier any of them all founde any other way unto 
 the citye whereunto we travayle, then by manny 
 
 Acts 14. tribulations. Besydes this, yf you shuld caule to 
 remembraunce the primitive churche. Lord God, 
 we shuld se many that have given cherfully their 
 bodies to most grevous torments, rather than they 
 would be stopped in their jorney. There was no 
 day scarce in the yere, but I dare say a thousand 
 was the fewest that M-ith joye left their homes and 
 lyves here, but in the citie that they went unto they 
 founde another manner of dwellings then manny 
 
 Ebr. 13. mynds be able to conceyve. But if none of these 
 were, if ye had no company now to go with you, yet 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 145 
 
 have you me, your poorest brother and bondman in 
 the Lord, with many other I trust in God. But yf 
 ye had none of the fathers, patriarks, good kings, 
 prophets, apostles, evangelists, martyrs, holy saints 
 and children of God, whych in their jorney to heaven 
 found that you are like to fynd, (yf you go on for- 
 wards, as I trust you will) yet you have your generall 
 captayne and master, Christe Jesus, the deare derling, 
 and only begotten and beloved Sonne of God, in 
 whome was all the fathers joye and delectation ; ye 
 have him to go byfore you ; no fayrer was his waye 
 then ours, but moche worse and fowler towards his 
 citie of the heavenly Jherusalem. Let us remember 
 what manner of waye Criste founde, begynne at his 
 birthe, and go forthe untill ye come at his buryal, 
 and you shall finde that every step of his jorney was 
 a thousand times worse than yours is. For he had 
 layd uppon him at one time the deavill, death, and 
 synne ; and with one sacrifyce, never againe to be 
 done, he overcame them all. 
 
 Wherfore, my dere beloved, be not so daintie, Ebr. 9. lo. 
 to look to have at the Lords hands, your dere father, 
 that which the patriarks, prophets, appostells, and 
 evangelists, martyrs and saynts, yea, and his owne 
 Sonne Jesus Criste, did not finde. 
 
 Hitherto we have found fayre wether and fayre 
 waye, too, I trowe ; but bycause we have loytered 
 by the way, and not made the spede that we should 
 have done, our loving Father and heavenly Lord hath 
 overcast the wether, and hath stirred upp stormes 
 and tempests, that we mought the more spedily 
 ronnc out the race byfore nyght come, and byfore 
 the dores be barred upp. Now the devill, and his 
 ostelers and tapsters stand in every inn-doore in citie 
 and countrey of this world, crieng unto us, come in 
 and lodge here, for here is Criste and there is Criste : Matt, S4. 
 therfore tarry with us till the storme be overpast ; 
 not that they would not have us wet to the skinne, 
 but that the time myght be overpast to our utter 
 destruction. Therfore beware of his inticements, 
 
 VOL. VII. u 
 
146 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 and cast not your eyes uppon things that be present, 
 how this man dothe, or that man dothe, (for you may 
 not follow a multitude to do evill) but cast your 
 eyes on the wager or merk that you ronne at, or else 
 you will lose the game. Ye knowe, he that runnythe 
 at the merk, dotli not loke on other that stands by, 
 or of them that offer to go this waye or that waye, 
 but lokyth altogether on the glove or merk, and on 
 them that ronne with him, that those that ar behynde 
 overtake him not, and that he may overtake them 
 p- 102- that ar byfore. Even so shuld wc do, and leve 
 lokinge at those that will not ronne the waye or race 
 to heavens blysse by suffering persecution. And we 
 shold cast our eyes on thend of the race, and on 
 tliem that go byfore us, that we may overtake them, 
 and that we may provoke others to come the faster 
 after us. He that shootcth, wil not cast his eyes in 
 his shooting on them that stand or ride by the way, 
 I trow not : but rather on the mark that he shooteth 
 at, or els he were like to win the wrong way. Evin 
 so, my dere beloved, let our eyes be set on the 
 
 Kbr. li. '^. merk that we shote at, evyn Jesus Criste, " Who, 
 for thejoye that was set before him, abode the crosse, 
 and despised the shame;" therfore he now sittethe 
 
 Rom. 7. on the right hand of God, all power and rewle sub- 
 
 -iTira. 2. dewed unto him. Let us therfore followe him; for 
 thus dyd he, that we shuld not be feint herted ; for 
 
 ]kiark 8. we may be most sewer, that " yf we suffre with him, 
 we shal also reigne with him. But if we denye him, 
 he will sewrly denye us." For " he that is ashamed 
 of me," sayth Criste, " and of my gospell byfore 
 thys faythlesse generacyon, I wilbe ashamed of him 
 byfore my father and his angells in heavens." Oh ! 
 how bevy a sentence is this to all those that know 
 the masse to be an abhomynable idoll, full of idolatrie, 
 blasphemy, sacrilege against God, and the deare 
 sacrifyce of his Christe : as undoubtedly it is ; and 
 that you have well scene bothe by disputing of noble 
 clerks, and allso by willing sheding of their blodes 
 against that heynous sacrelyge. And yet for feare 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 J47 
 
 or favoure of men, for the losse of lyfe and goods, 
 (whyche is none of theyrs, but lent theime of God; 
 as David saythe, " It is the Lord that maketh ryche 
 and poore and as Paule saythe, " Yf we lyve we Rom. n. 
 ar the Lords, and^yf we die we ar the Lords :" ther- 
 fore let us gyve him his owne.) Yea, some for ad- 
 vauntage and gaine, will honour with their presence 
 this pernycions blasphemye againste the deathe of 
 our Redemer ; and so dissemble both with God and 
 man, as there owne harts and consciences do accuse 
 theime. Oh ! vayne men, do you not remember 
 that God is greater than your conscience ? Yt had 
 bene good that suche men had never knowen the 
 trewthe, nor that the ghospell had never bene taught 
 amongs theime, that thus wittingly and for feare of 
 men, (who ar but duste, and their breathe is in their 
 nostrells) do dissemble, or rather in dede utterlye 
 denye Criste and his sacrefice, the price of their re- 
 demption ; and so bring on theime the bloode of us, Luke ii. 
 and all other that have sincerly taught the ghospell, 
 with the adorning and honouring of that false idol 
 with their bodies, being the temples of God. The 
 end of suche men is like to be woorse then the be- 
 gynnyngs. Suche men had nede to take hede of 
 their desemblings and clokings ; for it will once be 
 espied : I meane, when our Criste shall come in his 
 glorye, which I truste wilbe shortely. But if he 
 tarries, the time of all fleshe is but shorte, and 
 fadythe away like a flower. I woold wishe suche 
 men to reade the terrible place of St. Paule to the 
 Hebrews, in the vjth chapter, where he saythe, " Yt Ebr. 6. 
 cannot be, that they whyche were once lighted, and 
 have tasted of the heavenly gyfte, and were bycome 
 partakers of the Holy Ghoste, and have tasted of 
 the good word of God, and the power of the world 
 to come; yf they faule awaye, and as concerning 
 themselves crucefye the Sonne of God afreshe, v- ii>3. 
 making a mock of him." And rede the xth chap- 
 ter, lest ye fawle into the daunger of thcim. 
 
 And let men beware tiiat they play not "wi/lt/e, 
 V 2 
 
148 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 begile themselves, as I feare me they do that go to 
 masse. And bycausse they worshipp not, nor knele 
 not downe, as other do, but syt still in their pewes, 
 therfore they thinke rather to do good to other than 
 hurte. But alas ! yff suche men woold looke on 
 their own consciences, there they shall see yf they 
 be very dissymulers, and seking to deceave other 
 they deceave them selves. For by this meanes the 
 magistrates thinke them to be of their sorte. They 
 think that at the elevation-time all mens eys ar sett 
 on theime, to marke how they do ; they think that 
 other hering of suche mennes going to masse, do se 
 or enquyre of their byhaviour ther, and thus they 
 play wyly, beguylyng them selves. But yf there 
 were in these men eyther love to God, or to their 
 bretherne, then wold they, for one or for bothe, take 
 Gods parte, admonyshing the people of their ido- 
 
 Matt. 10. latrye. But they feare men more than God, that 
 hathe aucthoritye to caste bothe body and sowle into 
 
 Matt. 6. hell fyer. They halte on both sydes, they serve 
 twoo masters. God have mercye on suche men, and 
 annoynte their eyes with salve, that they may se, 
 that they which take nor parte with God, ar againste 
 him; and they that gather not with Criste scatter 
 
 Luke 11. abrode. The counsell given to the churche of 
 Laodicea is good councell for soche men. But now, 
 
 iiom. 1. derly beloved, to come againe, " Be not ashamed of 
 the ghospel of God : for it is the power of God unto 
 salvation to them that beleve it." Be therfore par- 
 takers of the afflictions of Criste as God shall make 
 you able to beare : and thinke that no small grace of 
 God, to suffre persecution for Godds trewths sake, 
 
 1. Pet. 4. "For the Spirite of glory, and the Spirite of God 
 doth reste uppon you. Therfore yf any man suffre, 
 as a christen man, let him not be ashamed, but 
 glorifye God on that byhalf : for whosoever," sayth 
 
 Mark 8. Criste, " shall lose his life for my sake, and for the 
 ghospell, the same shall save yt." Yea, happie ar 
 you, yf that come so to passe, as ye shall finde one 
 
 iCor. 3. daye, "When the fyer shall trye every mans worke, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 149 
 
 what it is." And as the fyer hurtyth not the gold, 
 but makyth yt finer ; so shall ye be more pure in 
 sulFering with Criste. The flayle, or the winde, 
 hurtithe not the wheat, but clensyth yt fronn the 
 chafFe. And ye, dearly beloved, ar Gods wheat; 
 fieare not the fanning wind, feare not the mylstone ; 
 for all theis things make you the meter for Gods 
 tothe. Sope, though yt be black, soyleth not the 
 clothe, but maketh yt cleane ; so dothe the blacke 
 crosse of Criste help us to more whytnes, yf God 
 stryke with the batteldore. Bycawse you be Gods John lo. 
 shepe, prepare your selves to the slaughter, always 
 knowing that in the sight of God our deaths is 
 precious. The sowles under the aulter looke for us PsaL 115. 
 to fulfill their nomber, happie ar we, yf God have^P"*^^- 
 so appointed yt. 
 
 Dearly beloved, caste your selves wholly uppon 
 the Lord, wyth whome all the haires of your head Matt. 10. 
 be nombred ; so that not one of them shall peryshe 
 without his knowledge. " It is appointed unto all Heb. 9. 
 men, that they shall once dye. Therfore, wyll 
 we, nyll we, we must drinke of the Lords cupp, p. 104. 
 whych he hath appointed for us. Drinke willingly 
 therefore, and at the first, whylest it is full, lest 
 peradventure if we linger, we shall drinke at the last 
 of the dreggs with the ungodlye, yf we at the be- 
 gynning drink not with the childrene : for with them 
 his judgment begynnethe. And when he hatheiPet. 4. 
 wrought his will uppon mount Syon, then will he 
 visyt the nations rounde abowt. Submit your selves 
 therfore under the mighty hand of God. No man 
 shall once touche you without his knowledge; and 
 when they touche you, yt is for your profyt : God 1 Cor. 13. 
 will woork therby to make you lyke unto Criste here, 
 or elsewhere. That ye may be therfore like unto 1 joim 3. 
 him, acknowledg your unthankfulness and synne, 
 and blesse God which correcteth us in the world, 
 bycawse he wold not have us condemnyd with the 
 world. Otherwise might he correct us, then to make 
 us sufFre for righteousness sake: but this he dothe, icor. 11. 
 
150 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Heb. 12. bycawse he lovith us. Call uppon God throughc 
 Criste for the joye and gladnes of his salvation. 
 Beleve that he is our mercyful father, and will here 
 us and help us, as the psalniyst saythe, " I am with 
 him in troble, and will deliver him." Know, that the 
 Lord hath appointed bounds, over the whiche th6 
 divell and all the world shall not passe, Yff all 
 things seme to be agaynst you, yet say with Job, 
 "Though he kil me, yet will I hope in him." 
 
 Reade the xth psalme ; and pray for me your poor 
 brother and fellow sufferer for Gods sake : his name 
 therfore be praised. And let us praye to God, that 
 he of his mercye will vowchesafe to make both you 
 and me mete to suffre with good consciences, for his 
 names sake. Dye once we must, how and whear 
 we know not. Happie ar they whome God gyvyth 
 to paye natures debt (I mean to die) for his sake. 
 Here is not our home ; let us therfore accordingly 
 consydre things, having allwayes before our eys that 
 heavenly Jherusalem, and the way thytherto, is per- 
 
 Heb. 13. secution. And let us consydre all the deare frends 
 of God, how they have gonne after the example of 
 our Saviour Jesus Criste, whose fotesteppes let us 
 allso followe, even to the gallows, (yf Godds will be 
 so) not doubting but as he rose againe the thirde 
 day, even so shall we do at the time appointed of 
 
 iThest.4. God, that is, when the trompe shal bio we, and the 
 angel shall showte, and the Sonne of man shall ap- 
 pere in the clowds, with innumerable saints and 
 angels, in his majestic and great glorie ; and the 
 dead shall arise, and we shal be cawght upp into the 
 clouds, to mete the Lord, and to be always with 
 him. Comforte yourselves with theis words, and 
 praye for me for the Lordes sake, and God be 
 mercyful unto us all. So be yt. 
 
 Hugh L. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 NUMBER XXXVII. 
 
 Jofin Fojc to Peter Martyr, conceiving the troubles p- to5. 
 among the English at Frankford. 
 
 Salutem in Christo, vir doctissime. — Ulterius FoxiiMSS. 
 forsan progressus essem, sed in adventu totum fere 
 semestre ecclesiasten egi. Quanquam nec ea res 
 tantopere me remorata est, quantum infelix ilia 
 QtoXoyofiax^a Koi Aiy^o'^aata, nuper hic enata : quae totam 
 fer^ hyemem nobis sterilem ac infrugiferam reddidit. 
 Ego etsi in eo negotio me scepticum fere gesserim, 
 non potui tamen in totum spectator esse otiosus. 
 Nec mirum, quum & adolescentes impuberes, imo & 
 pueri septennes aliquot se adjunxerunt partium stu- 
 diis, Neq; adeo in illis id miror, quos astatis fervor 
 utcunq; excusare poterat ; in senibus magis canis ac 
 theologis illud miror, quorum authoritas quum potis- 
 simum intercedere debebat ad concordiam, hi omni- 
 um maxime faces incendio subministrant. Perlon- 
 gam hic texerem Iliada, si tabulam per singulos actus 
 diducerem, si odia, convitia, sycophantias, ac male- 
 dicentissimae linguae virulentias, suspiciones, cap- 
 tiones, commemorarem. Sed mihi nec otium, nec 
 animus est camarinam, jam utciinque subsidentem, 
 exagitare : utinam potius cicatricem queam vulneri 
 inducere. Hoc unum dicam, quod in re ipsa com- 
 pertum haberem, nunquam essem crediturus tantum 
 amari stomachi latere in his, quos assidua sacrorum 
 librorum tractatio ad omnem clementiam mansucfa- 
 cere debuerat. 
 
 Quod in me situm est, ubiq; suasor ero concordioe. 
 Nec desunt etiam rationes, quibus id efficiam, si 
 mihi auscultari posset; idque fecilius, primum, si 
 nullos aculeos reliquissent fugientes istorum quidam, 
 ac Pauk^ moderatius egissent in concionibus. De- 
 inde, si nunc pacificatis afFectibus, ad id saltern re- 
 dirent, ut privatim inter se literis, aut coUoquiis 
 mutuis, amice ac leniter rem agerent, potius quam 
 
15£ 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 maledicis Unguis ; ii potissimum quorum animi ofFen- 
 duntur. Ita fiet, ut incendium hoc, sublata Paula- 
 tini materia, vel sua spontc subsidat tandem. Nunc 
 vero dum meris viribus funiculus utrinque tenditur, 
 & quisq; experitur quam fortiter possit alterum con- 
 temnere, quid aliud isti quam faces majori prebent 
 incendio. Postremum ver6 remedium fuerit, si aliis 
 legibus nequeamus (pparpidi^otv saltem ut delectissi- 
 morum quorundam judicio res dedatur, qui aequa 
 moderatione utrinque intercedant, atque liturgiam 
 pragscribant aliquam, cui utraque pars sit essensura. 
 Quanquam multo mallem nostra avvKara'^daru pacem 
 inter nos coalescere, quam aliena diremptione. Ex- 
 trema autem anchora in Christo ipso sita est, qui 
 pro misericordia sua dignetur animos nostros flectere 
 ad ea quae pacis sunt, & versB tranquilitatis. 
 p. 106. Sed nimis ego abundans otio, qui negotia tua gra- 
 vissima obturbem tarn prolixis naeniis. Rem oppid6 
 gratum feceris, si apud dominum Sleidanum cubicu- 
 lum aut receptum aliquem mihi impetres, ad men- 
 sem unum aut alterum, donee negotia mea literaria 
 in ea urbe expediero. Domino jEtono multam 
 opto salutem cum ceteris commilitonibus, inter 
 quos D. Novvellum, & Fauknerum tuum salutari 
 cupio. Singulari tuas praestantia; cum universa fa- 
 milia omnia lata exopto, in Christo, frater ac pater 
 sspicienda. 
 
 NUMBER XXXVIII. 
 
 John Fox to Peter Martyr ; urging him to accept 
 the invitation of the English at Frankfordy to 
 read divinity to them. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. SusPiciENDE Domine, salutem & gratiam in 
 Christo. Elmeri nomine, & subscriptione nostra, 
 ad te veniunt literae, in quibus graves & necessariae 
 causae ad persuadendum continentur. Caeteriim ne 
 omnino occultis tuis cogitationibus satisfaciant, ve- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 153 
 
 reor. Scio enim quam diflficilis sit t/jotoc ») fUTiidan^ 
 lociq; mutatio, praesertim in ea urbe, ubi & diu as- 
 sueveris, & plausibiliter victitas. Quin nec scio an 
 occultiora adhuc avocamenta in hac re subsunt, abs 
 te perspecta, quae nos non advertimus. Verum quae- 
 cunq; incerta sunt Deo permittentes, interim ut sim- 
 pliciter tecum agamus, Kai narriyopiKwc primum, cogi- 
 tet modo eximia prudentia tua, sic te productum esse, 
 ut mult6 maximas utilitates vitae & reip. christianae 
 pro singulari excellentiatua afferre queas ; nec minus 
 certe parem virtutibus industriam in te defuturam 
 arbitror. Jam etsi nullus locus te vendicare poterit, 
 attamen si indigentiam spectet excellentia tua, nulla 
 certe Germania pars impensius eget opera tua : si 
 voluntatem ac vota hominum, nulla impotentius de- 
 siderat, quam Angliae nostras Francfordiana. Cui 
 genti quoniam te peculiariter esse apostolum suspi- 
 camur, (suspicamur enim omnes) idcirco audacius in 
 literis solicitare, atq; ambire ausi sumus. 
 
 Quod si ver6 ita res pateretur, ut per conjuges 
 nostras, & conscientiam, aliquo pacto abesse ab ec- 
 clesia liceret, facile isthuc momento traheremur. 
 Nunc quum nobis non perinde licet ecclesiam dese- 
 rere, ut caeteris ad vos accedere : deinde quum in te 
 uno situm sit, ut Anglos omnes ubicilnq; dispersos 
 intra unas caules eademq; septa compellere ; mag- 
 nopere obtestamur, ne quibusdam e nostris ita grati- 
 ficeris, ut reliqua Anglorum multitudo inopia tui des- 
 tituatur. Ut hie de Argintinensium studiis ac fa- p.i07. 
 voribus nihil dicam, ut quotidianos temporum ac vitaj 
 humanae casus praeteream, certe si senectam banc, 
 etsi satis adhuc florentem, ac vividam, consideres, 
 quid tam consultius, quam ut illic quod superest 
 jBtatis exigas, ubi quam plurimis esse queas utilis. 
 
 Postremd, vel illud reputa ad fovendam interim 
 senectam tuam, qu^m non mediocri solatio fuerit, 
 postquam tot tam diversis locis dispalantes Anglos, 
 tua unius causa coire in unum caelum te amplecti, ex 
 te, imo ex Christo potius per te pendere, tuis con- 
 siliis regi, te in illo observare, videas. 
 
 VOL. VII. X 
 
15^ A CATALOGUE 
 
 De salario, de propcnsione magistratus, quid cum 
 illis, quid inter mercatores nostros conventum sit, 
 fidelis hie Tychicus nostcr, frater in dno. charissi- 
 mus, abund^! significabit : qui communem banc cau- 
 sam multo felicius diccndo, quam ego scribendo, 
 perorarc poterit. Attamen base apud tc seorsim pro 
 audacia mea conimentare libuit. 
 
 In versione libri dni. Cantuariensis maturabimus, 
 quantum Dominus dedcrit. Audio Crawlaeum quon- 
 dam esse, qui priores libros illius habeat ex ver- 
 chek*'^ sione *Chyclaei, quos, si per Whittinghamum nos* 
 trum ad te mittendum cures, gratum faceris. Dns. 
 Jesus te quam diutissime incolumem ecclesiae suae 
 servet, ac tueatur in omnibus. Francfordiae, 12 
 
 Octob. ^ 
 
 Tuus Jo. Foxus. 
 
 Incoinparabili ac suinmo viro dno. Doctori 
 Petro Martyri. 
 
 NUMBER XXXIX. 
 
 John Bale from Basil, to Mr. Ashley in Frank- 
 jord. Wherein is declared the troubles and con- 
 troversies among the English exiles at Basil. 
 
 Mss. D, My special friend, Master Ashley, after my ac- 
 Anuig^*' customed salutations in the Lord : this shalbe to 
 assure you I have received your gentle letters, and 
 am very joyful for that you are willing now to re- 
 sort unto us. And whereas you desire before your 
 coming, to know the state of our church ; to be 
 plain in few words, it is troublous at this present. I 
 find the admonishment of S. Paul to Timothy, and 
 of S. Peter to the dispersed brethren, most true, 
 and in full force in this miserable age. They said, 
 that " in the latter times should come mockers, 
 liars, blasphemers, and fierce despisers." We have 
 p. 108. them, we have them, Master Ashley ; we have them 
 even from among ourselves. Yea, they be at this 
 present our elders, and their factious affinity. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 15^ 
 
 When we require to have common prayers, ac- 
 cording to our English order, they tell us, that the 
 magistrate will in no case suffer it ; which is a most 
 manifest ly. They mock the rehearsal of God's 
 commandments, and of the epistles and gospels in 
 our communion, and say, they are misplaced ; they 
 blaspheme our communion, calling it a popish mass, 
 and say, that it hath a popish face, with other fierce 
 dispisings, and cursed speakings. These mocks, and 
 these blasphemies, with such like, they take for in- 
 vincible theology. With these they build, with these 
 they boast, with these they triumph, in erecting their 
 church of the purnty. 
 
 But wheras they report our communion to have a 
 popish face, I desire you to mark that which fol- 
 loweth here, and to judge their impudency. The 
 face of a popish mass is the shew of the whole action, 
 with the instruments and ceremonies thereunto ap- 
 pertaining. To that face chiefly belongeth a mon- 
 strous brothel, or ape of antichrist, with shaven 
 crowns, side-gowns, oyl in thumbs, tippet, portas, 
 and mas-book. Our communion hath none such. 
 To the face appertaineth an autre ; which v,e have 
 not. To that face belongeth a superaltare, a cha- 
 lice, a cover, a cake, a corporas, cruats, candlesticks, 
 censers, and lights : which we have none. To that 
 face belongeth vestments, crisable, amyss, albe, gir- 
 dle, stole, altar-cloth, torch, and towel : beside the 
 holy suffrages for pope, for pestilence, and for old 
 meseled swine : which our communion hath not. 
 What then may be thought of our unnatural and 
 bastardly brethren, that so falsely report it, so mali- 
 ciously mock, so unlearnedly ly upon, so seditiously 
 slander it, so wickedly blaspheme it, and so villain- 
 ously contemn it. 
 
 Our communion, on the other side, beginneth with 
 prayer unto God in the mother tongue ; so doth not 
 the mas. It sheweth us the commandments of God, 
 it teacheth us the necessary articles of our christian 
 faith ; so doth not the mas. It bringeth both the 
 
 X 2 
 
156 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 law and the gospel, to shew us both damnation and 
 redemption; so doth not the mas. It moveth us to 
 acknovvledg our sins, it stirreth us up to repentance 
 for them ; it exhorteth us to mortification of our sin- 
 ful flesh; so doth not the mas. It preacheth the 
 Lord's death til he come : it calleth for a worthy 
 preparation for so heavenly a supper : it promiseth 
 ful remission of our sins through Christ's gainful suf- 
 ferings, so doth not the popish mas. It giveth high 
 thanks to God for our redemption : it praiseth the 
 eternal majesty for the same, and wisheth the true 
 receivers to depart from thence in his most holy 
 peace, and perpetual blessing, and continue always ; 
 so doth not the abominable mas : a^go, our holy 
 communion hath not the face of a popish mas, as 
 our new Catharites have most wickedly, maliciously, 
 mockingly, falsely, frantickly, unlearnedly, loudly se- 
 ditiously, blasphemously, and beastly reported, and 
 written to their affinity or proselytes : raging and 
 p. 109. railing, more like Athenians than Christians; yea, 
 more like devils than men. And they boast of the 
 glory of God, of sincerity, of the word, and of the 
 highest purity in religion. 
 
 But the truth of it is, they seek to set up in their 
 idleness, (as they are all idle, saving in this point) a 
 seditious faction, in contempt of the English order, 
 for their own pharisaical advancement, planting the 
 foresaid lyes, mocking, and blasphemies, as the first 
 principles of their building. 
 / This write I unto you, that they should not in this 
 
 behalf pervert you, as they have done other men, I 
 would not in the mean time, that this should discou- 
 rage you from coming towards us, but that you might 
 come the sooner, with other good men, to help to 
 repress their malicious and idle enterprizes. Thus, 
 though we be not in England among the wicked pa- 
 pists now, yet are we molested of idle brethren, as 
 wickedly occupied as they, though in another kind. 
 The times are perilous. Thus farewel in the Lord, 
 and commend us to al our good brethren, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 157 
 
 NUMBER XL. 
 
 A Prayer used in the time of persecution. 
 
 O MOST omnipotent, magnificent, and glorious 
 God, and Father of al consolation, we, here assem- 
 bled, do not presume to present and prostrate our- 
 selves before thy mercy seat, in respect of our owne 
 worthines and righteousnes, which is altogether pol- 
 luted and defiled, but in the merits, righteousnes, and 
 worthines of thine onely Sonne Jesus Christ, whom 
 thou haste given unto us a most pure and precious 
 garment, to cover our pollution and filthines withal; 
 to the end we might appear holy and justified in thy 
 sight through him. Wherfore, in the obedience of 
 thy commandment, and in the confidence of thy pro- 
 mises, conceived in thy holy word, that thou shalt 
 accept and grant our prayers presented unto thee in 
 favour of thy onely Sonne our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 either for ourselves, or for the necessity of thy saints 
 and congregation; we here, congi'egated together, doe 
 with one mouth and minde most humbly beseech 
 thee, not onely to pardon and forgive us all our sins, 
 negligences, ignorances, and iniquities, which we 
 from time to time incessantly do connnit against thy 
 divine majesty, in word, deede, and thought, (such 
 is the infirmity of our corrupted nature) but also, 
 that it would please thee, O benigne Father, to be 
 favourable and merciful unto thy poore afflicted 
 church and congregation, dispersed throughout the 
 whole world; which, in these dayes of iniquity, are i>.iio. 
 oppressed, injured, dispersed, persecuted, and afflict- 
 ed, for the testimonie of thy word, and for the obe- 
 dience of thy lawes. And namely (O Lord and Fa- 
 ther) we humbly beseech thee, to extend thy mercie 
 and favourable countinance upon all that are impri- 
 soned or condemned for the cause of the gospell, 
 whome thou hast chosen forth and made worthy to 
 glorifie thy name : that either it may please thee to. 
 give them such constancy, as thou hast given to thy 
 
158 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 saints and martyrs in time past, willingly to shed their 
 blood for the testimony of thy word ; or else mightily 
 deliver them from the tyrannic of their enemies, as 
 thou deliveredst the condemned Daniel from the 
 lyons, and the persecuted Peter out of prison, to the 
 exhaltation of thy glory, and the rejoicing of the 
 church. 
 
 Furthermore, (most beneficial Father) we humbly 
 beseech thee to stretch forth thy mighty arm, into 
 the protection and defence of all those that are 
 exiled for the testimony of thy verity : and that be- 
 cause they wold not bend their backs, and incline 
 their necks under the yoke of antichrist, and be pol- 
 luted with the execrable idolatries, and blasphemous 
 superstitions of the ungodly : that it would please 
 thee not only to feed them in strange countries, but 
 also to prepare a resting place for them, (as thou 
 hast done from time to time, for thine elect in all 
 ages) whereas they may unite themselves together in 
 tlie sincere ministration of thy holy word and sacra-. 
 ments, to their singular edification ; and in due time 
 restore them home again into their land, to celebrate 
 thy praises, promote thy gospel, and edifie thy deso-' 
 late congregation. 
 
 " Consequently (() Lord) thou that hast said that 
 thou wilt not break the bruised reed, nor quench the 
 smoaking fire; be merciful, we beseech thee, unto 
 all those that through fear and weaknesse, have de- 
 nied thee, by dissimulation and hyprocrisie. 
 
 That it may please thee to strengthen their weak- 
 ness, (thou art the strength of them that stand) and 
 lift up their feeble hands, that their little smoak may 
 encrease into a great flame, and their bruised reed 
 into a mighty oake, able to abide the blustring blasts 
 and stormy tempests of adversity : to the end, that 
 the ungodly do no longer triumph over their faith, 
 which (as they think) they have utterly quenched and 
 subdued. Stir up thy strength in them, (O Lord) 
 and behold them ^ith that merciful eye wherewith 
 thou beheldest Peter, that they rising by repentance, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 159 
 
 may become the constant confessors of thy word, 
 and the sanctified members of thy church. To the > 
 end, that whenas by thy providence thou purposest 
 to lay thy crosse upon them, they do no more seek 
 unlawful means to avoid the same, but most wil- 
 lingly to be contented with patience to take it up and 
 follow thee, in what sort soever it shall please thee 
 to lay the same upon their shoulders, either by death, 
 imprisonment, or exile. And that it will please thee 
 not to tempt them above their powers, but give them 
 grace utterly to despair of their owne strength, and 
 wholly to depend upon thy mercy. 
 
 On the other side (O Lord God) thou righteous p- ni- 
 Judge, let not the ungodly (the enemies of thy truth) 
 continually triumph over us. Let not thine heritage 
 become a reproach and common laughing-stock unto 
 the impudent and wicked papists : who, by all pos- 
 sible means, seek the utter destruction of thy little 
 flock, in shedding the blood of thy saints, for the 
 testimonie of thy word, seeking, by most devilish 
 and damnable practices, to subvert thy truth. Con- 
 found them (O God) and all their wicked counsels, 
 and in the pit they have digged for others, let them 
 be taken ; that it may be universally known, that 
 there is no counsel nor force, that can prevail against 
 the Lord our God. Break (O Lord) the horns of 
 those bloody bulls of Basan. Pull down those high 
 mountains that elevate themselves against thee. 
 
 And root up the rotten race of the ungodly; to 
 the end, that they being consumed in the fire of 
 thine indignation, thine exiled church may, in their 
 own land, find place of habitation. 
 
 O Lord, deliver our land, which thou hast given us 
 for a portion to possess in this life, from the inva- 
 sion and subduing of strangers. Truth it is, we can- 
 not deny but that our sins have justly deserved great 
 plagues to come upon us; even that we should be 
 given over into the hands and subjections of proud 
 and beastly nations, that neither know thee, nor fear 
 thee, and to serve them in a bodily captivity, that 
 
160 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 liave refused to serve thee in a spiritual liberty : yet, 
 Lord, forasmuch as we are assuredly persuaded by 
 thy holy word, that thine anger doth not last forever 
 towards those that earnestly repent, but instead of 
 vengeance dost shew mercy ; we most penitently be- 
 seech thee to remove this thy great indignation bent 
 towards us, and give not over our land, our cities, 
 towns, and castles, our goods, possessions, and riches, 
 our wives, children, and our lives, into the subjection 
 of strangers. But rather, O Lord, keep them from 
 us and our country. Subvert their counsils, dissi- 
 pate their devices, and deliver us from their tyranny, 
 as thou deliveredst Samaria from that cruel Benha- 
 dad, Jerusalem from that blasphemous Senacherib, 
 and Bethulia from that proud Holofernes. 
 
 Keep and preserve, O Lord, our prince and rulei's, 
 our magistrates and governors, as do and will ad- 
 vance thy glory. 
 
 Erect up thy gospel, suppres idolatry, banish all 
 papistry, and execute justice and equity. Water 
 throughly, O Lord, thy vine of England, with the 
 moisture of thy holy word, lest it utterly perish, and 
 wither away. Build up again the decayed walls of 
 thy ruinated Jerusalem, thy congregation in this 
 land : lest the ungodly do attribute our confusion, 
 not unto our sins, as the truth is, but unto our pro- 
 fession in religion. 
 
 Remember, O Lord, that we are a parcel of thy 
 portion, thy flock, the inheritors of thy kingdom, the 
 sheep of thy pasture, and the members of thy Son 
 our Saviour Jesus Christ. Deal with us, therefore, 
 according to the multitude of thy mercies ; that all 
 nations, kindreds, and tongues, may celebrate thy 
 p. 112. praises, in the enlarging of thy restored church to 
 perfection again. For it is thy work, O Lord, and 
 not man's; and from thee do we with patience at- 
 tend the same, and not from the fleshly arm of man. 
 And therefore to thee only is due al dominion, power, 
 and thanksgiving, now in our days, and evermore, 
 Amen. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 161 
 
 NUMBER XLI. 
 
 Another private Prayer, for the use of the per- 
 secuted under Queen Mary. 
 
 O ETERNAL God, the dear Father of Christ Jesu, FoxiiMSS. 
 our only Saviour, I beseech thee to look down with 
 thy fatherly eye of pity and mercy upon me most 
 unworthy, thorough my manifold sins and wicked- 
 ness, the which 1 have committed ayenst thy divine 
 majesty ; and upon every one of my christen brethern 
 and sistern, the which are persecuted, or appointed 
 to dy for the testimony of thy most pure gospel : 
 desiring thee, of thy tender mercy, for the merits of 
 our good Christ, to send thy holy Spirit among us, 
 to aid and comfort us withal : that thorough the 
 strength of the same, we may so stedfastly cleave to 
 thy word, that we may never deny thee before men, 
 for fear of any thing that they can do unto us. 
 
 Also, good Lord, I beseech thee to be merciful to 
 our weak brethern and sistern, the which as yet dare 
 not openly confess thy holy name, for fear of this 
 sharp storm of persecution. Good Lord, I beseech 
 thee to send them grace and strength. 
 
 Also, good Lord, I beseech thee to be merciful to 
 the poor wives and children of al those our godly 
 brethern, the which have been put to death for thy 
 names sake, or are imprisoned here or elsewhere for 
 thy gospel : and also the poor wives and children of 
 every one of us, that at this time be exiled for the 
 same holy cause. 
 
 Be merciful also, good Lord, according to thy pro- 
 mise, unto al those, the which any maner of wayes 
 do aid and comfort us in this time of our imprison- 
 ment and persecution. And as they comfort our vile 
 earthly bodies, which be but earth and ashes, even so 
 we beseech thee, most merciful father, to comfort 
 them both in souls and bodies, both in this world, 
 and in the world to come, with everlasting life. 
 
 VOL. VII. Y 
 
16'2 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Also, I beseech thee to pardon our enemies, per- 
 secutors, and slaunderers. And if it be thy good 
 wil, I pray thee that thou wilt turn their hearts, 
 p. 113. Also, 1 beseech thee to be merciful to all those 
 that have a troubled conscience for this plague, the 
 which is now come again among us for our unthank- 
 fulness sake, whose hearts, Lord, thou knowest : and 
 send both them and us thy grace, most earnestly to 
 repent us of our sin and wickednes, the which we 
 have committed against thy divine majesty, and 
 thereby drawn thy grievous wrath ayenst us. And I 
 beseech thee, give us grace to be most contrite for 
 the same : and that we may henceforth live in new- 
 nes of life, according to thy blessed commandments. 
 And also, that we may have a faithful trust, and be- 
 lief, to have free remission and forgivenes of all our 
 sins, only for the death and passion of thy dear Son 
 Jesu Christ, our Lord and Saviour ; who, with the 
 eternal Father, and the Holy Ghost, three persons, 
 and one God, be all honor and glory, praise and 
 dominion, world without end, Ameti. 
 
 Written by me Thomas Spurge, in Newgate, 
 condempned to dy for Christ's verity : and so 
 is Richard Spurge, George Ambrose, John 
 Cavel, William Tyms, and Robert Drake. 
 
 NUMBER XLII. 
 
 A pious Letter against complying mth idolatrous 
 worship in Q. Maries days, xvritten by a freewil- 
 man, 
 
 FoxiiMSS, Ryght derely beloved in our Saviour Jesu Christ, 
 and especial good frind, I do hertely recommend 
 me unto you, and to my especiall good frind John 
 Smyth, the porter, and also to his wife, and also to 
 my mother and yours, and to all my good fellowes, 
 and to my brother, Thomas Dodmer, yf he be in 
 London, wishing grace, mercye, and increase of 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 164 
 
 knowlege, in our Saviour Jesu Christ; beseching 
 him always that ye myght be fulfilled with the 
 knowlege of his will, in all wisdom, and spiritual 
 understanding ; that ye myght walke woorthye of the 
 Lord, to plese him in all things, and to be fruteful in 
 all good workes, and to growe in the knowlege of 
 God. Walke as the children of lyght, for the frute 
 of the Spyret is in all manner of goodnes, and right- 
 ■wisnes, and trewth; and prove what is plesing unto 
 the Lord, and have no fellowship with the unfruteful 
 workers of darkenes, but rather rebuke them. Bere 
 not a straunger's yoke with the unbelievers. For 2 Cor. e. 
 what fellowship hath rightwisnes with unrightwisnes, 
 what company hath lyght with darknes, how agreeth p. 114. 
 Christe with Belyall, or dronkenshippe ; or what 
 part hath the belevers with the infydell ; how ac- 
 cordeth the temple of God with images, or idolatrie ? 
 Ye are the temple of the lyving God : as God sayeth, 
 I will dwell in them, and will be theyr God, and 
 they shalbe my people : wherfore, come owte from 
 among them, and separate yourselves, seyth the 
 Lord : and touch none uncleane thing : so will I re- 
 ceyve you, and be your father and ye shalbe my 
 sonnes and dowghters, seyth the Allmyghtye Lorde : 
 this I saye therefore, and exorte you in the name of 
 the Lorde, that ye walke no more as the other hea- Eph. 4. 
 then walke, in the vanitie of the mynd, blynded in 
 the understanding, being straungers from the lyfe 
 which is in God, throw the ingnorancye that is in 
 them, because of the blyndnes of theyre hartes ; 
 which being past repentaunce, have geven themselves 
 over unto wantonnes, to worke all maner of unclennes 
 with gredynes. Take hede, therefore, howe ye walke, 
 cyrcumspectly, not as the unwise, but as the wise : 
 and use well the tyme, for it is a myserable tyme, 
 yea, and such a tyme, that yf yt were possible, the 
 very chosen and elect shold be browght into errours. 
 Therfore watch, and serch diligently the scriptures, 
 and walke while ye have the lyght of (rod's worde, 
 that the darknes fall not upon you. Be sure of this, 
 
 y ^2 
 
164 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Matt. 14. that yf the good man of the howse knew what hower 
 the thefe would come, he would surely watch, and 
 not suffer his howse to be broken up. Therfore be 
 ye redy also, for in the hower that ye think not of, 
 shall the Sonne of Man come. Therfore, let us 
 take his yoke upon us, and lerne of hym, for to be 
 nieke and lowly of harte, and we shall find rest for 
 our sowles. For his yoke is easye, and his burden 
 is lyght. 
 
 And say no more, we be not able to kepe his 
 commaundments, as many hath sayd, and doth say. 
 But Christe sayeth. He that loveth me, kepeth my 
 commaundments : and Christe came not to breaJke 
 the lawe, but to fulfyl yt: and wyll we say, we are 
 not able to kcpc yt? Wold we not thinke, yf ye 
 had a servant, and shold commaunde him to do our 
 busines which were reasonable, and he shold make 
 us answere before he went abowght yt, and say, he 
 is not able to do yt, or yt lyeth not in his power to 
 do yt, wold we not thinke that he Avere an evill ser- 
 vant, and a slowthfull? yea, and I thinke he were 
 worthye to be tourned owte of service. Even so in 
 like maner, God commaundeth us to love him with 
 all ower herte, with all ower sowle, with all ower 
 mynd, and with all ower strength. Here is nothing 
 required of us, but that that is reasonable, and that 
 lyeth in ower power : for yf he had sayd, thou shalt 
 love me more than with all thy hert, sowle, and 
 mynd, and above thy strength, then had yt bin no 
 mervayle thowghe we had sayed, yt lyeth not in 
 ower power, nor we be not able to kepe the com- 
 maundments. But God is not so unresonable, al- 
 thowgh we have counted hym to be unresonable: 
 for he knoweth what we are able to do, and doth 
 nother not commaunde more tnan we are able to 
 fulfylle, althowgh we be slowthful in fulfilling yt. 
 
 Matt. 5. Christe sayeth, who soever breketh one of these lest 
 p. 115. commaundments, and tech men so, he shalbe called 
 the leste in the kingdom of heven. And Sainte 
 
 Jacob. 2. James sayeth, who soever shall kepe the whole lawe, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 165 
 
 and yet fayle in one poynte, he is gylty in all : for 
 he that sayde, Thow shalt not commit adultery, 
 sayde also, Thow shalt not kill : tliowgh thow dust 
 no adulterye, yet yf thow kill, that is to say, yf thoto 
 be angrye, or speake evill of thy neyghborh, thow 
 arte a transgressour of the lawe. So speake ye, and 
 so do, as they that shal be judged by the law of li- 
 bertye, &c. Now seing that we shalbe judged by 
 the law, let us be willing servants, and say no more, 
 we be not able to kepe the lawe ; but let us saye 
 with David the prophet, I will ronne the way of thy Psanis. 
 commaundments, when thow hast comforted my hart. 
 God will have a free wylling harte, and not an un- 
 willing harte come unto him : as Christ sayeth. 
 Come unto me all ye that labour, and are laden, ^la"- it- 
 and I will refresh you : take my yoke upon you, and 
 lerne of me, for I am meke and lowly of hart, and 
 ye shall find rest in your sowles. 
 
 Marke well, he biddeth us to come to him, yea, 
 and take his yoke, and ye shall find rest. Yea, and 
 moreover he biddeth us, ask, and yt shalbe geven 
 us : knocke and yt shalbe opened unto us : and yet 
 we will say, we have no f reexvill : we can do nothing 
 of ourselves. Trewth it is, yf God had lefte us un- 
 created, and had geven us nether understonding nor 
 reason, then myght we say, that we cold do nothing 
 of ourselves : but God hath made us better than un- 
 reasonable beastes, and yet they have power to use 
 themselves according to theyre nature, and yet they 
 are creatures without reason : are we not better than 
 they ? No, I thinke we arc much worse, except we 
 use reason reasonably, and according to the lawe of 
 God, better than we do. God hath geven unto man 
 a more principal gyfte than he hath don to the unrea- 
 sonable creature, which doth all things by nature, as 
 the Sonne, the mone, and unreasonable bestes, which 
 do all things to theyre nature : but man to do all 
 things owt of his freewill. And thcrforc for man is 
 the day of judgment settc, and not for the unreason- 
 able creatures. Thus Syrac sayeth, God made man EccI. 15. 
 
J 66 A CATALOGUE 
 
 from the beginnyng, and left him in the hand of his 
 cownsell ; he gave liim his commaundments and pre- 
 cepts ; yf thow wilt observe the commaundments, 
 and kepe acceptably faythfullnes for ever, they shall 
 
 Deut. 30. preserve thee. He hath set fyer and water before 
 thee, reach owt thy hand unto which thow wilt : be- 
 fore man is lyfe and death, good and evell : loke 
 
 Sapiens 1. what hc Ickcth shalbe gevcn hym. O seke not your 
 owne death in the errour of lyfe ; destroy not your- 
 selves throw the works of your owne hands : for God 
 hath not made death, nether hath he plesure in the 
 destruction of the lyving, but rather they shold lyve. 
 Sey not thow, yt is the Lord's fawte that I am gon 
 bye, for thow shalt not do the thing that God hatyth : 
 Sey not thow, he hath cawsed me to go wrong ; for 
 he hath no nede of the ungodly : for it was not God's 
 will that man shold come to nowght ; but they which 
 
 4 Esdr. 8. be created hath defyled the name of him that made 
 p. 116. them ; and are unthankful unto him, which prepared 
 lyfe for them ; and therefore is my judgment now at 
 
 Sapiens 2. hand. God created man to be undestroyed ; but 
 man, throw his wickednes, slayeth his owne sowle. 
 
 Sapiensie. O! tumc ye, turne ye from your ungodly weyes : 
 
 Ezeit. 33. O ! wherefore will ye dye ? For they will not turne, 
 
 Psai. 54. and why ? They fere not the Lord : they say, they 
 know God ; but with theyre dedes they deny him. 
 For so mich they are abominable, and disobedyent, 
 and unmete to all good works. 
 
 Til. 1. These wordes are playne enowgh, except we will 
 not hear them, nor reade theym. But the multitude 
 of ungodly childerne is unprofitable, and the things 
 that are planted with whordom shall not take no depe 
 
 Sapiens 4. fotc, nor cny fast foundation. Thowgh they be grene 
 in the braunches for a tyme, yet shall they be shaken 
 with the wynd ; for they stand not fast : and through 
 the vehemence of the Avynd they shalbe roted owt : 
 for like as the fyeld is, so is the sede also ; and as 
 the flowers are, so are the colours also; and soch 
 as the workman is, so is the work also. 
 
 WhereforC; derely beloved, let us loke ernestly to 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 167. 
 
 the commaundments of the Lord; and let us fyrst 
 go abowght to kepe them, before we say that we 
 be not able to kepe them. Let us not play the 
 slowthful servants, but let us be willing, and go 
 about to do them ; and then, no dowght, God shall 
 assiste us, and strengthen us, that we shall bring 
 them to conclusion : and alwaye, derely beloved, 
 have the fere of the Lorde before your eyes ; for 
 whoso feareth the Lorde, walketh in the right path; 
 and regard not him that abhorreth the weyes of the 
 Lorde ; and at the last, God shall reward every man 
 according to his dedes : namely, prayse, and honour, 
 and uncorruption unto all them that, with patience 
 in doing good, seke everlasting lyfe : where we shall 
 rayne, with the Father, and with the Sonne, and 
 with the Holy Ghoste, in a world without end, 
 Amen. 
 
 NUMBER XLIIL 
 
 A Letter to the congregation of freeuillers, by one 
 that had been of that persuasion, but come off, 
 and now a prisoner for i^eligion. 
 
 In our Lord I most hartily salute you, and so do FoxiiMSS. 
 al my brethren: and after my loving salutation, and 
 bounden duty considered, this shalbe to let you all 
 understand, that if my learning, or knowledg were 
 answerable to my good will, you should surely find 
 me, through God's grace, ready therwith at all times i'- n^- 
 to do you the good, that God through his spirit hath 
 endowed me withal ; to the end that God may be 
 glorified both by you and by me. For truly, my 
 dearly beloved in the Lord, so oft as I behold the 
 misery and calamity of this realm of England, it so 
 much lamenteth my soul, that I cannot express it by 
 tongue nor pen. And 1 protest before God and his 
 elect angels, that it is the sins of us all that have 
 professed the gospel here in England of late. But I Pfai. sr. 
 
168 A CATALOGUE 
 
 doubt not but that it shalbe to our salvation, not- 
 withstending our fall. And one cause was, because 
 we were not found in the predestination of God; but 
 we were rather enemies unto it. God forgive us. 
 As I doubt not but that he hath already, to the end 
 that we should set forth his honor and glory. And 
 another cause is, that we have professed the gospel 
 with our tongues, and dertyed it with our deeds, as 
 I, for my part, can conceive no less. 
 
 Ps^'s'i"" ^hat high lauds, thanks, and praise, am I bound 
 
 Rom. 3. to give always to God, who hath certified my con- 
 science by his Spirit, that he will not impute my sins 
 unto me, for his son Jesus Christ's sake ; in whom 
 
 Eph. 1. he hath chosen his elect before the foundations of the 
 world were laid ; and preserveth us al, so that there 
 shall never any of us finally perish or be damned. 
 
 Jobnis. JPor Christ our Saviour loveth us unto the end, 
 according to his own word. And again he saith, 
 
 John 6. " Al that the Father hath given me, shal come unto 
 me." And in the Acts of the apostles it is written, 
 
 Acts 13. that " so many believed, as were ordained to eternal 
 life." So that our election in Christ, is the original 
 and fountain of all grace, and through it we obtain 
 the fruition of the glory of God; as we learn by the 
 apostle S. Paul's words : doth he not say, I pray you, 
 
 Rom. 11. that " Israel could not attain that which besought, 
 but the election hath obtained it : the remnant are 
 
 Es.6. blinded." According as it is written, " God hath 
 
 Mark 4. given them the spirit of unquietness: eyes that they 
 should not se, and ears that they should not hear, 
 even unto this day," &c. This is the infallible truth, 
 the which you cannot deny, except you deny the 
 truth. 
 
 I, for my part, repent that ever I was so bitter 
 unto them that were the teachers of this undoubted 
 truth. Verily, I am not able to express the sorrows 
 that I have in my heart, most especially in that I 
 went about by all means to persuade other, wherby 
 they might be one with me in that error of freewil : 
 albeit that God in his good time wil revele his truth 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 169 
 
 unto you, as it pleased him to open it unto me, his 
 name everlastingly be praised for it. I do not 
 mourn nor sorrow, in that God hath given me the 
 ful feeling of his aboundant bottomles mercy, with 
 his truth in the same : but with joy unspeakable I 
 Tejoyce, giving thanks to God night and day, in that 
 it hath pleased him to vouch me worthy his fatherly 
 correction at this present, shewing me what I am by 
 nature; that is to say, ful of impiety and all evil. 
 Therfore the great grief which I daily feel is, because 
 that I see the horribleness, and the great dishonour, 
 that the filthy freewil of man doth render unto God ; 
 therefore I sigh and am grieved, because I spake p. us. 
 evil of that good I knew not. Yet I have obtained 
 mercy, because I did it ignoranlly. 
 
 Wherfore, beloved, I am provoked by the Holy 
 Ghost, to visit you with my letter, hoping, and be- 
 lieving that God wil give it good siicces ; because it 
 is the undoubted truth, Avherby God's glory may be 
 the more set forth. For I have a good opinion of 
 you, my dear brethren, trusting in God that he 
 will revele unto you the knowledg of himself For Eph. t. 
 I believe verily you be the vessels of God's mercy: 
 therfore I am assured that vou shal lack no neces- 1 cor. 2. 
 sary article of your salvation. For I have good cause Rom 9. 
 so to judg of you, not only because God hath opened 
 his truth to me alone, but I also se how mercifully 
 he hath dealt with many of our brethren, whom you 
 do know wel enough, as wel as though I did recite 
 them by name. God forbid that 1 should doubt 
 you, seing that it hath pleased God to revele him- 
 self in these days, to them that heretofore were de- 
 ceived with that error of the Pelagians; yea, and 
 suffered imprisonment in the defence of that which 
 now they detest and abhor. God be thanked for 
 them. This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvaii- 
 ous in our eyes. 
 
 O ! dear brethren, insomuch that it hath pleased 
 God to vouch you worthy of so great dignity, to 
 suffer against the wicked papists ; and as that is a 
 
 VOL. VII, z 
 
170 A CATALOGUE 
 
 ti'ulh which you stond in against these bloudthirsty 
 enemies of God : and like as you have the truth 
 as concerning the papists sacrament, in dispising and 
 hating that I do, as it is avcI worthy ; so likewise is 
 freewil a most untruth, undoubtedly. 
 1 Cor. 11. Dear brethren, I do not write this unto you, to the 
 end that you should contend among yourselves, nor 
 yet that I would strive with you ; for the congrega- 
 tion of God hath no such custom; but of mere 
 Mat. 25. love, I am glad to open the talent unto you that 
 God hath given mc. For I think, that God wil 
 receive me home unto himself shortly. Therfore I 
 am moved to signify unto you in what state I stond, 
 concerning the controversy between the opinions of 
 Epii 1. the truth of God's predestination, and election in 
 Mat. 24. Christ. I do not hold predestination 'to the end to 
 maintain evil; as there be some hath ful ungodly 
 affirmed that we do. God forgive them, if it be 
 his wil. Wo were it to us, if we should delight in 
 that which G od abhorreth and hateth, and the which 
 was the cause of Christ's death. P'or we are sure, 
 that none which have the ful feeling of their election 
 in Christ, can love or allow those things, which 
 God hateth. Wherfore I would wish that men 
 should not allow the fruit of faith to be the cause 
 of faith. But faith bringeth forth good works, and 
 not good works faith. For then of necessity we must 
 attribute our salvation unto our good works. Which 
 is great blasphemy against God and Christ so to do. 
 But I thank God 1 do allow good works in their 
 Eph. 2. place. For I was created in Christ Jesu unto good 
 works. Wherfore I am bound to allow them accord- 
 ing to the scriptures, and not to the end to merit by 
 them any thing at al. For then I were utterly de- 
 ceived. For Esay saith, "al our righteousness is as 
 p. 119. a filthy cloth," stained with the flowers of a woman, 
 and are not as the law of God requireth them. 
 Wherfore I acknowledg that al salvation, justifica- 
 tion, redemption, and remission of sins, cometh to 
 us wholly and solely by the mere mercy and free 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 171 
 
 grace of God in Jesus Christ, and not for any of 
 our own works, merits, or deservings. For our 
 Saviour Christ saith, " Make the tree good, and the Mat. r. 
 fruit good, or else make the tree evil, and the fruit 
 evil" also ; for the tree is known by his fruits, &c. 
 
 My dearly beloved brethren, herein was I de- 
 ceived with many mo besides me, because we could 
 not discern the truth in good works. And if you, 
 dear brethren, did once se in what respect they 
 ought to be don, you should soon agree with us in 
 the truth. For I myself could not understand S. 
 Paul and S. James, to make them agree together, 
 til our good preachers, which were my prison fellows, 
 did open them unto me. I praise God for them 
 most humbly ; and yet I cannot be so thankful for 
 them as I ought to be. 
 
 First, Paul saith, " Faith only justifieth, and not ^"l"',^* 
 the deeds of the law. " And S. James saith, "Faith ^" 
 without deeds is dead." Here are contraries to the 
 carnal man. When I saw these two scriptures 
 plainly opened, I could not stond against the truth 
 therin. And thus were they opened unto me, that 
 faith doth only justify before God, and the good 
 deeds that S. James speaketh of, justify before the 
 world. Thus must you understand these scriptures ; 
 or els you shal make them repugnant in themselves ; 
 which were a great absurdity to grant. Wherfore, 
 when you se the truth in this matter, it may so 
 chance with you, as it did with me. For I consider 
 the loss of mine own friends, and their displeasure : 
 and while I walked in the house of God, musing of 
 this matter, it pleased God to move me with his 
 Spirit, that although I lost the love of my friends, 
 yet I should win him, in whom I do delight. For I 
 considered the saying of the apostle, wheras he saith, 
 " If I should go about to please men, I were not the Gai. i. 
 servant of God." Albeit I was much addicted to the 
 contrary part, yet at the length, while I was thus 
 musing, the fire kindled ; so that 1 was compelled, 
 even as it were, by violence, to speak with my 
 
 z 2 
 
172 A CATALOGUE 
 
 tongiie; which hath turned since to my great joy and 
 comfort: I praise God therfore most humbly. And 
 although I thought 1 should lose many friends ; yet 
 it hath pleased God to raise up many friends to me 
 for one. And I thank God, that they, whom I 
 thouglit would have been mine enemies, are become 
 my friends in the truth : as in sample, by our 
 brethren Ledley and Cole, and such like. If it had 
 lyen in their own wills, they would have been ene- 
 mies to that excellent truth which they do now allow. 
 
 Phil. 2. Praised be God for them. " For it is he that work- 
 eth both the wil and the deed, even of good wil." 
 For if he had not been merciful unto them and to 
 me, and prevented our wills, we had been still wallow- 
 ing in the mire. And the prophet Jeremy saith, 
 
 jer. 17. *' Turn thou me, and I shall be turned. Heal thou 
 
 Psai. 10. me, and I shall be healed." And David saith, "The 
 Lord hath prepared the hearts of the poor, and his 
 ear hearkeneth unto them." So that it is the Lord 
 p. 120. that doth al that good is. Again David saith, " As- 
 
 Psai. 29. cribe al honor and glory to God;" who alone is 
 worthy. For " no man cometh unto me," saith 
 
 John 6. Christ, " except the Father, which hath sent me, 
 draw him." And again he saith, " Al that the Father 
 hath given me shall come unto me, (as is before said) 
 and he that cometh unto me, I cast not away. For 
 I came down from heaven, not to do my own wil, 
 but the wil of him that sent me:" speaking these 
 words in that he was man, that he desired to do the 
 wil of the Father ; and in that Christ is God, he did 
 
 John 17. his own wil. For he said unto the Father, " Glorify 
 me with that glory, which I have with thee, or ever 
 the world was :" speaking now of his omnipotency 
 and deity. Yet notwithstanding that he is very God, 
 he did pray that the m II of his Father should be don 
 in his manhood ; seing Christ, being perfect God 
 and perfect man, gave al the honor and glory to God 
 his Father : which doth condemn many of our scribes 
 and pharisees, which say, they can do good if they 
 wil, Christ being the auctor and finisher of al truth, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 173 
 
 and every truth itself, which truth cannot ly, be- 
 cause he is God : yet, notwithstonding that his 
 mighty power, and divinity, he cryed saying, " Father, 
 thy wil be don." Much more ought we to cast 
 down ourselves, which be but partakers of his 
 godly nature. Wherefore I may say with Christ, 2 Pet, i. 
 that al shal come to him, which the Father did give Join 6. 
 him. 
 
 Therfore I believe, that we shal every one be Coi. 1. 
 preserved and kept in him, and for him, according 
 to his own word. And who, that wil not allow his 
 word, doth not allow him. Therfore I dare boldly 
 say, with our everlasting Saviour Jesus Christ, that 
 al the elect shal be preserved and kept for ever and 
 ever. So that none of them shalbe damned at ony 
 time. They that say, that ony of them may be lost 
 for ever, do as much as in them lyeth, to make 
 Christ unable to preserve and keep them : so that at 
 one time or other, they may perish and fal away, as 
 some affirm, denying the power of Christ in so say- 
 ing. For he saith, He loveth his unto the end." i'- 
 Which love remaineth, and shall never be extinguish- 
 ed, or put out, but it remaineth for ever without 
 end : and is not as the love of man, which is some- 
 time angry, and sometime pleased. For God at no Coi. 1. 
 time is so displeased with any of his elect, to the 
 end, that he wil deprive them of the purchased 
 possession, which he hath layd up in store for them 1 Pet. 1. 
 in Christ before, and were elect according to the Eph- 1- 
 foreknowledg of God the Father, through sanctifying 
 of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the 
 bloud of Jesus Christ. Which lamb was killed Rev. 13. 
 from the beginning, according to God's divine wil 
 and providence. And to conclude, S. Peter maketh 
 it plain and evident to the spiritual ey, whereas he 
 saith, " Forasmuch as you know, how that you were 1 Pet. 1. 
 not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and 
 gold, from the vain conversation, which ye received 
 by the traditions of the fathers, but with the precious 
 bloud of Jesus Christ, as of a lamb undefiled, and 
 
174 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 without spot. Which was ordained beforehand, 
 even before the world was made," &c. I am sure 
 you cannot deny, but that Christ was ordained, con- 
 p, 121. cerning his humanity, and not concerning the god- 
 head. And therefore it must needs follow, that Christ 
 
 Gal. 4. was ordained to dy in the flesh. And all was for our 
 sins. Or els I am sure, that he had not taken our 
 nature upon him, but to redeem us from our sins. 
 
 But it may fortune that some wil say captiously, 
 (as I have been answered before this time) if it be 
 so, that Christ was ordained in the flesh, then God 
 did induce necessity to Adam's fal : to them I answer, 
 
 Rom. 9. God did not induce any necessity to Adam's fal ; 
 but Christ was ordained in this respect, that the 
 
 Rom. 11. Fathers seing the fal of Adam, for that purpose only 
 he ordained Christ, to the end that he would pre- 
 serve a remnant of the posterity of Adam : even as it 
 pleased his godly wisdom, 
 
 1 Cor. 1.). What, (wil some say) a " remnant," and not al ? 
 S. Paul saith, " like as al dyed in Adam, even so 
 al be made alive by Christ" And S. John saith, 
 
 1 John 2. « Not for our sins only, but for the sins of the 
 whole world." Ah ! wil these freewil-men say, 
 where be your remnant now become? To whom I 
 answer by the scriptures, wheras Christ shal say in 
 
 Mat. 25. the last day, "Depart from me, you cursed, I know 
 you not :" I pray you tel me, did not God know 
 them, as concerning their creation, and also their 
 wickednes.? Yes, verily, but he knew them not for 
 his elect children. And in this respect, he knew 
 them not. But otherwise he knew them, as I have 
 written. So in like case, if that the all that S. Paul 
 speaketh of, be truly understanded, it shal come to 
 pas according to his saying. For even, saith he, " as 
 al fel in Adam, so shal al be made alive by Christ." 
 It is meant by them whom it pleased God to ordain 
 to life eternal. For God, by his fore-knowledge, did 
 se to what end the vessels of wrath would come, 
 before he made them ; to the end that he would shew 
 his justice upon them, and his mercy on al them that 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 175 
 
 were made alive again by Christ. For the true 
 church of Christ doth understand these ally and al 
 other such like scriptures, to include al the elect 
 children of God. None otherwise, I am sure, that 
 these all can be understanded, except we should 
 make the scripture repugnant to itself; which were 
 too much ignorance, and too great an absurdity to 
 graunt. 
 
 Therfore let us pray to God, that he wil, for his 
 glorious name's sake, defend us from al errors, ac- 
 cording as he hath decreed before al things, to the 
 profit of al his chosen children, which he hath pre- 
 destinate in Christ, and for him. So likewise let us Eph. i. 
 pray, that God of his free mercy wil ^ive us the ful 
 sealing of his abundant grace, according to his ac- 
 customed goodnes ; as undoubtedly he doth to every 
 one of his in due time. Yet notwithstonding we are 
 bound always to watch and pray, lest we fal into Mat. 26. 
 temptation. Christ taught his disciples the same 
 doctrin, although they were his very elect. Yet 
 did he give them this commandment, to the end that 
 he might certify them to be his ; albeit they were 
 certain with him already. Therfore I say, whoso- 
 ever they be that do find unlust and tediousnes to 
 do good, may opinion with themselves, that tliey be 
 none of God's children. 
 
 Wherfore I affirm, that al they be blasphemers to 
 God, that do slaunder the truth in predestination : 
 that say, if I be once in, I cannot be out, do what 
 evil I wil or can do. All such do declare them- p iss- 
 selves to be reprobates, and the children of God's 
 ire and wrath, rather than any of his. For whoso- 2 Tim. 2. 
 ever delighteth in those things which God hateth and 
 abhorreth, doth declare himself to be none of God's. 
 But if he be any of his, he will give him repentance 
 for to know the truth, by his Spirit. " For the Spirit Rom. 8. 
 maketh intercession for the saints, according to the 
 pleasure of God. For we know that all things 
 work for the best unto them that love God, which 
 are called of purpose. For those which he knew 
 
176 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 before, he also ordained before, that they should be 
 like fashioned unto the shape of his Son. 
 
 And seing God hath made al his elect like to the 
 shape of Jesus Christ, how is it possible that ony of 
 them can fal away? For whosoever he be, that doth 
 so hold, is against God and Christ ; and may as 
 wel say, that our only Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
 may perish, as any of them. For Christ said unto 
 
 John 17. the Father, " Father, thou hast loved them, as thou 
 hast loved me. " Although Christ spake these words 
 to the comfort of his disciples at the present, so like- 
 wise is it to the comfort of all us, his chosen. And 
 those words did include al them, that God called of 
 purpose, and those also which he knew before, accord- 
 ing to the text. For I am sure that there is none can 
 deny, but that God knew the estate of al people. 
 But those that S. Paul speaketh of, that " God knew 
 before," he meant it by al his elect; and immedi- 
 
 Rom. 8. ately he addeth, saying, " Which he appointed be- 
 fore, them also he called ; and which he called, them 
 also he justified; and which he justified, them also, 
 he glorified. What shal we then say to these things ; 
 if God be on our side, who can be against us." That 
 is to say, if God have appointed to glorify us, and 
 to save us, who can then deny (deprive) him of any 
 
 joiin to. of us, or take us out of his hands? " My shepe," 
 saith Christ, " hear my voice, and I know them, 
 and they follow me : and 1 give unto them eternat 
 life; and they shal never perish." Oh! most 
 worthy scriptures, which ought to compel us to 
 have a faithful remembrance, and to note the tenor 
 thereof : which is, the sheep of Christ shal never 
 perish. Mark, I pray you, Christ's words, which 
 he spake with zealousnes and power, towards his 
 sheep, only to the end to comfort them in all afflic- 
 tions. He made them this faithful promise, to the 
 intent that they should not quaile for any tyranny 
 that should be done unto them, saying, " They 
 shal never perish, for my Father," saith Christ, 
 " which gave them me, is greater than al, and. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 177 
 
 no man shalbe able to take them out of my Father's 
 hands." 
 
 Doth Christ mean part of his elect, or al, think 
 you? I do hold and affirm, and also faithfully be- 
 lieve, that he meant al his elect, and not part, as 
 some do ful ungodly affirm. For I confes and be- 
 lieve assuredly, that there shal never any of them 
 perish. For I have good authority so to say ; be- 
 cause Christ is mine author, and saith, " If it were 
 possible, the very elect should be deceived." Ergo, 
 it is not possible, that they can be so deceived, that 
 they shal ever finally perish, or be damned. Wher- 
 fore, whosoever doth affirm, that there may be any 
 lost, doth affirm, that Christ hath a torn body. But 
 my hope is, that I shal hear better of you al, and p- 
 have heard already that which doth rejoyce me very 
 much. For my brother Robert Cole, did give you 
 a good report to me, and to my prison-fellows, and 
 said that you would ■ 
 
 Somewhat is wanting. 
 
 NUMBER XLIV. 
 
 A Tract shewing, how al sorts of people of England 
 have just cause of displeasure against the bishops 
 and priests of the same, for involving them iri per- 
 jury. Written anno \555. 
 
 God Almighty, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Foxii.Mss. 
 which, of his only pity and mercy, hath bought us 
 out of al the thraldome and captivity of Sathan, not 
 with pure and most fined gold, nor yet with al other 
 precious things in the world, but by the most excel- 
 lent love-price of his unspeakable love and wisdom, 
 hath he given to death, out of his own bosome, his 
 own son Jesus Christ; whose stripes and death hath 
 healed our sores, and purchased for us the kingdom 
 of everlasting joy and felicity ; the same God, with 
 
 VOL. vn. A A 
 
178 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 his dear Son, and his sanctifying Holy Ghost, be 
 with you evermore, Amen. 
 
 I cannot but be right joyful, in these most misera- 
 ble days, to se that God doth so mercifully and lov- 
 ingly keep his little flock, even in the mouths of the 
 wolves, both stedfast in faith, constant and patient, 
 and rather desiring to dy in the truth, than with a 
 dissembling heart to get out of the snare, and time 
 of opprobry, and shameful reproch, as almost al 
 England doth at this present day : (which they could 
 never dare to do) if they warily and with God's wis- 
 dom, did ponder their state, and the condition that 
 they are in. 
 
 For what land or people doth not know, that the 
 whole popish clergy of this realm have not only lived 
 perjured, as they themselves confes ; and compelled 
 al the people, many against their conscience, to con- 
 fes the same, these twenty years last past, and above ; 
 but also have compelled al them, that in these years 
 have been admitted priests, to perjure themselves in 
 like maner : yea, and in every law-day, the keepers 
 p. 124. of the same were sworn to cal for al the young men of 
 their hundred, even as they came to the years of 
 their age, appointed to swear the same oath, never 
 to receive the Bishop of Rome, nor no other poten- 
 tate or power in earth, to be head of the people of 
 England, under God, but only the king's majesty, 
 and his successors for ever. Now, if this oath be 
 unlawful, as the clergy now sales, then may al the 
 nobles of the realm of that opinion have great cause 
 of displeasure justly against al the devilish bishops, 
 that so led them, and knew it. Yea, and if they 
 look rightly to the bearing of the sword of God's ven- 
 geance, they wil with repentant hearts strike with the 
 same, and not leave one of the dissemblers alive. 
 The magistrates and gentlemen may have like cause 
 against them, and al the company of that mark, 
 which both was cause of their perjury, and the per- 
 jury that they have caused al the rest of the subjects 
 and common people of this whole realm, to commit. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 The merchants of London, yea, the merchants of al 
 London and England, also may think a great deal of 
 their honesty and credence perished, to be known of 
 their creditors to be perjured. Al the whole people 
 have cause justly to bear wrath towards the wicked- 
 nes of that clergy, not only for their own perjury, 
 but also for theirs. The souls that are dead in this 
 perjury, without repentance, now in hel, shal curse 
 them al. 
 
 Oh ! what an heinous work is this in the sight of 
 God, if the papists say truth ! The deeds of this 
 Romish clergy makes me to think (welnigh) that they 
 think there is no God but the pope, they have so 
 slenderly looked upon their duties, seeing that they 
 have heard it read, " Cursed are al they, that do the 
 Lord's business wretchlesley. Cursed are al they 
 that are perjured, and depart from the law of the 
 Lord their God. Cursed are al they that lead the 
 blind out of the way." 
 
 But to heal this their wickednes, their sacrament 
 of penance, and the proper pardon, doth them great 
 service. For they have aucthority to minister that 
 sacrament to the people, and to themselves also : 
 and God then must needs forgive them al. But if 
 any take not their penance, they must be damned, 
 as some of the clergy saith. And this I know, that 
 the most part of the priests so handle themselves, 
 that with one part of the people, they falsely dis- 
 semble. For if one come, whose conscience is not 
 satisfied with this way, and tel the priest his con- 
 science, he wil say, " You say the truth ; my con- 
 science is as yours is ; but we must bear for a time : 
 yea, and wil say, that he himself looks for another 
 change." And to the other that are addict to the 
 other side, they say to them, " Yea, we have been 
 deceived ; but thanks be to God, that ye kept your 
 conscience al this while against it. For even so was 
 mine, but that I durst do no other, but trusted that 
 this time would come, as it is now, thanks be to 
 God." Oh ! what damnable beasts are these ! Truly, 
 
 A A 2 
 
180 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 friends, I know in this town, where two priests 
 ministred either of them two ways to the people : 
 which thing I take to be a witnes of their double 
 p- 125. hearts. And I think, if it were searched, it might 
 be approved in mo places than two. For I know the 
 people that have reported their priests, as I have 
 before said, and could, if I were at liberty, bring 
 you, if ye would, to the hearing of both parties. 
 Alas ! how should the people of God go the right 
 way, when their guides are thus mutable, and never 
 constant ? 
 
 Another thing much do I mervail at, that never 
 one priest, that now be so stout, did venture his 
 life for the souls of his people in all these twenty 
 years and upwards, nor enjoyned them any penance, 
 for their perjury against the Bishop of Rome : but 
 suffered them even to dy in the black curse and ex- 
 communication, that they wel knew was upon us, 
 as they now say they did. 
 
 But these things have I said of the mutable clergy, 
 which is not Christ's clergy, but the pope's, who, 
 sitteth in Christ's seat, even in the conscience of the 
 people. But God, I believe, wil shortly, of his 
 clemency and mercy, destroy his power. But, 
 friends, for al my saying shortly^ look not you for 
 it with carnal eyes ; nor seek after false prophets, 
 that wil say, it wil change this year, or the next 
 year : as the people did, when they were caried cap- 
 tive to Babylon, in the prophet Jeremie's time. For 
 they got them a prophet called Hananiah, which said 
 unto them, that their captivity should last but two 
 years, and Jeremie said, " Amen, I pray God it 
 may be so." And the same false prophet came to 
 Jeremie, which had made a chain of wood, and 
 hanged it about his neck, declaring to the people 
 therby, that for their sins they should be captives, 
 and their king bound with chains at Babylon; and 
 took the chain from his neck, and brake it, 
 and said, " Thus saith the Lord, " Even thus, 
 ^/^ithin these two years shal tlie yoke be broken off 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 181 
 
 the neck of the king ; and the people shal come to 
 this place again to serve God. Then said Jeremie, 
 The prophet is not known to be true, till that thing 
 Cometh to pass, which he prophesieth. And imme- 
 diately the word of the Lord came to Jeremie, and 
 said, Bid the people at Babylon build them houses, 
 plant them vinyards, and mary their sons and their 
 daughters, and pray for the peace of the country 
 wherin they dwel : for that shalbe their own peace. 
 For their captivity shal last LXX years. And tel 
 that false prophet Hananiah, that because he hath 
 falsely prophesied, he shal dy this year. Which 
 things came to pass :" and our sins are greater than 
 were theirs. But if God wil have a change, he can 
 do it what way he wil. But our imaginations, I fear, 
 hinder his work in the matter in your days. 
 
 But if it come so to pass, the clergy wil also, I 
 think, as easily change, as these two times before, 
 they have don. That it may be done unto them as 
 it was in Moyses time to the children of Israel, when 
 they had sinned so against God, that God would 
 have destroyed them, if Moyses had not stand in 
 the gap, and turned away his wrath. But when 
 Moyses came unto the people, he commaunded every 
 man to girde his sword upon his thigh, and every 
 man to kil his neighbour. Even so, if God se it 
 good, may of good deserving be don to this mutable 
 elergy of England ; that other for honour, riches, or 
 wealth, or for their lives, have so wickedly don, to p, 126. 
 bring this whole land out of the true faith of Christ, 
 unto the faith of Rome ; and to cause God's people 
 to confess themselves perjured, for swearing to per- 
 form their true obedience unto their liege lord and 
 king, commanded of God. O ! miserable England, 
 defiled with bloud by the pope's sword ! O ! wicked 
 clergy, fighters with the same ! Your destruction is 
 in your own hands. Ye have brought swift damna- 
 tion upon yourselves, and upon the people. 
 
 How few are they that can justly excuse them- 
 selves r For what difference now is there between 
 
182 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 these two sorts of people ? The one have received 
 the pope's pardon, with penance for their perjury, 
 and thinks that they were perjured, and have made 
 amends, and are forgiven : and other knows, that 
 they were not perjured, and yet have received the 
 pardon, and don the penance. This latter sort, in 
 my judgment, are more hated in the sight of God 
 than the other. For, contrary to their own know- 
 ledge and their conscience, have they don in the sight 
 of God. So that the saying of Christ may wel be 
 said unto them, that he said unto Jerusalem, "How 
 oft would I have gathered you together, as a hen 
 gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye 
 would not." And in another place, Christ said to 
 his disciples, " If any city receive you not, depart 
 from them, and shake the dust off your feet : for 
 it shal be easier for Sodom and Gomor in the day of 
 judgment, than for that people." Ye may not think 
 here that Christ meaned, that there should be any 
 ease come to the Sodomites and Gomorrheans, but 
 that their punishment should be les, in comparison 
 of the jnst vengeance of God prepared for them that 
 refuse and forsake the true preachers. Yea, then 
 how much more for them that know the truth and 
 forsake it? 
 
 Dear friends, I am sorry to write so sharply to 
 you, but God's verity wil no otherwise. Look upon 
 it betimes : for it hath, I wiss, in us no place. 
 
 Now, Lord, for thy mercies sake, help and de- 
 fend the little sort, that knows they were not per- 
 jured, but lawfully sware the oath, that is a part of 
 God's glory ; and are contented rather to dy by the 
 pope's sword, than to slander thy truth. And help 
 those forward, that repent of their deed, and give 
 them the strength of thy Ghost rightly to knowledg 
 their fault. And to the other sort that of ignorance 
 doth that wickedness, give light and understanding 
 with grace to amend. But have no mercy. Lord, as 
 David saith, " upon those that sin of malicious 
 wickednes." 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 183 
 
 Pray, good people ; fear not to pray. Peradven- 
 ture God wil turn his plague from us, that we have 
 justly deserved. Make your hearts pure, or els your 
 prayers are sin. 
 
 NUMBER XLV. 
 
 John Bradfoy^th to the queen, and other great i>- isr. 
 lords, concerning the Spaniards, and their de- 
 signs against England. 
 
 To the quene's majestie ; the lords, and other, 
 of the real me of England. 
 
 Thoughe yt be never so daungerous to me to settFoxUMSs. 
 this lyttell treatys abroad, yet the natural love that I 
 beare to my natyve countrye, surpassing all daun- 
 gers that maye chaunce to my bodye and goods, so 
 burneth in my brest, that yt wyll not suffer me to 
 suppresse or kepe secret from you suche matters as 
 are pretended for the destruction, not only of the 
 common estat of the real me, but of your majestie 
 V most myserably deceaved, and of vour honnorable 
 estates moste sottelye circumventyd, your lands and 
 posterytie for ever. The thinges which I have put 
 forth is not the device nor imagination of me, nor the 
 saynge of anye other man, but a most certayne ex- 
 perience of one John Bradforth, late servaunte to 
 Sir Wyllyam Skypworth, and after for the space of 
 ij years served with one of Kynge Phillippes privye 
 councell ; as he had found yt not only by communi 
 cation, but also by lettres, which he had read him- 
 selfe, of other mens, as in his lettres more at large 
 he doth declare : the coppies of w hich lettres, writ- 
 ten and subscribed with his owne hand and name, I 
 have readye by me to shewe for my dischardge : 
 vvhicii thinge, bycause it contayneth the destruction 
 of your majesty, and of the estates, and subversion 
 of the whole realme, 1 could not thincke mysclfe, 
 not onlye noe good subjecte, but a double traytour, 
 
184 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 yf I shoulde kepe the same secrett, all the matter of 
 the same belonging unto your majestie ; whom I 
 praye God to preserve, for your ovvne savegard, and 
 for the welthe of the realme, Amen. 
 
 To the right honorable Earles and Lordes of 
 Arundell, Shrouesburye, Darbye, and Pen- 
 broke, ther trewe and faythfuU sarvaunt 
 John Bradforth wyshethe theincrease of 
 grace, and parfecte knowledge of Godes 
 holey truth, the preservation of theire honour- 
 able estates and countrey. 
 
 Ther hath byne certayne bookes and letters 
 touching matters of religion latlye imprinted in 
 Ingleshe, under the cloke of a fervent health and 
 p. i28i love towards our countrie agaynest Spanyards, by 
 the advice of certayne protestantes, thinking therby 
 to ground in the hartes of the people ther new fan- 
 gled fayth ; wherin it doth appeare, that the autors of 
 theise bookes knowe not perfectlye the nature of the 
 same, but have rathar wrytten by report of other, 
 than by perfect practyse : which bookes, bycause 
 that fewe men dare use them openlye, least they 
 shoulde, by your lordshippes, and the queue's most 
 honnorable counseyll, for their doctrin, be weeded 
 oute with the moste folyshe gatherers of the same, I 
 thincke they have not comen before your honours ; 
 so that though theis books had most trulye declared 
 the nature of the Spaniards, and that at large, (as 
 indeed they have not) yet they coulde not parfectlye, 
 bycause the doctrin that was put forth with them, 
 made them seame too vyle to be brought before your 
 syghtes. I have therfor, moste honnourable lordes, 
 pourposed not to meddell with anye matteres, or an- 
 swering unto them ; but somwhat to declare unto 
 you ; not that which I knowe by reportes, but that 
 which I know perfectly by experience : I meane 
 that subtyll device agaynest you and all the 
 
 realme ; and the natural disposition of the Spaniards 
 whose vylenes doubtles I cannot showe and exprese 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 185 
 
 with anye wordes, as the truth is ; neverthelesse I 
 shall declare the premedytate myschifFe, and pre- 
 tenced treasons, not only agaynest your lordshippes 
 parsones, but also agaynest the whole realme; so 
 far as I have harde, seen, and proved, for the space 
 of two or three years, in ther companey. 
 
 My frends put me to serve amonge tliem that I 
 myght learne langwage, and knowe the parfect truth, 
 whether ther conditions were so vyle as the common 
 voyce reported, or not. And I assure your lord- 
 shippes, and all my frendes, that the vylest report 
 that ever I hard Inglishe men speake by the M'orste 
 of them, ys nothing to the vylenes which remayneth 
 in the best among them all. I saye, all the whole 
 nation of the Spaniards, except the kinges majestic : 
 He wyll saye, the noblemen be verye cyvel parsons. 
 I have not sene so moche vertue among all the reste, 
 as in the noble prince the Duke Medina Celi, a 
 prince untainted, indued with great humilitie : who 
 hath in my hearing to my master, manye tymes la- 
 mented the myserable estate of our moste noble king- 
 dome. There be many other noblemen, verye wyse 
 and politicke ; which can, thorowe ther wysdome, 
 reform and brydell theyr owne natures for a tyme, 
 and applye their conditions to the maners of those 
 men M'ith whom they meddell gladlye by friend- 
 shippe: whose myschievous maners a man shall 
 never knowe, untyll he come under ther subjection : 
 but then shall he parfectlye parceyve and fele them : 
 whiche thynge I praye God England never do : for 
 in dissimulations untyll they have their purposes, and 
 afterwards in oppression and tyrannye, when they 
 can obtayne them, they do exceed all other nations 
 upon the earthe. Besides an heape of ambitious 
 fleshelye lustes, as pryde, ambytion, dysdayne, and all 
 maner of lechery, in these of all other natyons they 
 do excede. But to learne of their maners, and to 
 declare to your honours suche thinges as I have hard 
 with myne ears, and sene with myne eyes in their P- 
 writing, which are pretended to your distraction, 
 
 VOL. vir. B B 
 
186 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 tlie loss of your lyves, lands, wyves, and children^ 
 and the ruin of tlie whole realme, the suppression 
 of the comon welthe, and bondage of the countric 
 for ever. I take God to my wytnes, I wryte nothing 
 for malyce of the Spanyards ; nor to flatter Inglyshe- 
 men, but only to shewe their cursed wyckednes, that 
 cure countyre being at lybertye, may be kept safe 
 from their tiranny, and their Morish maners: as 
 known to your honours aforehand, ye may the more 
 provide to kepe your estates, and the whole realme, 
 out of their bondage. 
 
 Fyrst, where it is Godes commaundement, that 
 one shall not wrongfullye covet an other's goodes ; 
 (whiche commaundement the Spanyards saye they 
 will kepe.) Whatsoever, they saye, is done in 
 Ingland, touching the crowne, and governance of 
 the realme, shall not come thorow their procure- 
 ment, but of the counsell themselves. The kinge 
 Jtnoweth perfectlye the stout and dyvellyshe hartes 
 of the people of England, to worke treason, and 
 make insurrections : and therfor he wyll not desyer 
 the crowne except he maye fyrste have certayne of 
 the stronge holdes, portes, and townes, (marke theis 
 three wordes well) for his refuge at all tymes, untyll 
 his majestye maye bringe in powre to withstand his 
 enemyes. For he purposeth to make all our haven- 
 townes mor stronger towardes the land, than they be 
 towardes the sea ; that a few souldiours maye kepe 
 the realme in quietnes, and burne the counterye on 
 everye syde three or foure tymes in one yeare, tyll 
 they can be content to observe all the constitutions, 
 ordenaunces, and lawes ; for, saye they, yf we have 
 the sea to vyttell us, we shall have powre to rule 
 Ingland so longe, tyll they be abell to suffer yt no 
 longer. What greate travayll wyll yt be, while the 
 sea is our frend, to burne betwen Southampton and 
 Dover ? For, they saye, they wyll never make 
 feilde ; but let stronge walles prove their manlynes ; 
 they trust that the queues highnes, to mayntayne the 
 kinge, wyll pull the realme so much as in her lyeth : 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 187 
 
 and when our money is gonne, and gathered upp, 
 the kinge wyll inriche hiinselfe this tyme of peace, 
 for a yeare or two ; so that when we have but small 
 store of money, they shalbe ready to worke mys- 
 chife agaynest us. For they shall have money from 
 all places, and mayntenance from manye countryes, 
 and they truste to be ayded by the greatest parte of 
 the realme. For the queue, and all cathollycke men, 
 wyll take their parte agaynest the hereticks. Ther 
 be but fewe of the noblemen of the counsayll, but 
 they wylbe contenteyd, either by gyftes of the queues 
 majestie, or ells for greate brybes, to graunt the 
 kinge a juste tytle; or ells to receave him in uppon 
 th'one parte, that he maye overcome th 'other. 
 
 Is not this to be lamented, that we Inglyshmen, 
 for feare of chaunge of religion, whiche cometh by 
 Godesordenaunce, shall seke to plant suche a nation 
 in our counterye, as do seke the utter distruction of 
 the same ? But this is moste detestable and abho- p- 
 mynable, that so noble and prudent governors as 
 your lordshipes, should either for fayr words, love, 
 fayr brybes, or anye kynde of coveteousnes, seke the 
 subversion of our countrey, the ruin of the realme, 
 the utter decaye of the common welth, and the de- 
 struction of our owne bloud for ever. For yf ther 
 myght anye of the noble bloud remayne alyve, and 
 bare rewll, we shoulde have some hope of restoring 
 the realme, and weall-publycke : but yf they delyver 
 the crowne once oute of your handes ; (I doo not 
 meane the crowne of golde onlye, but also the poure 
 that gooeth with yt) ye shall in shorte tyme have 
 suche a fall, as ther shall not be left one of your 
 lynage lyving, that shalbe able to defend his, or 
 beare rule, as his predecessors have done. For this 
 you must nedes graunt, that yt is necessarye for the 
 king to worke the surest waye for his owne proffyt 
 and preservation that can be devysed by his owne 
 counsayll: And then I. am sure ther is none of you, 
 I thincke, that can bear rule in the comonwelth, 
 or near the kinges majestie. For the worlde speaketh 
 
 BBS 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 agaynst the detestable treasons of oure nobylytie ; 
 and therfor Spanyards myght be counted men of small 
 ivysdomes, yf they could not forsee suche daungers. 
 But they have provided for that well enough. I 
 woulde to God, that your lordships knewe as muche 
 as I have harde with myn ears, and sene witli myn 
 eyes, or ells woulde credyt my wordes. For then 
 your most prudent vvysdomes coulde provide to with- 
 stand their pretensed treason. 
 
 Ye woulde saye, what coulde this fellowe hear or 
 see ? Howe coulde he knowe their counsayll ? I 
 was chambarlayn to one of the privye counsayll, 
 and with all dyligence gave myselfe to wryte and 
 read Spanyshe : which thinge once obtayned, I kept 
 secret from my master, and fellow-servants, and 
 served dyligently, bycause I myght be trusted in my 
 master's closset or studye ; wher I myght read suche 
 writing, as I sawe brought in dayly into the counsell 
 chamber. Which thing I dyd as opportunyte served : 
 yet I understood not their concluded counseylls, but 
 the efFecte of suche letters as I have sene, which 
 vver sent from one counsellor to another. I sawe 
 certayne letters sent from th'emprour halfe a yeare 
 befor the kinge came oute of Ingland : wherin was 
 contayned theise privities, " That the kinge shoulde 
 make his excuse to the queue, that he woulde goo 
 see his father in Flaundars, and that immedyatly 
 he woulde returne, seing the good simple quene is so 
 jelous over my sonne, (I tearm yt as the letters 
 dothe) we shall make her agree unto all our requestes 
 before his retourne, or ells kepe him here exercysed 
 in our afFayrs ; tyll (we may prevayl) with the coun- 
 sayll, who doubtles wylbe wone with fayre promyses 
 and great gyftes, polytickly placed in tyme." With 
 manye other thinges, howe this matter shoulde be 
 handeled, and howe yt shoulde be brought to passe ; 
 howe all partyes must be followed ; whome they 
 maye trust, and what men shoulde retayn them ; 
 who they myght make their frend with brybes, and 
 who they myght wyn vvith fayr words. That the 
 
OF ORIGINALS. ' 189 
 
 emprour woulde apoynte the kinges counseyll for the p. isi. 
 same purpose, such as he many years had provided 
 to be just, prudent, and wyse in their doings ; so 
 that the kinge myght boldly put his trust in them at 
 the fyrst present, which his father in many years, 
 and by long experyence had proved, and pycked out 
 for trew and faythfull servants, amonge many dis- 
 semblyng flatterers ; with many suche prudent coun- 
 sellors, touching Flaundars, Fraunce, Napells, and 
 Mylayne, Bohema, Hungary, Turkey and many other 
 countryes, as betwixt Spayne and the Mores ; wherof 
 I knowe they have so brought to passe, and manye 
 other they are lyke to obtayn, and all which matters 
 I passe, because they partayne not to our countrye, 
 I leave with silence. 
 
 In other letters I have read the cause disputed, 
 that the quene is bounde by the lawes of God, to 
 endue her husband in all her goods, and possessions, 
 so far as in her lyeth : and they thinke she wyW doo 
 yt indeed, to the uttermoste of her powre. No man 
 can thinke evel of the quene, thoughe she be somwhat 
 moved, when suche thinges are beaten into her head 
 contynually with gentyllwomen. But whether the 
 crowne belonge to the quene, or to the realme, the 
 Spanyards knowe not, nor care not, thoughe the 
 quene to her dampnation disheryt the right heyres 
 apparant, or breake her father's intayle, made by the 
 whole consent of the realme, which neyther she, nor 
 the realme, can justlye alter. Nevertheles they can 
 be contented to flatter with your lordshippes, untyll 
 he be proved and allowed ; and yf they once receave 
 comforte in that, to brybe you frelye, tyll the same be 
 delyvered, but afterwarde they must begyne to govern, 
 and bear rule : for which government, I woulde to 
 God ye knew their counsaylles, or ells that ye would 
 credytt me in that I have harde and sene. 
 
 I have sene other letters touching my Lord 
 Pagette, that, he shoulde be the Frenche kinges 
 feode man, and the lorde tresorer the kinges utter 
 -cnemye. But in these are dyvers other thinges con- 
 
tgo 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 tayned, as, the Lord Talbot is not their frend, the 
 Lord Clynton they love not, nor dare not trust him. 
 Tlierfor, thinke they, that yf theise, and certayne 
 other lordes of the northe wer made avvaye, they 
 shoulde obtaync their purpose the better. Your 
 honnors maye consyder, that this reporte of the 
 Lorde Pagett is invented trayterously to make him 
 awaye with the reste : for theise, fowr, yf ever the 
 kinge bare rule, shall and are taken for his enemyes. 
 They wryte also, that ther be dyvcrse other men in 
 Ingland, whose stoutnes must be plucked lowe, and 
 powr abated. I declare nothinge to bringe these 
 noblemen into suspition, but to showe what wayes 
 they invente to make dissension amonge them, that 
 they myght be called to make agrement for their 
 purpose, as appeareth by theyr lettres ; that yf the 
 one parte of the nobylyte wouldie withstand the 
 other, they shoulde be receaved upon one parte, 
 thoughe they cannot prevayl afore that tyme. But 
 read further, and you shall fynd they thinke your 
 lordships, the Lord Admyrall, Oxforth, Arundell, 
 Penbroke. and dyvers others, to be their frends. 
 Wherfor their purpose is, yf ever they bare rule, to 
 joyne with you in counsayll for a time, and the state 
 of the realme once knovvne, immedyatlye to lett 
 you dye pleasauntlye, with hanging, racking, heading, 
 and whirling upon wheles, justlye according to your 
 deserts. Let me confesse the truthe ; for doutles 
 I never sawe anye suche deathes named in their let- 
 tres, but onlye, " they shoulde be used according to 
 their lawe," which all men know ys not to burye 
 anye offenders, but to use them as I have toulde you. 
 For their reason is this, they maye not trust them 
 longe in their counsaylles, nor kepe them in auc- 
 torytie, which wyll be traytours to their natyve 
 countrye. Undoubtedly, saye they, that nation that 
 wyll worke treason agaynest their owne naturall 
 kinge and countrey, they wyll surelye, as soone as 
 they begyn to smarte or be great, worke myschiefe 
 agaynest us, and our kinge. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 W^W, these thinc^es must be provided for in tyme : 
 but I assure ye most trulye, I vvryte not of suspicion, 
 or rashe judgment, but those thinges which I have 
 sene with myne owne eyes, and be most surelye pre- 
 tended, and wyll undoubtedlye be wrought, yf you 
 take not the better counsayll to withstand them : 
 marke well, yf these be well gotten goods, that shall 
 be the destruction of you and your country for ever. 
 Thus have I found in their letters, and doubtles the 
 kinges counsayll have pretended mor wayghtie mat- 
 ters towards you, in devising howe theise matters 
 may be brought to passe. I "Speake nothinge but 
 that I knowe parfectlye ; you maye take my wordes 
 as yt shall please your honors. If you worke pru- 
 dentlye, as you can, yf yt please you, I shall rejoyce 
 at your preservations : if you wyll wyllingly gyve 
 yourselves over unto such bondage, who wyll lament 
 your myserable myschieffes, that shall fall upon you ? 
 
 Hark ther wordes after wry tinges : tliey purpose, 
 yf ever their wyll serve them, not to have one lyving 
 that hath byn born these xx years ; but either to 
 dryve them into forrcn realmes, or ells to make 
 them slaves lyke the Mores, or ells to destroy them 
 at home. For we wer borne out of the fayth, and 
 so saye they, we shall dye ; and spccyallye all those, 
 which by anye meanes maye lay any clame to the 
 crowne. I call God to record, I have hard yt wyth 
 myn eares, and sene the sayd parsons with myn eyes, 
 that have sayd, yf ever the kinge obtayne the crowne 
 he woulde make the Ladye Elizabeth safe for ever 
 coming to inheryt the same, or anye of our cursed 
 natyon. For, they say, that yf they can fynd the 
 meanes to kepe Ingland in subjection, they wolde 
 do mor with the land, llian with all the rest of his 
 kingdomes. I speak not of aney fooles communyca- 
 tion, but of the wyscst, and that no meane parsons. 
 Yea, and they trust, that ther shalbc meanes found, 
 before that tyme, to dispatche the Lady Elizabeth 
 well enoughe, by the helpe of assured traytors, as 
 they have allreadye in England plenty. And then 
 
193 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 they niaye the more easier destroy the other, when 
 she is rydd oute of the waye. I speake not this as 
 some men woulde take yt, to move dissension ; for 
 that were the best way for the Spaniards to come to 
 ther prey. Suche a tyme they look for ; and suche 
 p. 133. a tyme, they saye, some nobleman hath promysed 
 to provyde for them. I knowe not their names; 
 but let every man therfore be trew to the realm ; 
 and endevor themselves to lyve and love one another 
 charitablye and quyetlye ; that ye go all one waye, 
 and so withstand all these thretened counsaylls. 
 
 God is my wytnes, that my harte wyll not suffer 
 me for verye shame to declare suche vyle reportes, 
 as I have hard them speake agaynst the quene. And 
 yet her grace taketh them for her faythfull frends ; 
 but this truthe maye I shewe you convenyentlye, 
 to edify all men to consider therfor their most trew 
 wordes. The Spanyards saye, that yf they obtayne 
 not the crowne, they maye curse the tyme that ever 
 the kinge was maryed to a wyfe so unmeet for him 
 by natural course of yeares. But and yf that maye 
 be brought to passe that was ment in mariage -making, 
 they shall kepe olde ryche robes for highe festival 
 dayes : therfore yf the quene wyll have anye favor- 
 able frendshyp of the kinge, let her kepe her as 
 ryche, and as highe in auctorytie, as her grace is at 
 this present, or ells her grace shall well prove, and 
 parceave, that Spanyards naturallye love younge and 
 freshe wares, and chaunge of old things. Besides 
 this, howe shamfuU the courte shalbe kept, more lyke 
 an hosterye or tavarn, than a nobleman's house ; let 
 them reporte, that have byne at Bryssells, in the 
 kinges courte, and in th'emproures courte also; 
 wherin is to be solde both wyne and beare out of 
 th'emproures seller, as commonlye as out of anye 
 tavarne in the cyttye. Yea, and the best of your 
 lordships, that shall never he trusted to tarye at 
 home, but commaunded to tarye upon the kinge in 
 straunge countryes : wher leaving your plentouse pro- 
 vision, ye shall be glad to lye in a vyttelling houscj 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 wher ye shall thinke ye fare well, yf ye have halfe a 
 leane rosted capon to dynner, and as much to sup- 
 per, with a good pynt of thyn wyne, or water; or 
 ells halfe a loyn of lean mutton ; a pygges pettytoe, 
 with halfe a dossen of grene salletts, as the best of 
 the kinges counsayll dothe lyve contynuallye. Then 
 wyll ye saye, wolde to God we had kept the crowne 
 for the right and lawful heirs, and byn true to our 
 owne countrye, that we and our successors myght 
 have lyved mor honourably, and quyetlye than anye 
 natyon of the wholl worlde. The Spanyards saye, 
 our nobylytie and counsayll hath neyther learnyng, 
 wytt, nor experyence. Therfor they doubt not, though 
 not speadely, yet in prosses of tyme to have the upper 
 hand with learning, wisdom, and crafte, and expery- 
 ence, and policye. 
 
 Alas ! for pyttie ! ye be yet in such good estate, 
 God be thanked, that ye maye without losse of anye 
 manes lyfe, kepe the crowne and realme quyetlye: 
 but yf you delyver them up willinglye, wher ye ought 
 rather wyllinglye to adventure lands, lyfe, and goods, 
 with honour and all, for the preservation of your 
 countrey, ye shall not onlye lose lyf, lands, goods, 
 Avyfe, and children, but also all honour, with the most 
 myghtie kingdoms on the earth, with the losse of 
 innumerable of your countryemens lyves, and with 
 the purchasing of yourselves perpetuall shame. For p- 
 what nation on the earth is able to suffer the pryde 
 and cruel tye of the Spanyards ? They can suffer no 
 man to be fellowe with them, much les to bear rule 
 above themselves. Doubt not, but they are the 
 proudest men upon the earth. If they maye once 
 obtayne ther purpose, they wyll tread your heads in 
 the duste. You wouldc be glad yf you myght dwell 
 at home, without bearing rule in anye matters of the 
 common-wealthe : but they wyll not suffer you to 
 lyve at home in your countries : No, no, for whye, 
 they knowe parfectlye, that you wyll have the coun- 
 tries on your parte, to make insurrections to deceave 
 them, and to dryve them oute. They wyll provide 
 
 VOL. VII. c c 
 
J94 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 for that matter, and put you to death lovinglye, be- 
 fore you make malyce in the countrye : so that they 
 maye gather up agayne thcr great gyftes upon your 
 treasures, and mayntayne their gorgious garments 
 with ther false bryberye, and ther fine Spanyshe ge- 
 nets, with the oppression of the pore people. Ye 
 shall prove their lustie lyveryes to be bought with 
 excedinge great excesse. Can Inglyshemen pacy- 
 entlye abyde to paye for every chimney, and every 
 other place to make fyer in, as in ovens, furnesses, 
 and smythes forges, a Frenche crown a year ? I wyll 
 not speake of their other crueltyes, and intollerable 
 vexations, and polling-pence ; for all maner of grene 
 come, bread, beafe, mutton, and capon, pygge, 
 goose, and henn, mallard, chicken, mylck, butter, 
 egges, chese, appells, pares, nuttes, bear, and wyne. 
 
 And paradventure some man wyll thinke, that they 
 do not use to oppresse the poore commoners ; but I 
 assure ye, ther is no yeomen, farmar, nor husband- 
 man, in theise parties that eate a capon in his house, 
 yf his frends come to vysit him, but yt must coste 
 him a noble, yf the capon be not worth xxd. and 
 even so of all other poulterye, and all other thinges. 
 When ye are once trodden down under foot, every 
 knave shall come to your house, and take the best 
 parte, and leave the worste : you must let your ser- 
 vant serve him in all pointes ; you must cappe to 
 him in all places wher you see him, or ells you 
 shalbe counted a rude rustical knave ; you must gyve 
 place to speake at his pleasur, and ye must holde 
 your peace ; you must gyve him the best beddes and 
 take the worste pacyentlye for yourselfe. He must 
 have the best dyshe at your table, and syt in the 
 hyghest place. Breflye, you must prefer him in all 
 thinges, and in all maner of honour, because the 
 worst of them is seignior. The worste of them shal 
 be better estemed with the king and his counsayll, 
 than the best of our realme. Yf he be appointed in 
 your house, either by the kinge or his counsayll, or 
 receaved in for his money, the house must be at his 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 I9S 
 
 commandment, aud not at yours; and yet wyll he 
 departe without taking his leave at all, or paying for 
 his lodging. Yf anye man wyll saye, that theye 
 paye for their lodging in Ingland hones tlye, I speake 
 not now of that which they have done in Ingland, 
 but of that which I have sene done here in theise 
 countries, which undoubtedly they wyll also use 
 among us in Ingland, when they beare once rule. 
 And ther are some that payed not verye honestlye 
 for all thinges they had, when they wer amongest P- 135. 
 you; for I myselfe knowe dyvers worshipfull men, 
 that lodged Spanyards in their houses a year 
 and a halfe together, and let them have a dosen 
 beddes, and most part of their fuel, and all other 
 thinges ; and yet, at their departing out of Ingland, 
 heither into Flaunders, they wolde make no recom- 
 pence, neyther for manye thinges that were stoln at 
 the same tyme ; nor for manye thinges that wer 
 broken, and rent ; nor for manye thinges, that wer 
 so baudye with theyr pockeye plasteres, and sores, 
 that never man could lye in them afterwardes ; nor 
 yet woulde take their leave of their hoste; nor gyve 
 onye dodkyn in the house to anye parson that had 
 served them, and had byne at their commandement ; 
 nor paye for anye other thinges, as vyctualls receaved 
 of the poore people, as of the bakers, bouchers, and 
 bruars, and suche others. Yf they went away so 
 stoutlye, and so churlyshlye, in those dayes, when 
 they went about to countarfayte all goodnes, and 
 jentylnes, when they loked to obtayne the crowne, 
 and governaunce, by their jentill behavor, and good 
 conditions, what wyll they do, think you, when they 
 have the crowne indede. 
 
 I here saye, ther are certayne bookes amongest 
 you, which I never sawe, as. The Lamentation of 
 Napelles, and The Mourning of Mylayne, with dy- 
 vers others, which shew the tiranny which the Spa- 
 nyards have and use in other places, or countries : 
 and in that poynte, I woulde counsayll you to con- 
 
 c c 2 
 
196 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 sider those books well, and to take good hede, that 
 ye com not into the lyke bondage : for yf ye do, 
 loke, as they have destroyed the nobylytie in other 
 countryies, even so wyll they murder you privily one 
 after another, so sone as they beare rule among you; 
 and with the same bringe in excises upon cytie and 
 vyllage. 
 
 But paradventure you thinke to provyde once for 
 all sue he myscheves: yf ye wyll heare a foolles 
 counsayll, the best and surest provision that ye can 
 make, is to kepe styll the crowne to the right suc- 
 cession in your handes, and gyve yt to no forren 
 prynces : for when the king is crowned, who can or 
 dai'e saye agaynst him, or withstand his doinges? 
 Do not the lawes of the realme bynd all men to 
 obey him, and seing they of his counsayll understand 
 not our laws, thinke ye then that they wyll not 
 chaunge them ? Ye saye, the quene hath the power 
 in her handes, we must obey her. That is true, in 
 all suche lawes as be alreadye made, and passed by 
 parlement. But whether ye maye laufullye consent 
 (contrary) to the discretion of the whole realme, and 
 natyon of Ingleshemen (to the giving away) of the 
 crowne, and dysannuU the auctoritye that was gyven 
 by parlement, I leave yt to your consciences. Yf 
 the crowne Aver the quene's, in suche sorte as she 
 myghte do with it what she woulde, bothe nowe, 
 and after her death, there myght appear some right- 
 full pretence in geving yt over to a straunger prince: 
 but seing yt belongeth to the heirs of Ingland, after 
 her death, ye corny tt deadly synne, and dampnation, 
 in unjusllye gevyng and taking awaye of the righte of 
 of others. Remember what a myserable estate and 
 end Achab had, for unjustlye desiringe of Nabothe's 
 p. 136. vynyard. I think you can never forgette the unjust 
 enterpryse of the late Duke of Northumberland, and 
 what myserable successe yt had. Be ye therfore 
 wyse, and beware by other mens harmes ; for ye 
 maye perseave evidentlye, that God wyll take ven- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 197 
 
 geance upon wrongful! dooers. Other wyse, the 
 quenes majestic that now is, had not bene Quene of 
 Ingland at this present. 
 
 But paradventure her grace thinketh the kinge 
 wyll kepe her the mor companye, and love her the 
 better, yf she gyve him the crowne ; ye wyll crown 
 him to make him lyve chaste, contrarye to his na- 
 ture : for paradventure, after he wer crowned, he 
 wouldebe content with one woman, but in the mean 
 SfSace he muste have iij or iiij in one nyght, to prove 
 which of them he lyketh best ; not of ladyes and 
 jentyllwomen, but of bakers doughters, and suche 
 poore whores : wherupon they have a certayne say- 
 ing, " The baker's doughter is better in her goune, 
 than Quene Mary wythout the crowne." Yt greveth 
 my harte to heare suche reporte, suche unlyke simi- 
 lytudes. For they saye, olde wyves must be che- 
 ryshed for their young ryche gyftes. Olde wyves, 
 saye they, for fayre wordes, wyll gyve all that they 
 have : but howe be they used afterwardes ? Yf the 
 king do so lyttell esteme the quene, when by her 
 highnes he seketh to obtayne the crowne ; after what 
 sorte wyll he use himselfe when he hath obtayned 
 his purpose ? Doth the quene think that he wyll 
 remayne in Ingland, with geving him the realme ? 
 The counsayll of Spayne purposeth to establyshe 
 other matters, and to appoynt in Ingland a vyce-roy, 
 with a great armye of Spanyshe souldyours, to kepe 
 you in subjection, and let the quene lyve at her 
 beades, lyke a good auncyent ladye. As for the 
 kinge, he can better awaye with Antwerpe, and 
 other places, wher he may go a mummyng, and 
 masking, yea, even in the holy tyme of Lent, nyght 
 after nyght. I wyll tell you a trew tale, wherin the 
 Spanyards do glorye : Ther wer certayne marchants 
 in Antwarpe, whiche had fayre wyves, whome the 
 kinge coulde not have at his pleasure ; but hearing 
 by chance that some of them wer with another wyfe 
 being in labour, the kinge with certayne other, went 
 thither in womanes apparrell : and the kinge, as the 
 
198 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Spanyards reporte for a great honour, held the child- 
 wyi'es backe, while she had brought forth the chylde, 
 and was her mydwyfe. But what was wrought after- 
 wardes, let other men judge : for doubtless I woulde 
 not have wryttcn this, had not the good Bushoppe of 
 Castyle byn checked in his sermon : for he desyred 
 the kinge to kepe hiinselfe for his owne wyfe ; and 
 Avylled him to leave this lothsome lechery, or woulde 
 the Spanyards once be ashamed to boste of suche 
 shamfull deeds. 
 
 But yf I shoulde wryte all that I liave harde them 
 most shamfullye reporte and boste, I know that many 
 ladyes in Ingland woulde be sore ashamed. I woulde 
 to God the honorable ladyes knew the vylenes that 
 the Spanyards have reported by them, and I thinke 
 the good ladyes would not love to kysse so plea- 
 sauntlye, and so manye tymes with straungers : they 
 woulde rather cut ther owne throtes, or kyll them- 
 selves as Lucretia dyd, than to use famylyarytie with 
 suche a vyle nation. Among other reportes, they 
 saye, they can have the best man's wyfe in Ingland, 
 for a small porcyon of golde, or a juell. Which re- 
 porte is spread so farre, that the younge girles of 
 Spayne (God is my judge I lye not) do wryte to 
 perryshe boys, that ther princoxes be so famylyarlye 
 receaved in (I wyll not wryte the Avorst) with the 
 ladyes of Ingland, that they have no mynd of Spa- 
 nyshe wenches. And of London they reporte, that 
 for all their waches, ther have byn mo moungrelles 
 borne these ij years than right Inglyshemen. Oh 
 abhomynable natyon ! what woulde the vyllanes re- 
 porte, yf they myght have had suche lybertye as they 
 most shamfully boste of? Yea, what wyll they do, 
 if they maye obtayne that which they loke for ?■ I 
 woulde to God, ye knew how manye mens wyves 
 and doughtcrs in Flaunders lye at surgerye, and 
 howe manye younge wenches, infected with stinking 
 whordom of Spanyards, lye in the stretes un<!urable 
 of the poxe. I woulde wryte mor thinges, that ap- 
 partayne to their naughtie nature ; how swynishlye 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 199 
 
 they sytt at the table, and howe vylye they use them- 
 selves in their chambers : but bycause manye Ing- 
 lyshemen knowe these thinges parfectlye, I wyll let 
 yt passe, and make an end. 
 
 I have declared now to your lordshippes some of 
 the Spanyards policyes and purposes, which I have 
 parfectlye sene and redd in their lettres, with myn 
 owne eyes, and parfectlye harde with myn eares, to 
 be invented agaynst the quenes hyghnes, your ho- 
 nours, and the whole realme. I have also brefly 
 shewed you some part of their naughtie condytions ; 
 as for their arrogant pryde, tyrannous policye, and 
 beastly lecherye ; which I have not learned by hear- 
 saye, but by daylye experyence, and conversation 
 with them. Nowe judge you, whether yt be anye 
 poynte of wysdome to put your honorable nobless 
 under the heavye and grevouse yoke of suche a cruell 
 and proud natyon, to be mocked, I'obbed, and dys- 
 heryted, tormented, and murdered, a thousand tymes : 
 wherfor I beseche God to open your lordships eyes, 
 that you maye see ; and to comfort and strengthen 
 your hartes, that you maye do suche thinges, as maye 
 redound unto Godes immortal glorye, the saftie of 
 your highnes, landes, goodes, and honour, and of 
 your wyves and children, and of your whole realme. 
 Amen. 
 
 By your lordships servaunt, 
 
 John Bradforde. 
 
 NUMBER XLVI. p.isb 
 
 Adversaris principal against Farrar, Bishope of 
 Saint Davides, vidz. 
 
 i. Thomas Yoniie, chaunter of the cathedrall 
 
 churche of St. Davides. 
 
 ii, Rolande ]\Ierick, doctor of lavvc, and canon 
 
 resident of the same church. 
 
200 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 iii. George Constantayne, to whom the busshope 
 gave the office of registership. 
 
 Item, The busshopes aunswer unto the first, se- 
 **cond, third, fowerth, and xxxvj"' articles, doth de- 
 clare theffect of the contravarsie betwene him and 
 his said adversaris. 
 
 Item, The said George Constantync being joyned 
 in fryndship with his sonne-in-lawe, Thomas Yonge 
 aforesaide, and they both confederated with the saide 
 Roland Merick, with divers other their adherentes, 
 wer the original begynners of all this truble and con- 
 tention betwene the said bisshope and theym ; only 
 throughe their awne wicked and most covetous behai- 
 vor, in spoyling the cathedral churche of plate, juells, 
 and other ornaments, to a notable valor ; converting 
 it unto their awne usis, agaynst the kinges right, and 
 to thutter decaye of the same churche : also for omit- 
 ting the kinges majesties Injunctions, and commyt- 
 ting simony and bribrie, as is declared in th'excep- 
 tions agaynst the said Yong and Constantyne : and 
 furdremore, for their abhomination in manifest bear- 
 ing with most wicked and vile lyvers, as is declared 
 in the bishopes awnswer to the xijth article. For 
 with their ill demerites, and willful! persisting therin, 
 and their most stubbunie disobeydyence agaynst the 
 said bisshope, (who first with gentlenesse sought 
 their reformation, wherunto they in nowise woulde 
 enclyne ; and thinking then to fear theym with the 
 lawe, as the father dothe fear the children with 
 shaking the rod, to make theym obedient ; throughe 
 which attempt they became worse, and so) he at last 
 put theym out of office. Sithens which tyme, they 
 have bestowed all their wit and cunnyng, without 
 ceasing, to invent mischieff" agaynst the said busshope, 
 seking, by all injust meanes, his utter undoing, and 
 finally his death, as maye appeare by their pro- 
 ceadinges. 
 
 Item, the saide Thomas Yonge, Roland Merick, 
 and George Constantyne, to prevent the saide bus- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 shope, who had (as they knowe right well) just and 
 heynouse matter agaynst theym, did most malicious- 
 lye conceyve, divise, and procure, aswell the pretensed 
 matter of premunire, promoted by Roger Barloo, as 
 also the false surmised articles promoted by Hughe p. i39. 
 Raulins, priest, and Thomas Lee, unto the kinges 
 highe counsell : mynding therbye utterly to discredit 
 and bring undre fote the said busshope, to th'end 
 that he shoulde not be able to prosecute any matter 
 against theym, wherby their wicked doinges might 
 be opened. 
 
 Item, They are the maynteyners and bearers of i^''- 
 the chargis of Thomas Lee, brother-in-lawe to George 
 Constantyne, uncle to the wifF of the saide Thomas 
 Yonge, and promoter of the said articles by them 
 divised, and came in for wittnisses unto their owne 
 conceytes. 
 
 Item, Furdremore they obtayned a commission V, 
 into the countre, for better profF of the said articles. 
 By virtue of which commission, and also by couller 
 therof, they examined six score and vii wittnessis ; 
 and that very parcially and unlaufully, as apearith 
 in the general exceptions herafter ensuing. Which 
 great nombre of witnesses did sound much in the 
 counsells eares. Neverthelesse it is proveable, that 
 th'one halff at the least of the said nombre are de- 
 famed persons, and manye of them have bene po- 
 nished for their demerites, by the said busshope and 
 his officers. And therfore were the redier to Avitnes 
 against him ; as adulterers, fornicators, baudes, drun- 
 kardes, brawlers, feyghters, theaves, runagates, and 
 beggers. And the more part of the said witnessis 
 are eyther kinsmen, familiar frindes, fermers of bene- 
 fices, servantes, or by some other meanes adherentes 
 unto the said advarsaris. And as for th'onest gen- 
 tlemen, and other, which have deposed upon the said 
 articles, they have said nothing that can hurt the 
 said busshope, as it is thought by such as have sene 
 the depositions. 
 
 VOL. VII. 
 
 D D 
 
202 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Other capital enemies unto the said Bisshope of St. 
 Davides, vidz. 
 
 Roger Barloo, brother to the Bishope of Bathe ; 
 Griffith Donne, gent, toun clerk of Carmar- 
 then ; Thomas John Thomas ap Harrye, gent.; 
 John Evans, clerk, the said bisshopes chaplen. 
 
 VI. Item, The said Roger Barloo is an utter enemie, 
 and a partie, and neverthelesse a witnesse agaynst 
 the bisshope ; who woulde have had by lawe into 
 his awne handcs, as his due right, the parsonage of 
 Browdic, and lordship of Ponch-castell, which the 
 said Barlo holdith from him by a forged lease. And 
 the said Roger Barlo, beinge very rich in monye, 
 goodes, and landes, and also (knewe that the saide 
 bisshope had manifestly proved one lease, in thandes 
 of Philipe Pyrrye, prest, upon parcel of the demaynes 
 of the bisshopes house at St. Davides, which lease 
 was signed and sealed at W els by Bisshope Barlo, 
 after he was transposed, and clearly discharged out 
 of the bisshoprick of St. David's) fearinge lest the 
 
 p. 140. bisshop sholde prevaile agaynst his forged lease to 
 his shame, did of purpose (partly by the procurement 
 of the forsaid principall advarsaris) sue the said bis- 
 shope in a pretensed matter of premunire ; which 
 yet dependith before the justice of assise in the 
 shere of Carmarthen, to the great yinpovrishment of 
 the said bisshope, bycause he shoulde not be able to 
 wage the lawe agaynst him and other, for his awne 
 right ; as indede he is not, by reason of these, and 
 other great injuries done unto him ; and therfore 
 sustayneth intollerable wronges, at divers handes. 
 
 VII. - Also the said Roger Barloo holdith, by way of 
 usury, or mortgage, a lordshype, called Llandu, by- 
 side Brecknok, for one hundred pounde, which he 
 lent unto his brother, now Bisshope of Bathe. Which 
 some, he saith, must be paide unto him in one whole 
 some, by the Bisshope of St. David's that nowe is, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 203 
 
 or his successors. And untill such payment be 
 made, the sayde Roger Barlo and his assignes, to 
 holde and enjoy the said lordshipe, with all and sin- 
 gular the rentes and profites therof, which is of yerely 
 rent commmiihus annis, xx/. whereof the bisshope 
 hath not one peny, and yet payth tenth and subsidye 
 for the same, with other lyke hindrances, by the saide 
 Barlo, and other lyke unto him. 
 
 Griffith Donne, gent. 
 Item, The saide Griffith Donne is an utter enemie vm. 
 unto the saide bisshope, confederated with the prin- 
 cipal adversaris aforesaide, and neverthelesse a wit- 
 nesse agaynst him. For that the saide Griffith 
 Donne, having to ferme th'archdeaconrie of St. Da- 
 vid's, and was letted by the saide bisshope from 
 gathering of procurations, bycause th'archdeacon nor 
 he dyd neither appoynt nor fynde anye sufficient 
 officiall to visit the same, according to the kinges 
 ecclesiastical lawes : by reason of which lett, the said 
 Donne sustayned certayne damagis: supposing also, 
 that the bysshope did it for spite, and so conceyved 
 an hatrede agaynst him, in which he doth still re- 
 mayne. Sithens that tyme, one of the bisshopes ser- 
 vaunts toke two of the said Griffith Donne's ser- 
 vaunts, destroying a fewe conies, which the bisshope 
 did entend to have cherisshed for provision of his 
 house ; and by reason of wordes that happened be- 
 twene the bisshopes sei'vaunt and theym, the saide 
 Donne encrcased his malice, and hath shewed the 
 same divers waies. 
 
 Thomas John Thomas ap Harry. 
 
 Item, The said Thomas John Thomas ap Harry ix. 
 is the bisshopes utter enemie, and neverthelesse a 
 witnes agaynst him : for that wheras one Owen 
 Guyne, gent, obtayned the kinges presentation to the 
 personage of Penbeyer, and solde it (as it was plainly 
 saide) unto the forsaide Thomas Joim, &c. who did 
 comppunde with a certayne unlerncd prest to take 
 
 D D 2 
 
204 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 the name of person, with half the frutes, and himseli 
 th'other half. Which packing the said bisshope was 
 crediblie informed of, and for that cause utterly re- 
 fused t'admitt th'unlerned prest. Notvvithstandinge 
 th ernest requestes of dyvers gentlemen, aswel his 
 p. 141. fryndes as other, who were not a little greved with 
 his naye ; considering that it laie in theym to do 
 hym evell or good in the countre. Wheruppon the 
 forsaide principall adversaries as their comen maner 
 is, assone as they perceave that any man hath matter 
 of contention, or by any means can pike a quarell 
 agaynst the saide bisshope, they ar redy by and by, 
 with all their counsell, ayde, and policie, to tease, 
 eg, and sett on, and with all their poure and diligence 
 to ford re and mayntayne the same ; seking by all in- 
 just and subtile means the said bisshopes utter dis- 
 credit and undoing, and finally his death, as appeared 
 in the sessions holden at Carmarthen in July last 
 past : when they, throughe helpe of the forsaide 
 Thomas John Thomas ap Harry, (who is a gentle- 
 man of estemation in that countre, having many 
 kynsmen and fryndes) did privilie pack a quest of 
 ignorant persons of no reputation, and indicted the 
 said bisshope uppon the vvordes of Raulins informa- 
 tion concerning Marlin, as apeareth by a coppie of 
 th'indictment, to make the matter seme more hey- 
 nouse. For they would have made it either treason 
 or felonie, notwithstanding that the same matter is 
 depending before the kinges highe counsell undeter- 
 mined, 
 
 X. ItetJi, In the toune of Carmarthen, at the sermon 
 wherin the said bisshope (by occasion) spake of 
 Marlin, ther was at least iii c. people, wherof ther 
 ar but ix that hath witnessed anything agaynst the 
 bisshope concernyng that article. And of those ix, 
 ther ar but two agreing with Raulins information, as 
 maye appeare by the boke of depositions. Of which 
 ' two, th'one is the veriest drunkerd in the toune, 
 
 and also a whoremonger ; th'other is a simple car- 
 penter, that can speak no Englishe, but Welshe; 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 205 
 
 neverthelesse uppon that sklendre evidence, they in- 
 dicted the said bisshope, as is aforesaid. 
 
 John Evans, clerk, the saide bisshopes chaplen. 
 
 Item, The said advarsaries have perswadid the 
 said John Evans, not only to forsake, but also to 
 commence matter in the chauncerie, against the said 
 bishope ; alledging that the said bisshope made him 
 a promise of a personage to ferme. Which the said 
 bisshope did not, nor of ryght coulde not doo. And 
 it is to be thought, by the said Evans craftye pro- 
 ceedings, that he sekith not so much the attaynment 
 of his sute, (having alredy a compitent lyving) as he 
 doth to vex and molest the said bishope ; the"rather 
 to bringe him under fote, for contentation of th'ad- 
 varsaries, whose ayde, counsell, and encoragement, 
 the said Evans, hathe to the same purpose. Albeit 
 the said Evans was the man whome the said bishope 
 estemed and trusted above other, and made him 
 privie to all his doinges : neverthelesse he was a 
 secrete enemie unto the said bisshope, and confede- 
 rated with his said advarsaries : the which nowe he 
 sheweth openlye, like one that afore-tyme fayned 
 holines. 
 
 Item, The said advarsaries use another kinde of xil 
 police, X)idz. they have entysed certayne gentlemen 
 of that countre, not the symplest, to desire such p. 142. 
 thinges at the bisshopes handes, as they knewe be- 
 fore he woulde not graunt. To th'entent, that those 
 gentlemen being denied their requestes, shoulde 
 rather hate him than love him, or at the least, not 
 regarde nor esteme him. 
 
 And last of all, they have repelled his visitation xiii. 
 of the chapter. Albeit the more part wer content 
 to receve the said bisshopes visitation; yet they, in 
 the name of the whole chapter have appealed unto 
 th'arches, (by Doctor Leyson's bearing) only to put 
 the said bisshope to truble and expences ? mynd- 
 ing alvvaies his undoing : to which purpose they do 
 spend the goodes of the churche, which they have 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 (agaynst the lawe, and the kinges ryght) converted 
 to the mayntenancc of their wicked enterprises, and 
 wronge doingos, aswell agaynst divers other men, 
 with whome they ar at variance, as with the said 
 bisshope. And they have noyzed and bruted abrode 
 most shameful! sklaunders, as is written in the con- 
 clusion of their information, and also have said, that 
 they woulde pull him doune out of his bisshoprick. 
 And it semeth verilye, by their behaviour in the 
 same cathedral church, and the decaye therof, that 
 they woulde rather pull downe the church and all, 
 than to be obedyent unto the kinges auctoritie, to 
 the said bisshope committed. Yt wer too too longe, 
 yea, it is doubt, whether one man might compre- 
 hend, to write all that maye be trulye verified of 
 their wicked lyves, and viperousc behaviour toward 
 the said bishope. Notwithstanding their stubberne 
 disobedience, he was frindlyc receaved in executing 
 his office throughout the whole dioces. 
 
 p. 143. NUMBER XLVII. 
 
 E.rceptions generall, leide and purposed on the be- 
 half of llobey^t, Bishope of St. Davydes, agaynst 
 all and singular the pretensed witnesses, producted 
 on the behalf of Hughe Raulins, clerk, and 
 Thomas Lee; uppon their unty'ue surmised ar- 
 ticles, by theym exhibited to and bef ore the kinges 
 most honourable coimsell; by the divise and pro- 
 curement of Thomas Yong, clerk, and his father 
 in laxve, George Constantyne, and Roland Merik, 
 clerk, agaynst the saidc bishope, 
 
 I. FuRST, the said bisshope saith and allegethe, that 
 FoxiiMSS. by lawe ther ought no fayth or credence be geven or 
 hadd unto the depositions and sayinges of the saide 
 witnessis, or any part therof : bycause they are in- 
 famouse, false, perjured, and in some part of their 
 depositions discording, partiall, conducted, subor- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 207 
 
 nate, instructed ; and for favour of th'informers, and 
 their boulsterers, have deposed of malice, more than 
 th'articles wheruppon they were producted doth con- 
 teyne, and beside and without the compasse of the 
 same articles. And in divers other partes of their 
 depositions, they depose, " Unum & eundem pre- 
 meditatum sermonem :" as by their said depositions 
 doth appeare. To the which the said bisshope re- 
 ferrethe 'himself as much as it shalbe expedient for 
 him, and none otherwise. And furdre, for other 
 causes articularly and specially, as is declared in the 
 boke of exceptions. 
 
 Exceptions agaynst tJiunlawfuU proccedinges of 
 Hughe Raulins, clerk, and Thomas Lee, pro- 
 moters of tKuntrue articles, in executing their 
 commission, for proff of the same surmised ar- 
 ticles. 
 
 Item, The said Thomas Lee, for himself and ii. 
 th 'other promoter, did contrary to justice, at th'exe- 
 cution of their commission, examyne certeyne of the 
 ' witnessis himself, in the house of his brother in lawe, 
 George Constantyne, and he and Davide Walter, 
 the bisshopes enemie, and servaunt to George Con- p. 144. 
 stantyne, did write their depositions uppon th'articles 
 at their awne pleasure ; and also at the divise of the 
 said George Constantyne, and his son in lawe 
 Thomas Yonge, and Rolande Merick, the bisshopes 
 mortal enemies, and the verc divisors and procurers 
 of th'informations, and tiie bolsterors and bearors of 
 the promoters in the sute thereof. These are the 
 names of the witneses so examined, which are alredie 
 knowne, David ap Richard, of Bettus, a perjured, 
 and an adulterouse person, standing in two places 
 of the boke, and so in the nombre for two witnessis; 
 Jem, ap Ruddz, of Kynnarth ; Griffith ap Howell 
 Guyn, of Kynnarth ; Leowes David, clerk ; David 
 ap Harvie, clerk; Sir Harrie Goughe, alias Mor- 
 gan, &c. 
 
 Item, One John Draper, of Carmarthen, an ad- ul 
 
208 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 herent of the forsaid principal adversaris, and an 
 enemie to the said bishope, did also, contrarie to 
 the tenor of their commission, cxamyne certeyne 
 witnessis; and had to his clerk, one William Da- 
 vides, servaunt in lyverey to the forsaid Gryffith 
 Donne, the bisshopes enemie : by which shameful! 
 partialitic they have written more matter, mo wordes, 
 other terms and sentences, than some of the wit- 
 nessis have said and deposed, or could say or de- 
 pose : namelye, Humphrey Toye, the vth deponent; 
 Rice Goughe, the xiiijth deponent ; William ap 
 Evan, the Lth deponent ; John Benguyn, the 68th 
 deponent; Richard Person, the 39th deponent, 
 which are alredy knowen. 
 nil. Item, The said Hughe Raulins v/as not present at 
 the bisshopes sermon, of which his information 
 maketh mention, neyther yet at th'executing of the 
 commission for proff therof. For the forsaid adver- 
 saris divised the same, and gave it unto the said 
 Raulins to promote; choseing him for the same pur- 
 pose, knowing him to be a man willing, and setting 
 his whole delyte to work niischieff, both with worde 
 and dede. Who abuseth his tonge most wickedly, 
 ever rayling uppon the said bisshope, to every man 
 that will hear him, with most unsemely wordes, 
 without eyther respect or reverence of the kinges 
 majesties aucthoritie to the said bisshope committed. 
 And the said Raulins hath iiij or v benefices above 
 the value of two hundred markes a yere, and is resi- 
 dent uppon none of theym, but spendith his lyving, 
 to the hindrance of other men ; going about here 
 and there, wandring to and fro, without eyther man 
 or boye waytting on him, more lyke a light person 
 than a man of his vocation, being a preacher : and 
 indede he is taken for a lewed fellowe of all that 
 knowe his behaviour, in so much that when a cer- 
 teyn man objected unto th'adversaris, that it was ill 
 done, to put so lewd a fellow as Raulins to promote 
 their cause ; they answered, and reported his honestie 
 in these wordes, " We knowe Raulins to be a very 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 209 
 
 knave, and so mete for no purpose, as he is to set 
 forwarde such a matter;" of which report ther is 
 sufficient witnes. And indede it is thought that he 
 hath done muche ill with his spitefull tongue ; for 
 he speaketh as boldly in this cause to all the coun- 
 sel), as thoughe the matter were true, and muche for p- 145. 
 the kinge's proffit. 
 
 Item, Th'other promoter, Thomas Lee, was a v. 
 marchaunt, who hath solde all his ware, and spent 
 the monye, and now, for want of other busines, is 
 become a promoter of the forsayd articles, and hath 
 his costes and chargis borne, by the forsaid prin- 
 cipal! advarsaris, as it is alleged in th'exceptions, 
 which shalbe proved, yf a commission might be 
 warded to that purpose. 
 
 NUMBER XLVIII. 
 
 J H S is God with us. 
 
 An Apology of Jhon Philpot: written for spittyng 
 on an Arian : with an infective against the 
 Arians, the veri naturall children of antichrist : 
 with an admonition to all that be faithfull in 
 Christ, to beware of them, and of other late 
 sgrung heresies, as of the most enemies of the 
 gospell. 
 
 I AM amased, and do tremble both in body and FoxiiMSS. 
 sowle, to heare at this day certen men, or rather 
 not men, but covered with man's shape, parsons of 
 a bestly understandyng, who, after so many and 
 manifold benefyts and graces of our Lorde God and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ, manifested to the whole world, 
 and confirmed with so evident testimonis of the pa- 
 triarchcs, prophets, and apostles, approved by won- 
 derous signes and undoubted tokens, declared to be 
 both God and man by the Spirit of sanctification, i^o™' ^ 
 the eternal Son of God with power, the very expres Heb. 1. 
 ymage of the substance of the Father, and reveled 
 
 VOL. VII. E E 
 
€10 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 unto us in thes later tymes in the flesh, born of the 
 sede of David. In the which he hath taught us all 
 trewth, and marvelously finished the mystery of owr 
 salvation, and is ascended in body into heaven; 
 from whens his divinitie abased hymself for owr 
 glory, and sittith with equal power at the right hand 
 of the Father in his everlasting kyngedom : notwith- 
 Thp Arians standyng are not ashamed to robbe this eternal Son 
 to*^bi^(h"*' of God, and owr most marciful Saviour, of his in- 
 of God^"" finite majesty, and to pluck hym owt of the glorious 
 and of his throuc of his unspeakable Deity. O impiety, of all 
 siibbtance. others most detestable ! O infidelity, more terrible 
 than the palpable darknes of Egipt ! O flaming 
 fyerbronnes of hell, as I may use the wordes of the 
 Esa. 7. prophet Esay against such apostates. " Was it not 
 ynough for you to be grevous unto men," by so 
 Arians mauifold hereses, divyding yourselffes from Christ's 
 he)esi'«."^ trcw catholyk church, (no like) therto hath ben 
 harde by any heretical segregation, but (have offered 
 such contempt) unto my God, the eternal Son of 
 God.? What harte may bare such blasphemy? What 
 eye may quietly behold such an enemy of God ? 
 What membre of Christ may allowe yn any wyse, 
 such a membre of the divel ? What christian may 
 have felloship with such rank antichrists ? Who, 
 having the zeale of the glory of God in his harte, 
 cannot burst owt in tears and lamentations, to 
 heare the immortal glory of the Son of God trod 
 Geii. 3, under the fete, by tlie vile sede of the serpent? 
 Whose head by his eternal godhead he hath beaten 
 downe; and therfor now lyeth byting at his hele, 
 lurkyng in corners. But he shall be crushed in 
 peces unto eternal wo, after he hath spewed owt al 
 hisvenym; for brighter is the glory of owre God 
 and Christ, than it may be darkned by all the route 
 of the prince of darknes. Who dwellith yn the light 
 which is unapprochable, although thes ded doggs do 
 take upon them with their corrupt sight to perce and 
 blemishe the same, to their owne blynding for ever. 
 Esa. 37. If the good kynge Esechias, after he had heard tli^ 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 211 
 
 blasphemis that Rabsacie uttered against the lyvyng 
 Lord, tore his royal garments in pecis, in testimony 
 of the great sorrow he had conceved for the same ; 
 shall we be still at the blasphemous barkyngs against 
 owre Lord, and show no token of indignation for 
 the zeale of his glory ? If Paul and Barnabas, per- Acts, u. 
 ceving the people at Lystris to take the honour of 
 God,»and attributyng the same to creatures, rent 
 their garments, yn signification that we all shold 
 declare by sum owtward means the lyke sorrow, 
 when we heare or see the lyke blasphemies ; how 
 may we with patience abide to heare the robbery of 
 the majesty of owre Christ's equality with God, 
 who, as S. Paul witnesseth, " thought it no robbery Philip. 2. 
 to be equal with God ?" What faithful servant can 
 be content to heare his master blasphemed ? And 
 if perchance he show any just anger, therfore, all 
 honest men do beare with his doyng in that behalf : 
 and cannot you, christian bretherne and sisterne. The cause 
 beare with me, who, for the just zeale of the glory "'''J'^*''*'** 
 of my God and Christ, beyng blasphemed by an 
 arrogant, ignorant, and obstinately blinded Arian, 
 making hymself equal with Christ, saying, that God 
 was none otherwyse in Christ, than God was in 
 hym; makyng hym but a creature, as he was hym- 
 self, (pretending) you to be without synne as well as 
 Christ ; did spyt on hym ? Partly as a declaration 
 of that sorrow which I had to heare such a prowd We ougi.t 
 blasphemer of our Saviour, as also to sisnifv unto "°' '° ^ 
 
 • ' o J at peace 
 
 Other there present, whom he went about to per- with such 
 vert, that he was a parson to be abhorred of all 1*,^^"*" 
 christians, and not to be companied withal. treuth. 
 
 If this my fact seme to them that judge not all p. 147. 
 thyngs according the spirit of God, uncharitable, 
 yet let them know, that God, who is charity, al- 
 lowith the same : for it is written, yn the gospell, 
 that Christ came not to set us at peace with men in Lui<e 12. 
 the earth ; but at division ; and that is for his cause 
 and trewth. And whosoever will not abide with Mat. 12. 
 Christ's churche in the trewth, we ought not to show Mat. is. 
 
 EES 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 the poyntes of charity unto any such, but to take 
 hym as a heathen and a pubHcan. " If any man," 
 gjhoni. saith S. Jhon, " bringe not unto you this doctryne 
 which I have taught ye, sai not, God sped unto 
 hym ; for whoso saith, God sped unto such a one, 
 is partaker of his evill doyngs." Consider you, 
 therfor, that have love and feloship with such, that 
 s Cor. 6. the same damnation shall fall upon you therfor, as 
 is due to wicked heretycks. God will have us to 
 put a difFerens betwixt the cleane and uncleane, and 
 to tuche no uncleane parsons, but to go owt from 
 them; and what is more uncleane than infidelitie? 
 Who is a greater infidel than the Arian ? Who 
 spoilith his Redemer of his honour, and makith hym 
 but a creature. What felloship is there betwixt light 
 and darknes? And what concord can there be be- 
 twyne Christ and Belial? Never was there more 
 abhominable Belials than thes Arians be. The igno- 
 rant Belials worship the creatures for the Creator : 
 but thes perverse Arrians do worship Christ (who is 
 the Creatour of al thyngs; by whom, as S. Paul 
 testifieth, both yn heaven and yn earth, al thyngs 
 Coioss. 1. visible and invisible, were made: who is God blessed 
 Rom. 9. forever: and, as S. Jhon witnesseth, very God, and 
 Jhon 5. lifg everlasting) but as a creature, lyke unto them- 
 TheArrians selfs. What christian tongue may call hym to be 
 to "lie ihe* ^ good man, that denieth Christ to the auctour and 
 auctourof worker of all goodnes, as the Arrian doeth? Wo 
 lies! be unto them, saith the prophet, that call evill good, 
 and good evill. Judge therfor uprightly, ye children 
 of men, and condemn not the just for the unrighteous 
 sake ; neither by any means seme to allow either in 
 word or dedc, the wicked, who say, there is no 
 God : for they that honour not the Sonne, honour 
 jiion 5. not the Father : for Christ affirmith, that all men 
 must aswell honour the Sonne as the Father. And 
 Jhon 14. he that hath not the Son, hath not the Father. And 
 Jhon 10. if we beleve yn God, we must also beleve in Christ: 
 iCor. 1-2. for the Father and he be one : and none in the spirit 
 of God can divide Christ from the substance of God 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 213 
 
 the Father, unles a natural son may be of another 
 substance than his Father, which nature doth ab- 
 horre. Who can abyde the eternal generation of the 
 Son of God to be denied, synce it is written of hym, 
 " His generation who shall be hable to declare r" Is Esa. .-js. 
 there any trew christian harte that grudgith not at 
 such faithles blasphemours ? Can the eye, eare, 
 tongue, or the other senses of the body, be content 
 to heare their Creatour blasphemed, and not re- 
 pyne? Should not the mouth declare the zele for 
 his Maker, by spyttings on hym that depravith his 
 divine majesty, which was, is, and shalbe God for- 
 ever ? If God, as it is mentioned in the Apocalypse, Apo. 3. 
 will spew hypocrites owt of his mouth, such as be 
 nether hot nor cold in his worde ; why may not then 
 a man of God spyt on hym that is worse than an p. iis. 
 hypocrite, enemy to the godhead manifested in the 
 blessed Trinity, who will in no wyse be perswaded jhon ^^ 
 to the contrary ? If Christ with a whippe dryved 
 owt of the temple such as were prophaners thereof, 
 ought not the servant of God, by som lyk owtward 
 signification, to reprove the vilany of those as go 
 abowt to take away the glory of hym that was the 
 builder of the temple ? If there were as much zele 
 yn men of the trewth, as there is talkative knowlege, 
 they wold never be offended with that which is don 
 in the reproche and condemnation of frovvard un- 
 godly men, whom nothyng can please but singula- Gai. 4. 
 rities, and divisions from the church of Christ, which churche" 
 ought to be the mother and mistris of us, and lead o"gi>t •« iie 
 us into all trew knowlege of the word of G od, and ™ ^ 
 
 not yn by . . . ignorance taking the "'istres. 
 
 word of God, daily another gospel, and another 
 Christ, as every sect doth set furth, separating them- 
 selfs from Christ's spouse, which the same, that is 
 the complishmcnt of trewth, never knew. O insa- Eph. 1. 
 tiable curiosity! O arrogant self love, the original of 
 all thes heresies. O pestilent canker of thyne own Esa. 14. 
 salvation ! O Arrian, the right inhcritour to Lu- 
 cifer, that wold exalt his seat, and be lyke to the 
 
214 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Hyghest. Whose fall shalbe lyke, where the synne 
 is equal. 
 
 Apoc.s. If God did highly allow the minister of Ephesus, 
 for that he could yn no wyse abyde such as said, 
 tliey ^vere ajjostlcs, and were not yn dcde, how may 
 any lay uncharitablenes unto me, who, for the love 
 of my swete Christ, do abhorre all fantasticall Ar- 
 rians, yn such sort as all men ought to do, that love 
 Acts, 8. the Son of God unfaynedly. If Aloises be commend- 
 ed by the scripture for strikyrig an Egyptian, that 
 did injury to one of the people of God : liow may he 
 justly be blamed, whicli did but spyt at hym, that 
 doeth such injury and sacrilege to the Son of God, 
 as to pluck him from his eternal and proper godhede? 
 Was there ever creature so unkynd ? Was there ever 
 man so temerarious, as to stryve against the glory of 
 his glorifier ? Was there ever heretyk so bold and 
 impudent as the Arrian is, that durst take from the 
 Son of God that glory which he had with the Father 
 jiion 17. from the begynning ? If Christ be the begynning and 
 ending of all things, as he testifieth of hymself to 
 Ai)o. 1. S. Jhon ; how may he be but a creature lyke unto 
 others? Who may dissemble such blasphemy, that 
 hath any sparkle of the spirit of God ? Who may 
 heare with patience the right ways of the Lord per- 
 verted by thcs divelish holly Arians, and hold his 
 A lyveiy pcacc ? A lyvcly faith is not dumb, but is alvvais 
 ciumb* ""^^y to resist the gainsaiers, as David saith, " I 
 Psai. 115. have beloved, and therefor I have spoken." Speak 
 then, you that have tongues to praise and coniesse 
 God against thes Arrians : exalt your voice lyke a 
 trompet; that simple people may beware of their 
 Pharisaical vermyn, and be not deceived, as now 
 many are unawares, of simplicitie : suffer them not 
 to passe by you unpoynted at ; yea, if they be so 
 Iilrdu"' stowte, that they will not cease to speak against God 
 baptise owr Saviour, and Christ, as they are all new bap- 
 agayn''!', tized enemies thereto, refrayne not to spyt at such 
 enemies lo inordinate swyne, as are not ashamed to tred under 
 p. Ti^ ' their feet the precious godhcd of owr Saviour Jesus 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 2J5 
 
 Christ. Owr God is a jealous God, and requireth 
 us to be zelous in his cause. If we cannot abyde Exod. to. 
 owr owne name to be evil spoken, without great in- 
 dignation, shall we be quiet to heare the name of 
 owr God defaced, and not declare any sign of wrathe 
 against them? It is written, " Be angry and sinne rsai. i. 
 not." A man then may show tokens of anger, in a 
 cause which he ought to defend, without breach of 
 charitye. The prophet David saith, " Shall I not Psai. 133. 
 hate them, O Lord, that hate thee, and upon thyne 
 enemies shall I not be wrathfull : I will hate them 
 with a perfect hatred : they are become myne ene- 
 mies." Aaron, because he was not more zelous in 
 God's cause, when he perceived the people bent to 
 idolatry, he entred not into the land of promise. 
 God lovelh not lukewarme soldiours in the batil of Apo. 3. 
 faith, but such as be earnest and violent shall inherit Mat. 11. 
 his kyngdome. 
 
 Therfor S. Paul bidcth us be fervent in spirit, i^^^m- 12. 
 And you that are so cold in thcs days of the conflict be ^earnest 
 of the gospell, aswel against thes arche-hereticks, as 
 others, wherof there be at thes days storen up by the 
 divel an infinite swarme, to the overthrow of the 
 gospell, if it were possible : I exhort you, not to 
 judge that evill, which God highly commendeth ; 
 but rather pray, that God wil give you the lyke zele 
 to withstand the enemies of the gospell, nether to 
 have any maner of felovvship with thes antichrists, 
 whom the divel hath shytcn out in thes days, to defyle 
 the gospell : which go about to teach you any other 
 doctryne than you have receved in Kynge Edward's in Kynsie 
 days, in the which, praised be God, all the syn- J'^^,7we* 
 cerity of the gospell was reveled, accordynge to the I'^d the 
 pure use of the primitive churche, and as it is at this oVThc'^oa. 
 present of the trew catholyck churche, allowed pe'- 
 through the worlde. 
 
 The Sprit of God, the Holy Ghost, the third par- "^^^^^"^^ 
 
 son in Trinitie, whom thes wicked Arrians do chide tiie Hoiy 
 
 and mock, hath taught tlie church, according to 
 
 . ,,0 , 1111 ° ''y"' 
 
 Christ s promise, alltrevvth; and shall we now rc- to be God 
 
216 
 
 A Catalogue 
 
 ceve another vayne sprit, whom the holy fathers 
 The inter- never knew ? Tryc the sprits of men by God's word- 
 ofthepri- and by the mterprctation oi the primitive church, 
 chmxh is ^^^^ ^^^^ promise of Christ to receve by the comyng 
 tobefoi- of the Holy Ghost, the trew understanding of all 
 that he had spoken and taught. After the which, 
 we have ben trewly taught to beleve three persona 
 in one deitye, God the Father from whom, and God 
 the Son by whom, and God the Holy Ghost, in 
 whom, all things visible and invisible do consist, and 
 have their being and lyf In the which bylicf we 
 Matt. 29. were baptized, by the institution of Christ, in the 
 name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; 
 and shall we now begyn to stande in dowbt of this 
 most firme faith, the which from the beginning hath 
 ben confirmed, besides the undowbted testimonies of 
 the scriptures, with the precious blood of an infinite 
 multitude of martyrs and confessours? It is no 
 marvel though thes Arrians deny the Holy Ghost to 
 be God, who refuse the testimony that he made of 
 hymself in fiery tongues unto the primitive church, 
 and before that in the lykenes of a dove at the bap- 
 p. 150. tisme of Christ. Thes must nedes deny the Sprit of 
 trevvthe, who be ledde by the sprit of errour, under 
 the colour of godlines, denyinge their trew Sanctifier 
 and Instructour, whom Christ evidently taught to be 
 ihe no\y another Comforter besides hym ; and therfor, to the 
 Another shold SO be bcleved, appeared visibly as Christ 
 
 Comforter did .* but as their corrupt faces bashe not to deny 
 curkt the eternal Son of God, so are they not ashamed to 
 The Ar- deny the Holy Ghost to be God ; their forehed is 
 paste lyke the forehed of a whore, hardned with counter- 
 *iiame. feted hypocrisye. Stiff-necked wretches they are, 
 that wil not yelde to the trewth, though it be never 
 so manifestly laid before their face, they have sworne 
 to runne after their master, the divel, without stay, 
 and to draw with them as many as they can, in the 
 which they are diligent. The Lorde confound them. 
 The Lord conserve his elect from their damnable poi- 
 son. The Lord open all christian eyes, to beware 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 217 
 
 of them. The Lorde geve all his church an uni- 
 forme zele and mynde to abhorr them, and to cast 
 from them. You that be of the trewth, and have 
 any zele of God in you, store it up, and bend it 
 against thes enemies of owre livynge God, which is 
 the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; to whom 
 be all honour, praise, and glory, for ever. 
 
 Canst thou be an angred with thy brother, being 
 lawfully called to be a minister in Christ's church, 
 and to be a teacher in the same, for spettyng at an 
 obstinate adversary of Christ, refusing to obey the 
 trewth, and declare no maner of indignation against 
 the Arrian, the thief that robbeth thy God of his 
 honour? Doth the injury of the Arrian more olfend 
 thee, than the defence of thy Redemer please thee ? 
 Art thou not ashamed rather to take part with an 
 Arrian, than with a right christian ? Thou wouldest 
 seme to have charity, by bearing with the wicked ; 
 and contrary to all charity thou backbitest thy brother, 
 for doynge that which thou sholdest rather do, than 
 to have any familiarity with them. If you dwell 
 within the Church of Christ, what hast thou to do 
 with them that be withowt, which go abowt nothyng 
 els but to build a new Babilon, and to destroy al the 
 godly ordre of the gospel ? I tell thee playn, that I 
 am nothyng ashamed of that fact, but give God 
 thanks, that I bear evil for well doyng. If I should Gai. i. 
 please men, I could not please God. I marvel that 
 there should be so little zele in a trew Christian harte, 
 that it can seme to take the part of an Arrian. We 3 Reg. is. 
 cannot serve Christ and Baal. How long will men iiebr. 12. 
 halt on both sydes ? Let your haltyng be healed. 
 If you be unfaynedly of the trewth, abide yn the 
 trewth, and let all your will be toward the profes- 
 sours of the trewth in the unity of Christ's church ; 
 lest you might appear to be scatterers with heretycks, 
 rather than gatherers together with Christ. Do ye 
 not see what a rabble of new found scatterors there 
 be, such a sort as never at ons have ben heard of yn 
 one realme, the one contrary to the other : so that 
 
S18 A CATALOGUE 
 
 The divel the divcl might seme to have powred out all his poi' 
 kenVmhis sons at ons against the gospell ? And will you that 
 bag of glory of the trewth, go abowt by word, dede, or 
 agSthe help, mayntayn any such in their hedy errours ? He 
 ^°^^isi ^^^^ toucheth pytche, cannot chuse but defile his 
 1 Cor. 14^ fingers tlierwith. " Be not deceved," saith S. Paul, 
 " for wicked talk corrupteth good manners ; therfor 
 watch ye rightuously, and sinne not ; for many there 
 be that have not the knowlege off God. I spake it 
 Heretyts to your shamc." S. Paul willeth us to be circum- 
 avoided. spcct in talkyug or acquayntyng owre selfs with such 
 hethen men as at this day be, to their incouragement 
 and strengthening of their errour. The words of an 
 a Tim. 2. heretyk, as he saith in another place, " eateth lyke 
 a canker :" and therfor wryting unto Titus, he com- 
 Tit. 3. mawndeth all christian parsons to " avoid an heretyk, 
 after ons or twyce warning, knovvyng that such a one 
 is perverted and sinneth, and is damned by his owne 
 judgement." And to the Thessalonians he also saith, 
 sThess, 3. " We Command you in the name of owre Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that ye withdraw yourselfs from every brother 
 that walketh inordinately, and not according to the 
 institution which they have receved of us. There 
 can be no fellowship betwixt faith and infidelity. 
 He that is not with Christ is his enemy, he that is 
 an enemy to the unitie of and peace of Christ's 
 Luke 11. church. He may not be coupled with us: and 
 Prov. 16. Solomon rendreth a cause why, " A perverse man 
 in his mouth doth carry perdition, and his lips hideth 
 Prov. 17. fyer." Agayne, he saith, "An evil man obayeth 
 the tongue of the unrightuous : but the just hark- 
 eth not to lying lipps." Also Ecclesiasticus warn- 
 Ecci. 28. eth, saying, " Hedge thy ears with thornes, and do 
 not heare a wicked tongue. 
 
 This have I touched, to give you warning, how to 
 behave yourselfs with the Arrians, and other schis- 
 matyks and heretyks, whom al godly order and good 
 learnyng displeaseth : the which, if owre christian 
 bretherne and sisterne did well weigh and follow, 
 there would not be so many stowte heretyks a* 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 119 
 
 there be : I dowbt that the heretyks be better pro- 
 vided for than the poore faithful afflicted flock of 
 Christ. If you hear that there is contention be-Contendon 
 twyne us and them that be in prison, marvel not twfn 
 therfor, nether let your mynds be alienated from pnson. 
 the trewth anythyng therby ; for as it is written, i Cor. ii, 
 ** It is necessary that heresies should be, that the 
 elect might be tried." Christ and antichrist can 
 never agree. And as S. Jhon saith, " Antichrist i Jhon 2. 
 is come, and there are now many antichrists : they 
 are gon owt from us, such were none of us, for if 
 they had, they would have continued with us." By The rule 
 this saying of S. Jhon, we may well trye and know 1,° jg^^*"* 
 all the rowte of antechrist's generation. Such they ^y. 
 be as breke the unity of Christ's church, nether 
 abide in the same, nether submitte their judgment 
 to be tried in the causes which they brable for, 
 by the godly learned pastors therof ; but arrogantly 
 deprave them, and take upon themselfs to be teach- 
 ers, before they have learned ; affirmyng they cannot 
 tell what, and speakyng evill of that which they know 
 not : prowde they are, and puffed up yn the imagina- 
 tion of their owne blynde senses, and judge themselfs 
 best of all other, because they can make a pale face The 
 of hypocrisy to the world, and cast a glass of dissem- Mulnerfet 
 bling water before the eyes of the simple people, as toiines. 
 thes Arrians do. But praised be God, his word is 
 lyvely and mighty, and beateth them al downe, lyke 
 an iron rod an earthen pot in peccs : and yet they are p- 
 so hard harted, and far from grace, that they wil 
 not yeld to the manifest trewth, when they have 
 nought justly to reply. Besydes cownterfeted words, 
 there is no pythe in them. Ful of contention and 
 backbytyng thes brawlyng heretycks are, under a 
 pretence of fayned holines, whom owre Saviour 
 Christ aptly compared to paynted sepulchres, which Matt. as. 
 be nothing els withyn but full of rotten bones : for 
 whereas trew faith is not yn the unity of Christ's 
 church, there is nothyng but abhomination in the 
 sight of God. For God, as the prophet saithe, 
 
 r F 2 
 
€20 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Psai. 67. maketh his people to dwell after one maner, in one 
 ^' "^b^ter ^'^^^^^ ^'^'^ maner of sects can this per- 
 
 awlj with verse generation away withall, more than with the 
 A^^htiie" ""^^y communion of Chryst's pure catholyke 
 trewpro- churche; to the which in no wise they will agree, 
 lessioii. albeit the same is the pillar and stablishment of 
 iTim.3. trewth, as S. Paul witnesseth to Timothy. I never 
 saw nether heard before of such a sight of gidy and 
 fantasticall heds, who delight only in singularity; 
 whom I do much pity, because they take so much 
 paynes to go to the dyvell. Arrogant syngularity, 
 and envious contention, be redy pathes leadyng to 
 the same, yn the which they walk manfully. Still 
 they have the scriptures in their mouths, and cry, 
 The scripture, the scripture ; but it cometh like a 
 beggar's cloke owte of their mouths, ful of patches, 
 The here- and all owte of fashion: and when they be by the 
 liiouri'nar- ^^rd rightly alleaged overthrowen, and they have not 
 gumenta- with rcason what to reply, yet will they never be 
 taiion. confounded, but either depart in fury, or els stop 
 Psai.sr. their ears at the sayings of the wise charmers, lyke 
 deaf serpents ; or els fall to scoldyng, which is their 
 surest divinity they fight withall. And if perchance 
 any of them be soberer than other, their answer is, I 
 pray you let us alone, owre conscyens is satisfyed, 
 you labour but yn vayn to go abowte to turn us. For 
 in self-love, blindnes, and vayne hypocrisy thes here- 
 tyks continue, be they never so charitably or learn^ 
 edly informed. 
 
 Ti.fs new ^nd where thev have nothing to lav against their 
 are ful of lovyng iuformcrs, then they ymagyne most spitefully 
 biasphe- and falsly (to declare whose children thev are) bias- 
 ports. phemies ; spreadyng the same abroad both by them^ 
 selfs, and by their adherents, against the sincere 
 professors of the gospel; that we make God the 
 author of synne, and that we say, let men do what 
 the will, it is not material, yf they be predestinate ; 
 and that we mayntayn all carnal liberty, dice, cardes, 
 dronkennes, and other inordinate thynges and games : 
 f^qcl Ayith thes I, among other, am most slaunderi 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 221 
 
 ously charged and defamed by thes owtragious here- 
 tyks, to whom I have gon abowte to my power to do 
 good, as God is my witnes : but I have receved the 
 reward of a prophet at their hands, (although I am 
 not worthy to be cownted under that glorious name) 
 which is shame, rebuke, slaunder, and slaying of 
 my good fame. They are lyk Satan their grands3^er 
 in this poynt, who was a lyar and a manquiller from jhon a. 
 the begynnyng. Thes presumptuous heretyks do 
 daily declare their cold charitye, which procedeth 
 owt of their cold faith; God forgive them, and in- p. 153. 
 flame them with a better spirit. I protest before 
 God and his angells, that I never ment, nether 
 said, any of thes infames, wherof I am belyed of 
 them, with many other good men. Only bycause I 
 holde and affirme, being manifestly instructed by 
 God's word, that the elect of God cannot finallye 
 perish, therfore they have pyked owt of their owne 
 malicious nailes the former part of thes blasphemies : 
 and because at another tyme I did reprove them of 
 their temerous and rash judgment, for condemnyng 
 of men, usyng thyngs indifferent, as shooting, bowl- 
 ing, hawkyng, with such lyke; provyng by the scrip- 
 ture, that all men in a temperancy might use them 
 in their dew tymes, and showing that honest pas- The iiere. 
 tyme was no synne, which thes contentious schis- jg^^""^ 
 matyks do improve, wherupon they do maliciously honest pas- 
 descant, as is before mentioned. And whether Perots at 
 have deserved to have thes reproches for tellyng 
 them the trewth, which they cannot abyde, let al 
 men judge that be of an upright judgment. Might 
 not thes hypocrites be ashamed of their bridleles, Jacob, i. 
 blasphemous tongues, if the divell had not rubbed 
 away all shame from their foreheds ? S. James saith, 
 that if any person, which would seme to be a gospel- 
 ler, refrayne not his tongue, his religion is yn vayne. 
 O! what a many of vayne caterpillers be there, 
 which corrupt the swete and wholsom flowers of the 
 gospel, to the shame therof, as much as it lyeth in 
 them. It had ben better for them never to have 
 
222 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 known the gospel, than by their prowde freewill 
 knowledge to go abowt to subvert the same. I would 
 they would be taught by the church of Christ, where 
 they ought to be, and become syncere confessors, or 
 Tiiehere- cls Icve botchyng up of hcresics, to their owne dam- 
 li^j'^ihe"''^' nation, and decevyng of many, and fall to their 
 scriptures ownc occupatiou, every man accordyng to his owne 
 under"' callyng, and Icarne to eate (with the swett of their 
 standyng. owne browcs) their bread, to helpe others as God's 
 wordc commaundeth them, and not to lye in corners 
 "Tdilfand ^y'^^ ''^umbledoryes, eatyng up the honey of the bees, 
 stick out and do nothyng els but nmrmur and stynge at the 
 against thn verity, and at all faithful laborours vn the Lordes 
 vynyard. Thus, by the way, I thought it good to 
 admonish you of other heretyks besides the Arrians, 
 who be handmaidens unto them, and do daily make 
 an entrance for them to encrease who belong to 
 one kyngdom of darkncs, although the one be not so 
 Mat. 15. high degree as the other. Blynd guydes they 
 are, and leaders of the blynd, and as many as follow 
 them, do fall into the dytche ; for, as it is said of 
 Prov. 14. Solomon, " There is a way that semeth to a man 
 right, and yet the end thereof tendeth to destruc- 
 tion." 
 
 Direct therfor your steps with the church of Christ 
 in thewaies of the gospel, and in brotherly unity, and 
 acompt it as the synne of witchcraft, to make di- 
 vision from the same, and God of his mercy either 
 turn their hearts shortly, or els confound them, that 
 they be not a shameful slaunder to the gospel, as 
 already they have began to be, to the great grief of 
 all faithful hearts, 
 p. 154. Now will I turne to the Arrian agayne, who 
 2 Cor. 11. transfigureth hymself into an angel of light, as Satan 
 The Arri- ofteutymcs doeth, that he might under the cloke of 
 "erfek'" holincs morc mightily deceve the simple folk. And 
 hoiiines. vcrcly he is a divil incarnate ; he hath a name that 
 Apoc.3. he lyveth, and indede is deade. Judge them not by 
 their owtwarde shew, wheryn they extoUe themselfs 
 wonderfully, and dazcl simple mens eys lyke larks. 
 
 jiioD r. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 223 
 
 For owr Master Christ prophesied of such false Mat. 7. 
 hypocrites to come, gevyng us warning to beware of 
 such as pretend the simplicity of a shew owtwardly, 
 and yet inwardely are ravening wolfes, devowring 
 the sowles and bodies of men unto perdition. S. Acts 20. 
 Paul departing from Ephesus said, there shold ryse 
 up men speaking pervers things, that they might 
 make scholars to runne after them. S, Peter setteth 
 me furth thes Arrians lyvely in their colours, and in 
 manner pointeth at them with his finger : " There 2 Peter 2. 
 hath ben," saith he, " false prophets amonge the 
 people, as there shall be among you false teachers, 
 which privily shall bringe yn pernitious sects, yea, 
 deniars of the Lorde, who hath bought them, pro- 
 curyng to themself swyft destruction, and many will 
 follow their poisons, by whom the way of trewth 
 shall be evil spoken." Who be such Judases unto Amans be 
 Christ as thes Arrians, which cease not to betraye ch^Tt" ^'^ 
 hym of his eternal Deity ? Who slaunder more the 
 trewth than they, denying Jesus to be the God of 
 trewth ? Thes be they of whom the good apostle 
 Jude speaketh of, which transpose the grace of owr 
 God into the wanton imagination of their own 
 braynes, and deny God, who is the onely Lord God 
 and owr Lorde Jesus Christ. " My mynde therfor," jude 1. 
 saith he, " is to put you in remembrance: for as 
 much as ye ons know this: how that the Lorde, 
 after that he had delivered the people owt of Egypt, 
 destroyed them which beleved not : the angels also, 
 which kept not their first estate, but left their own 
 habitation, he hath reserved yn cverlastyng chaynes 
 under darknes, unto the judgment of the great day." 
 Even so shall the Lord destroy thes unbeleving 
 Arrians, whom he did once through baptisme deliver 
 from the bondage of synne, bycause they have for- 
 saken the Deity of Christ, their original justice, and 
 compared hym unreverently and ungodly to them- 
 selfs, to whom eternal fyer belongeth, which is pre- 
 pared for the divell, and for thes Arrians, his chife 
 angels. Worse they are than the divels, which, in 
 
224 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Mat. 8. the eighth chapter of S. Matthew, did acknowledg 
 Acts 16. hym to be the eternal Son of God : and in the Acts 
 of the Apostles, they confessed Paul and Barnabas, 
 which were the servants and disciples of Christ, to 
 be the servants of God most highest. Thedivels, yn 
 Jaco. 2. James, do beleve and tremble at the majesty of 
 Mat. 28. Christ. The centurion, in the gospel of S, Matthew, 
 acknowleged hym verely to be the Son of God. 
 But thes hell-hounds are offended at his Eternal 
 Majesty, and wold have hym no better than them- 
 selfs, by creation. 
 
 Is this the profession of Christ, O ye antichrists? 
 Doth your fayned hollines tend to this end, to dis- 
 honour hym that is most holliest, and one God, 
 with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, of all hollines ? 
 O you painted hypocrites, doth your counterfeited 
 p. 155. love and dissemblyng patience, go abowt to abase 
 the eternal love of God, his beloved Son, O ye 
 haters of God ? Put off your shameles vysards, O 
 ye unbelevyng Arrians : put off your angelicall in- 
 fidelitie, and walk as you be, O you decevers of the 
 people. You say ye see, and yet be altogether 
 blynded ; for he that seith not Christ to be the ever- 
 lastyng Son of God, seith no light; for he is the 
 jhon. 1. veri Light, by whom all men be enlightned. Seke 
 therfor of hym your eye salve ; lest yn your blynde- 
 nes ye stumble shortly to eternal darknes. O what 
 The Arri- hugc blyudncs are they yn, which say, thei have no 
 theVhave syunc yu them ! Wheras S. Jhon playnely affirmith, 
 no synne. that whosocvcr saith he hath no synne is a lyar : 
 Pb^ii.°ii5. David saith, that all men be lyars : the prophet 
 Esa. 64- Esai saith, that all our righteousnes is lyke the cloth 
 of a menstruous woman. Shal we beleve lyars before 
 the faithful servants of God? If they know not 
 themselfs, is it any marvil though they know not 
 Luke 16. God? He that is unfaithful in a little, will also be 
 unfaithful yn much : he that is not ashamed ta 
 belye hymself, it is no wonder though he be bold to- 
 belye another, better than hymself. How may a 
 pur blynded man behold the brightness of the Son? 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 ,225 
 
 Who is so sore diseased as he, that beyng very syck 
 beleveth that he is whole ? Who knoweth not owre 
 flesh (as long as it is in this life) to be a lump of 
 synne ? Yea, and who fealith not the law of synne, Rom. 7, 
 which is yn owre members, still to strive against the 
 law of owre mynd.? S. Paul, who was taken upsCor. is. 
 into the third heaven, and saw suche thynges as is 
 not lawful for man to speak of, whose godly life 
 surmountith the rable of thes Arians, and yet he 
 durst not be so bold as to compare in purity with 
 Christ, nether to affirm that he was withowt synne, 
 but acknowleged synne to be in his body, and de- 
 syred that it might be taken from hym; to whom it 2 Cor. 12, 
 was not graunted, but that it shold remayne with 
 "hym for his spiritual exercise, and by grace to over- 
 run the same ; that where synne abundith, there 
 grace should superabund. Why do ye dense the 
 owtwarde sydes of your stynkyng vessels, O you 
 impure glorifiers of yourselfs, and see not the inward 
 abhomination which is in you ? Ye say ye be swete 
 before the Lord, and behold you stynk before the 
 face of the whole world, but specially before God, 
 and all his sayntes : for how can God but abhorre al 
 such as do take away the swete savor of his divine 
 nature from his Son; and to attribute that excellency 
 to themselfs which is not yn them ? Hath not God 
 hymself witnessed of man's impurity, saying, that 
 " all the thoughts of man be only prone unto evill r" Gen. e. 
 Is not this inclination to evil, which lurkith yn owre PwI. 50. 
 -flesh, synne, and the natural corruption, which we 
 sucked from owre first parents ? Learne to know 
 thyself better, and then shall you judge more up- 
 rightly of the Son of God. Clense thyne ynward 
 •filthines and synne, by an humble and repentant 
 confession of thyne owne unworthynes, and wicked- 
 nes towards thy Redemer, and then thyne owtward 
 shew of hollines might be somewhat worthy, which 
 now is duble divelishnes, for want of trew knowlege 
 both of thyself, and of faith to God. Know thyne 
 owne poverty and misery, and come to thy Saviour p- 15« 
 
 VOL. VII. G G 
 
226 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 whiche is riche with God, and hable of hymself to 
 enriche thee with all felicitye. Thou art lyke them 
 that be of the congregation of Laodicea, mentioned 
 
 Apoc. 3. in the ApocaUps, whych sayest with them, that I 
 am rych, and enryched, and want nothyng, and know- 
 est not indeed that thou art wretched and miserable, 
 both poor, blynd, and bare. I cownscl ye therfor 
 to the fyeri gold of the Deity of owre Christ, that 
 thou mightest through trew bylyf wex rich, and be 
 clothed with his whyt garmentes, that the shame of 
 thy nakednes might not appeare : as it doth now, 
 
 jhon 12. to thy great confusion. If you see not this, thou 
 arte one of them, whom Christ, for thyne infidelity, 
 towards hym, hath made blynd unto everlasting 
 damnation. 
 
 The Arians Thes Arians wold not be cownted miserable : 
 
 be counted ^"^^ ^^^^ cauuot away with this godly praier, which 
 
 miserable, the church usith, saying, " Lord have marcy upon 
 us, miserable synners." But S. Paul was not 
 
 Rom. ?. ashamed to say, " miserable parson that I am, who 
 shall deliver me from this bodye subject to death?" 
 He confesseth as well owre miserable as synful state 
 in this life ; and they that perceve the impurity of 
 owre nature, which it hath through the fall of 
 
 Rom. 3. 5. Adam, and the want of original justice, which we 
 loste by hym, cannot but crye, we are miserable, 
 
 Psai. 37. and say with David, *' I am miserable and made 
 croked, I went all day long sorrowfully :" and pray 
 
 Luke 19. with the blynde man of the gospel, " Jesu the Son 
 of David, have marcy upon us." What vayn re- 
 ligion is this of theirs ? What pharisaical leven do 
 thei scater abrod, what lying hypocrisy do they 
 mayntayne ? 
 
 But is this all ? No verely : it were too longe for 
 me to tuche their infinite errours they are infected 
 iheAri- withall. They deny the Old Testament to be of 
 the oid^ authority ; David's Psalmes be not to be used 
 Testament, as praicrs and praises to God; and thei are almost 
 Pwimes. bold with the Newe ; for they fynd fault with the 
 Lord's praier, and affirme that they nede not to say 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 227 
 
 for themselfs, let thy kyngdom come, for it is alredy They find 
 come upon them. And what nede we pray (say they) prter'* 
 for that we have alredy ? And we have no synne, Noster. 
 wherfor then shold we say, Jorg he us ozvre tres- 
 pases? O impudency, of all impudencies the great- 
 est! O infidelitie, more than ever was among the 
 brutish heathen ! Was there ever any that went 
 abowt to set God to schole before he hath taught us 
 how to pray ; and they say, we nede not so to pray. 
 The godly men, saith S. Peter, which did write the 
 scriptures, " speak not of themselfs, but by the in- 2 Pet. 1. 
 stinction of the Holy Ghost ; and thes frantyk anti- 
 christs will both correct and teach the Holli Ghost to 
 speak. Who, havyng any spytell in his body, may 
 not thynk yt well to be bestowed upon such wicked 
 blasphemers of God and his word? I wold my 
 spytell might be of as great vertue against them, as 
 the words of S. Paul were against Barjesus ; w hom Acts 13. 
 resistyng the belef of Christ, he called, the son of 
 the divel, and therwith struck hym blynd. Better 
 it were for a man to lose his owtward sight, wherby 
 corruptible thyngs be only seen, than to want the 
 inward, wherby God is perceved. And more pre- 
 cious is the glory of my Christ in my sight, than all ?■ i'^^- 
 the men of the world. The blynd Pharises I know 
 will be offended at this my saying, and thynke it is 
 uncharitably spoken ; but I passe not upon their 
 offence, answering them with Christ, " Let them Mat. li. 
 alone, they are blynd, and the leaders of the blynd. 
 He that is ignorant, let hym be ignorant still ; and 1 Cor. 14. 
 he that is filthy, let hym be more filthy ; but he thatApocaa. 
 is holy, let hym become more holy :" and beware of 
 thes pestiferous Arians leaven ; who besydes all this, The! deny 
 deny the benefy t of repentance to any parson that 
 synneth after baptisme, contrary to the manifest tisme. 
 word of God, saying, that " in whatsoever howr aEsech. 18. 
 synner doth repent hym of his synnes, thei shal be 
 forgyven hym." Do ye thynk that thes beasts are to 
 be borne withal } Say what ye will, they 
 The rest is wanting. 
 G G 2 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER XLIX. 
 
 Philpot to a certain lady ; encouraging her under 
 the present evil times. 
 FoxiiMSS. The sprite of joy and rejoycing be with you, and 
 bee you comforted, through his lovyng and comfort- 
 able leading and governance, and make continually 
 joyful your unfayned harte, my dearest sister in the 
 Lorde, agaynst all the fiery temptations of the enemy 
 in these oure dais, by Jesus Christ owr Saviour, 
 Amen. Praised and exalted be the name of owre 
 lyving God, for the trewth of his faithful promises, 
 which he maketh his people to fele in the tyme of 
 extremitic, when thei seme of the worlde to be for- 
 lorne and most miserable, such is the goodnes of 
 the omnipotencye of owre God, that he can and doth 
 make to his elect sower sweet, and misery felicitye. 
 Wherfor it was not without cause that the wise man 
 in his proverbs writeth, " Whatsoever happenith to 
 a just parson, it cannot make hym sorrowfuU." All 
 thyngs work to good unto them M'hich be good. Un- 
 righteous we are, and wicked of owreselfs, yea, v.'hen 
 we have owre gayest pecocks fethers on : but through 
 Christ, on whom we beleve, we are just, and in his 
 goodnes we are good : and herby have daily experi- 
 ence of his mercy and loving kyndnes towardes us 
 yn OMTe afflictions and miseries, contrary to man's 
 judgment. Therfor let us alwais, as David did, put 
 the Lord before us, and then shall we fynd as he 
 said, that " he is on my right hand, and I shall not 
 be moved." Sure it is as S. Paul said, " If God be 
 with us, who shall be agaynst us:" as who would 
 p. 158. say, that all that owre enemies can do, makith for 
 owre glory, so long as we abide yn God. What 
 hurt had Sidrach, Mysach, and Abdinego, by the 
 fyer, whyles the Lord walked Avith them? What 
 anoyance had Daniel by the fierce lyons in the 
 dungeon, the Lord beyng with hym? So mighty is 
 owre Lord, and hable, yea, and ready to comfort 
 such as put their whole trust in hym. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 229 
 
 Therfor, myn owne hart, be of good chere in thes 
 cruel dais; for thes are to the yncrease of owre glory; 
 they that bringe us low, do exalt us, and they that 
 kill us, do open the gates of eternal life. You by 
 the Sprit of God, wherwith your mynd is indewed, 
 do see that I say, and I by experience do feel it, 
 praise be to God therfor. I cannot but lament the 
 blyndnes, or rather madnes of the world, to see 
 how they do abhorre the prison of the body, yn a 
 most righteous cause, and litle or nothyng at all 
 regarde the prison of infydelity, in the which their 
 sowle is fetter'd most miserably, which is more 
 horrible than all the prisons of the world. How 
 much the sowle is more precious than the body, so 
 much is the captivity and mysery of the sowle more 
 to be lamented than of the body. God therfor be 
 blessed, which hath gyven your tender parson to 
 understand, that the libarty of the sowle surmountith 
 all the treasures of the world ; and that the sowle 
 beyng free, nothyng can be hurtful to the body. 
 Hold fast this liberty, for this is the freedom of the 
 children of God, by the which we passe withowt fear, 
 both through fyer and water. And where to the 
 world those be terrible, to the elect thei are joyous, 
 and full of glory. God spake to Moises in the 
 mownt, in fyer, thunder, and stormes ; and the 
 voice was so terrible to the people, that thei trembled 
 therat, and wished that God would not speak unto 
 them yn such wyse : but Moises face, comyng owt 
 of the same, was so bright, that the children of 
 Israel could not behold his face. Even so shall owre 
 faces be, yn the middest of owre fieri formes, that 
 owr enemies shall hereafter never be hable to behold 
 the brightnes of owr cowntenance. And although 
 we be made as black as the pot's bottom, that hang- 
 eth over the fyer, yet sure I am, that we shall be 
 made whyter than snow, and purer than silver, or 
 fine gold. If we have to joy in anything yn this 
 world, it is yn tribulations, by the which we are 
 certefied to be the children of God, and inheritors 
 
230 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 of his everlastyng kyngdom. By this, saith S. Jhon, 
 *' we know the love of Christ toward us, that he 
 gave his life for us." And by this we know we love 
 hym ; that we are redy at his callyng, to yeld owre 
 life for the testimony of his trewth to owre brothers, 
 that they might have occasion to learne by owre 
 faithful example, to esteme more the thyngs of God, 
 than of the world. 
 
 O God, increase this trew faith yn you; for I see 
 you hereby to be in possession of heaven. Con- 
 tinually through hope behold the thyngs that be not 
 seen, but yet hyden for owre greater rewards ; and 
 then shall not this noble faith perish, but grow to 
 perfection and fruition of God. What though this 
 p. 159. sack of dong which we carrye about us, doth pynch 
 and repyne at this owre pure faith, shall it discom- 
 fort us? No trewly, but make us more circum- 
 spect and vigilant, that we be not overthrowen in 
 owre right wais, since we have so familiar an enemy 
 
 By faith we 
 
 overcum ; and he that overcumith shal be crowned. 
 Therfore, the assaults of the flesh, and of the world, 
 wherewith we are to be pressed as long as we lyve, 
 ought to make us diligenter in spiritual thyngs, and 
 to be more desyrous to be delivered owt of this body 
 of corruption. Happy be we, that see the dawnger 
 of owr conflict, wherby we are admonished to be- 
 ware, and to runne to the strong hold of the name 
 of the Lord, owre defence, to the which, in all your 
 temtations, I do most hartely commit your faithful 
 harte for ever. 
 
 As concerning myne owne affares, synce I cam to 
 the bishop's colehowse, I have ben six tymes in 
 examination, twice before the spitell bishopes, and 
 ons of late before a great many of the lords of the 
 counsel, before whom I have more frankly, I thank 
 God, uttered my mynd than I did in any tyme 
 before. The matter laid against me was, the dispu- 
 tation in the convocation-howse two years past, 
 concerning their idol tlie masse ; the which by all 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 231 
 
 means thei wold have me recant; and I have an- 
 swered, that if the clargy that now rule the rost, can 
 prove yether their sacrament of the aultar to be a 
 sacrament, or els themselfs to be of the trew churche 
 of Christ, that I would be as conformable to their 
 doyngs as thei cowld desyer. I loke daily for my 
 final judgment, which was promised me yer this ; 
 but I thynk now they will defer it until the end of 
 the parliament. God, in whose hands my lyfe is, 
 hasten the tyme in his good pleasure, and make me 
 worthy of that great glory. You are as present with 
 me as I am with you. Christ gyve us a perfect 
 fruition one of another in his kyngdome. Owre 
 bretherne that be gon before us, do loke for us. 
 Hasten, O Lord, owre redemtion, and suffer us not 
 to be overcumed of evill, Amen. Owte of the 
 bishop's colehouse, wherof one Eleynye, dwellyng 
 in Pater-noster-row, gailer of Lolar's Towar, and 
 another named Fountayn, be kepers. The xiijth of 
 November. 
 
 Your owne bowels in Jesus Christ, 
 
 Jhon Philpott. 
 To my right welbeloved, and the very elect 
 
 lady of God, which hath chosen the 
 
 better part, this be delivered. 
 
 NUMBER L. p. 160. 
 
 A Letter by an unknown person to Bishop Boner: 
 reproving him freely for his cruelty^ and fore- 
 telling his downfal. 
 
 Wo be unto thee that destroyest, when thou wast FoxIiMss. 
 not destroyed : thou brakest the league, when 
 as none hath broken it with thee. For when 
 thou shalt leave off destroying, thou thyself 
 shalt be destroyed ; and when thou ccasest 
 from breaking tlie league, shal they break it 
 with thee. Esay 33. 
 
 Oh ! thou bloudy Boner, and idolatrous Bishop of 
 London ; oh ! thou most cruel tyrant of Sodoma, 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 and proud painted prelate of Gomorra, hear the 
 word of the Lord, and harken unto the voice of his 
 mouth. 13e thou warned by the power of his hand, 
 and hasten to escape the day of his fearful visitation. 
 For his fierce wrath is already kindled against thee, 
 and his lieavy displeasure shal shortly take hold upon 
 thee. For why, the great abundance of innocent 
 bloud, which thou hast so cruelly shed like water, 
 both in the city of London, and in the country round 
 about it, cryeth so sore for vengeance in the ears of 
 the Lord God of Hosts, that of his justice and most 
 righteous judgments he can no longer forbear thee. 
 The measure of thy sin and iniquity is filled up to 
 the brim : and thy wicked grapes of fiercenes and 
 cruelty be now ful ripe. Therfor shal the angel of 
 the Lord shortly come with his sharp sickle, and cut 
 thee down, as a cluster of corruption and wickednes, 
 and cast thee into the winefat of the fiercenes of 
 God's wrath, or lake that burneth with fire and 
 brimstone ; there to be tormented for ever, as thou 
 art most worthy, except thou repent, and turn to the 
 Lord in time. And altho thou dost believe, and hast 
 also in secret said, that there is no such place of pu- 
 nishment ; yet I assure thee, even in the name and 
 word of the Lord, that thou shalt shortly have per- 
 fect experience, and true tast, and feeling of it, unles 
 I say, thou do speedily repent, and surcease from thy 
 bloudy proceedings, and butcherly slaughter of the 
 Lord's poor simple sheep. 
 
 To reherse unto thee the fearful examples of cruel 
 Cain, Nemroth, Pharaoh, Achab and wicked Jeza- 
 bel his wife, Pashur, Nabucadonasur, Hamon, Holi- 
 fernes, Antiochus, Pilate, Herod, Annas, and Caia- 
 phas, with thy predecessor, desperate Judas, which 
 hanged himself, I think it would little or nothing 
 p. 161. pierce thy stony heart, which is hardened as Pharao's, 
 because thou dost not only deny the holy scriptures, 
 but also that there is any God, or life after this. 
 Therfore I will let them pass, and also the examples 
 of cursed Nero, Domitianus, Trajanus, and divers 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 233 
 
 Other, whose steps thou dost so directly follow, that 
 at the length thou shalt be sure to fall into the same 
 pit of perpetual destruction, that they are in, with 
 them to be tormented together for ever ; except, I 
 say still, thou do truly repent, and turn to the Lord 
 in time. But if the threatned vengeance of God, 
 against whom thou dost strive, nor the fearful exam- 
 ples of them, whose footsteps thou dost follow in al 
 points, will nothing quench the flaming heat of thy 
 mahcious mind, thy greedy thirst after innocent 
 bloud, and thy unsatiable desire of destroying God's 
 dear children ; yet let the very shame and obloquy 
 of the world, wherunto thou art deeply fallen, some- 
 thing abate thy ravenous raging, and asswage thy 
 fierce tyrannous roaring against the people of God. 
 For not only England, but also the most part of the 
 whole world, speaketh shame of thy unmerciful do- 
 ings. Every man almost can tel upon his fingers 
 ends, how many of God's dear servants thou hast 
 burned, and how many thou hast murdered and fa- 
 mished in prison, within these three quarters of this 
 year. The whole sum surmounteth to a XL per- 
 sons, or thereabouts. Every child can say, that can 
 any whit speak, " Bloudy Boner is Bishop of Lon- 
 don." Thou art become the common slaughter slave 
 to all thy fellow bitesheeps, (bishops I would say) 
 and so art thou called every where, and that of all 
 sorts of men ; yea, even of the papists themselves. 
 There are thousands that bear thee a good fair face, 
 and flatter thee for advantage, which speak shame of 
 thee, as they may well enough, behind thy beastly 
 back. 
 
 I am credibly informed, that divers of my fellow 
 bishops, and some of thine own chaplains, do hear- 
 tily abhor thee, more than thy beastly proceedings, 
 which be against all law, riglit, equity, and con- 
 science. 
 
 Oh ! bloudy Boner, and most filthy bastard born, 
 as thy other brethren were, what hast thou to do to 
 condemn any man, or keep them in thy cruel cole- 
 
 VOL. VII, H H 
 
234 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 house to famish them, which are not of thy dioces ? 
 Cannot thine own laws, which yet are too much 
 cruel, bridle thy unsatiable desire of shedding the 
 bloud of them, with whom by no law or reason thou 
 hast any thing to do ? Shal al the world say to thy 
 shame, that bloody Boner is the common cut-throa^ 
 and bloud-shedder, for all the bishops in England ! 
 Oh ravening wolf, art thou so hungry again so soon, 
 that for haste to satisfy thy greedy desire, thy cubbs 
 must be fain to bring the sheep forth of other mens 
 folds ? Oh ! butcherly bloud-shedder, is there no 
 mercy in thy cruel hands ? Wast thou so handled, 
 when thou hadst most justly deserved it ? Hast thou 
 found that at the hands of other, which so many at 
 this day feel at thine ? No, no ; for then hadst thou 
 come too short to the supping of so much bloud of 
 them whom thou hast most cruelly slain. But trust 
 unto it, thou cruel tyrant, thou hast not yet escaped 
 the mighty and terrible hand of God, no more than 
 p. 162. thy bloudy brother, wily Winchester, hath done, if 
 thou do still despise his great mercy and long suffer- 
 ing, be thou well assured thou shalt not long escape 
 his fearful judgment, and violent fire, which shortly 
 shal consume thee, and al other his adversaries, to 
 the forewarning and terrible example of al tyrants, 
 and cruel murderers, unto the world's end. 
 
 Repent, therfore, you priest's son, I say, repent 
 in time, and surcease from thy most wicked proced- 
 ings. Lay away thy tyrant-like tyranny, and be thou 
 sure the Lord hath yet mercy enough in store for 
 thee. Surely, his great patience and long suffering 
 would fain draw thee, and all other, unto speedy 
 repentance. But if thou have hardened thy cruel 
 heart, as Pharao did his, so sinning against the Holy 
 Ghost, be thou right well assured thy final destruc- 
 tion is hard at hand. Make as merry as thou wilt, 
 thou shalt shortly know thy fare. Longer shalt thou 
 not tary here, than thou hast wrought thy appointed 
 feat. But then shalt thou also go to thy place, as 
 the very man of God, good father Latymer, said to 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 ^35 
 
 that cursed Winchester ; whose words he hath found 
 true, as thou shalt do mine : for God wil get his 
 name the glory over thee, or ever it be long ; that 
 our posterity, which is yet to come, may praise him 
 for the same. Thou strivest against the stream, 
 and dost wrestle with him in vain. Thou shalt not 
 bring al thy pestilent purposes to pass, though thou 
 wouldest brast thine heart about it. Hamon shal 
 hang upon his own gallows, do the best thou canst. 
 The little mustard wilbe the greatest tree in God's 
 garden, though the godless Gardiner, and thou, have 
 gon never so much about to root it up. Remember 
 the saying of an old doctor, " The bloud of the mar- 
 tyrs," saith he, " is the seed of the gospel." When 
 one is put to death, a thousand spring up in his stead. 
 Zorobabel wilbe found no lyar, which said, that the 
 truth should have the victory. Christ doth tell thee, 
 and all the rest, that it shalbe too hard for you al to 
 kick against the prick. 
 
 Therefore it were best for you all to follow the 
 good counsil that Gamaliel gave your predecessors, 
 which put Christ to death ; lest while you be striving 
 against God, you utterly perish in his anger ; for his 
 wrath is already kindled hot against you. But if 
 thou wilt needs still precede forth in thy wickedness, 
 until thou fall into the pit of perdition, (the wrath 
 and just judgment of God provoking thee therto) 
 yet for very shame of the world, if thou be not alto- 
 gether a beast without shame, meddle with no mo 
 than be of thine own diocess. Seek not to become 
 the slave and common slaughter-man to all thy bloudy 
 brethren, and very children of Satan, whom Christ 
 calleth rightly, a murderer from the beginning. I 
 say not this, for that I think thou canst shorten any 
 of God's elect children's lives before the time, that 
 God hath appointed by his divine will and pleasure ; 
 but because I would fain se some equity appear in 
 their doings, which hitherto have shewed themselves 
 most detestable and devilish, as the most simple in 
 
 H H 2 
 
236 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 the world may easily discern. And I also thought 
 it good, yea, and my very bounden duty to give you 
 p. 163. warning in God's behalf, that thou mayest be more 
 excuscless at the great day, when I and many other 
 are to be called in heavy witnes against thee. And 
 take these my doings as thou list, yet shall my con- 
 science hereby be freed before God, and thine the 
 further burthened ; and also thy shameless doings 
 the further known to al, and spoken of to thyne in- 
 famy and reproch. 
 
 Before God I speak it, if thou do cause that emi- 
 nent servant of God, good Master Philpot, to be put 
 to death, now thou hast (unrighteously condemned) 
 him, I will cause as many copies of this as I can to 
 be cast abroad into every part of this realm : so that 
 thy swollen cheeks shal even tingle at the hearing of 
 it. I know thou, or some other for thee, wil prac- 
 tise thine accustomed craft of conjuring, sorcery, or 
 witchcraft, to come to the knowledg of me. But I 
 set not a pin by al thy familiar spirits, no, though 
 thou have a principal devil, even Beelzebub himself. 
 For you can do no more to me than God will give 
 you leave, for the setting forth of his glory, and my 
 commodity. Therfore his will be don, for it is onley 
 good. God graunt mine always to be obedient, and 
 subject to the same. Amen. 
 
 It is not for fear, I write not my name, 
 Sith God can preserve me forth of thy hands ; 
 Yet for to tempt him I were to blame. 
 And needless to bring myself into bands. 
 
 My time is not come, therfore I wil tary, 
 gtjli trusting in God I s^iall not miscarry, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 237 
 
 NUMBER LI. p i64- 
 
 Cardinal Pole, Archbishop of Canterbury, his me- 
 tropolitical visitation of the diocese of Lincoln. 
 With the articles of visitation. 
 
 Comperta Sf Detecta in visitatione reveretf"'- do- 
 mini cardifialis per reveren. patrem Johannem 
 Lincolniens. epiim. in dioc sua Lincoln, a festo 
 Pascli anno Domini millesimo quingeyi""" quin- 
 quagesimo sexto; et deinceps exercita ; se- 
 quuntur. 
 
 Thoms' Waller de Alwincle in dioc' Petribur- Foxii MS3. 
 gensi delectus, q"* daret operam magicis artibus. Et ^^^J^^' 
 q** consuluisset quendam Willmu' Atkinson de Yard- 
 wel in com. Lincoln. & Johem, Tossell de Baltissham 
 in com. Cantabr' homines perficos, & fatiloquos, con- 
 fessus est. Et ulterius exaiat' quid illi dixissent, re- 
 spondit, alterum predixisse, imminere dco' Thome 
 Waller suspendium in proximis comitiis apud North- 
 ampton. Alterum predixisse, q** evaderet suspen- 
 dium ; sed vix, & cum magna difficultate. Pendente 
 hac causa coram nobis, dicus. Thorns' Waller in 
 proximis comitiis fuit convictus de sacrilegio; & 
 pependisset apud Northampton (ut dicitur) ni aufu- 
 gisset. 
 
 Ormundus Hill de Thometon presbr' conjugat' in Presbyter 
 dioc' Lincoln, unde prius efFugerat, comprehensus, '^''"J"^*'' 
 ab uxore illicita separatus fuit; salutari penitentia 
 utriq; injuncta, 
 
 Dns. Thoms' Nix de Caisho in com. Bedf. presbr. Presbr. 
 quondam uxorat' & ante biennium per nos divorcia- ""■'"^^*"** 
 tus, convictus fuit post divortium predcm. consuetu- 
 dinem stupri cum uxore sua pretensa hu'isse. Quod 
 & confessus est, & penitentiam sibi injunctam tarn 
 apud Caisho, quam apud Bedf. in maxima hominum 
 frequencia peregit. Post penitentiam peractam, hu- 
 militer petiit se admitti ad ministrandum, & fuit 
 admissus. 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 Fuga. ex- Domina Anna Graie, uxor Henrici Graie militis, 
 coicata. neglcctis censuris ecclesiasticis, stetit per integrum 
 jam annum exco'icata. Undc ad dnos. regem & re- 
 ginam pro brevi de exco'icata capienda scribcndum 
 decrevimus. 
 
 p. 165. Anthonius Meeres in com. Lincoln, armigcr, cita- 
 " ' tus ut compareret coram nobis ; eo quod eucharis- 
 liam in fcst. Pasche non recepissct, fugit ad partes 
 transmarinas. Ut dicitur, stat excoicat. 
 
 Fuga. Grauntham vidua in principio visitac'onis 
 
 nre' simili de causa fugit ad Ducissam Suff. in part, 
 transmarinis, ut dicitur. 
 
 Fasciculus. Thoms' Armcstrougc de Corbie in com. Lincoln, 
 armiger, & Elizab. ejus uxor de heresi contra sacra- 
 mentum altaris, & auricularum confessionem & auc- 
 toritat. Scdis aplice' convicti, se humiliter submi- 
 serunt, & publice recantaverunt : et feria tertia ebdo- 
 inade Penthecostes in maxima hominum frequentia 
 in processionibus in ecclia' catho' Lincoln, fasciculos 
 portaverunt : ac deinde Dominica sequenti apud 
 Grauntham fasciculos etiam portaverunt, habita utro- 
 biq; concione ad populum. 
 
 Combiisius Thomas More in ecclia' parochi divi Martini 
 Leicestrie, ac post etiam in ecclia' dive Margarita 
 xxi die Aprilis 1656. coram nobis comparuit, & mul- 
 tas hereses defendit : dicens inter cetera, " This is 
 my failh, that in the sacrament of the aultar is not 
 the body of Christ ; no more than if I myself shuld 
 geve one a pece of bread, and sale, Take, eate, this 
 is my body : meaning my own body within my dub- 
 let." Undc sententia contra imp' lata. Scriptum 
 est ad dominos regem & reginam : et per breve De 
 keretico coffiburendo, apud Leicester predict, mense 
 Junii fuit combustus. 
 
 RaMirapu- Maior ville Bedford scripsit nobis, quendam in 
 
 b"ium."'' ludibrium ordinis sacerdotalis rasisse verticem pueri 
 infra bimatum ; exquirens nram' sententiam. Cui 
 rescripsimus ; & super eo pars rea peregit publicam 
 peniten' in mercato de Bedford. 
 
 siiDODia. Robertus Wakeley rcor de S tough ton parva in 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 239 
 
 com. Hunt, propter simoniam coactus bn'ficium 
 suum dimittere. 
 
 Thomas Hulcocke, curat, eclie' omnium s'ctor' in Curato pe- 
 Huntingt. quia ministravit eucharistiam Simoni I'j'J^"^^''''"" 
 White, Georgio Hasseley, & aliis, sine confessione 
 auriculari, sed cum confessione generali in Anglica 
 lingua, sicut fieri solebat tempore schismatis; primum 
 in gaolam est per nos injectus. Deinde etiam, pub- 
 lica penitent est illi injuncta: quam peregit. Et 
 injunctum est eidem, ne amplius ministraret in dio- 
 cesi Lincoln. Et super eo recessit. 
 
 Conquestum est nobis, qd dns' Oswaldus Butler, Oswai. 
 nuper rector de Wodhall in com. Bedford, adhuc J^^'J^^J''^'^' 
 tenet mulierem suam in amplexibus adulterinis : Wodhaii. 
 quern citandum fore decrevimus. Conipertum est 
 etiam, q** nunquam fuit presbr' ordinatus. Tanien 
 omnio sacramenta tempore schismatis ministrasset. 
 Pro quo submisit se; & injuncta est ei penitent' pub- 
 lica. Quam peregit in eccl'iis de Wodhall, & see' 
 Marie in Bedford. 
 
 Anna Drewrie parochie de Noviell, vivit in am- p. lec. 
 plexibus adulterinis cum dno. Johanne Gascoine, ^V'"" ■ 
 uiilite. Super quo citamus utrumq; d cus Johannes A.iuite- 
 comparuit & submisit se. Cui injunctum est, ne 
 dcam' Annam in suum consortium amplius admit- 
 teret; sed suam uxorem I'timam ad se reciperct. 
 Quod promisit se facturum. Sed promisso non 
 stetit. 
 
 Eadem Anna non comparuit. Quare stat exco'i- Excoicata, 
 cata. Quare decrevimus scribendum regie majestati 
 pro brevi de excdicato capiejido. 
 
 Notati sunt Edmundus More & Maria Lee de Edmund. 
 Medmenam, q** viverent in amplexibus adulterinis. Malfutcc. 
 Diet' Maria citata venit : de crimine objecto com- 
 petenli numero manifeste purgavit. Ut in actis apud 
 Missendem magnam xxiiii'" Aprilis apparet. 
 
 Thomas Troughton citatus venit coram nobis, & Tho.n. 
 cotnmissionariis regiis, sexto Julii, anno Dni. 1556'°. 
 Et convictus fuit malicios^ protulisse hec verba An- i>eiis. 
 glicana, " The belles of the church be the deviil's 
 
240 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 trumpettes." Ac etiam ista verba, " The ivel churche 
 did ever persecute the goode churche, as they do 
 now :" precedcnti sermone de hcreticis cumbustis 
 apud London. Super quo obligatus ad recantatio- 
 nein publicam per scriptuni, De recognitione. 
 Presbj'teri Anthonius Redshawe de Leiton, & Thomas Bell 
 conjugati. Mollcsworthe in com. Hunt, citatis viis & modis, 
 non comparuerunt. Ideo stant exco'icati. Unde 
 scribendum decrevimus pro brevi, De excoicat. ca- 
 piendo. 
 
 Carnesco- Hcuricus Bumebic, Johannes Marcie, Thomas 
 iTquIdra- Sclbic, Xpo'ferus Kendal, Will'mus Maxey, Alicia 
 gcsiina. Selbie & Thomas Felde, de Aconberce Weston, con- 
 victi & confessi, q** in quadragesima absq; dispensa- 
 tione carnes comedissent, in carcerem sunt conjecti. 
 Ac postea peregerunt penetent. sibi injunctam, viz. 
 Fascicules portando in villa de Huntington. Die 
 Sab'ti post Dominicam in albis, ac crastino ejusdem 
 Sab'ti in eccl'ia paroch. de Aconbery Westonne. 
 PalraeSun- Vigesimo septimo die mens. Aprilis anno predco. 
 •^"y- Laurentius Burnebie de Brampton detectus & con- 
 Cereraony victus q"* Domiuica in ramis Palmarum, cum vicarius 
 """^ ^ ' aperiret valvas ecclie' baculo crucis, dicus' Laurentius 
 per modurn ludibrii dixit, " What a sport have we 
 towards. Will our vicar ronne at the quintine with 
 God Almightie? Super qo. subniisit se : et injuncta 
 est ei publica penetentia: quam peregit, prout in actis. 
 Nonresi- Eodcm die Nicholaus Abbot, rector de Branfelde 
 dec rector, officio uotatur. Quod iiou rcsidet in rectoria sua. 
 Et citatus non comparuit. Quare dns. decrevit eun- 
 dem citandum in eccl'ia sua. Et vocandum ad resi- 
 dentiam sub pena deprivationis. 
 p. 167. XVIII Aprilis anno Dni. antedict. injunctum est 
 TarifdJ^'' vicario de Spaldwike, ut prolem ex adulterine con- 
 Spaidwike.jugio, tcmporc schismatis susceptam, in scandalum 
 aliorum, amplius in brachiis suis non circumferret. 
 Ac data est illi insuper quEedam recantatio, quam 
 publice in eccl'ia sua ex Spaldwike legit. 
 Dilapidatio Fructus eccl'ie de Spaldwike, parcelle prebende 
 caneeiii. Stowc scqucstrat. fucFunt propter dilapidationem, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 241 
 
 & notabilem ruinam cancelli ibm. Ac reparatione 
 sufficienti facta, eadem sequestratio relaxata est ult. 
 Julii. 
 
 Rich'us Simpson, Ric'us Whittel & Henricus Bar- ruga prop- 
 rey de villa See. Ivonis notati sunt, aufugerunt 
 propter religionem. Se humiliter submiserunt ; & 
 hereses quas prius defenderant, recantabant. Unde 
 a sententia excoi'cationes absoluti, in gaolam pri- 
 mum intrusi, publicam peniten. fasciculos gerentes, 
 peregerunt. 
 
 Vicarius de Stewkeley mag. detectus, q^ Eucharistia 
 
 sacramentum Eucharistie inconfessis ministrasset in ^"'^ 
 
 ... lesbis. 
 
 festo Pasche ult. & confessionem auricularem peten- 
 tibus negasset; convictus in gaolam est detrusus ; ac 
 recantationem publice coram parochianis suis pro- 
 nuntiavit, prout plenius apparet in actis. 
 
 Rob'tus Cupies, sacerdos de Eiton detectus, 
 he'ns pensionem quinque librarum, in otio vivit, nulli 'notio. 
 cure deserviens, cui dns. injunxit, q** preparet se ad 
 deserviend. alicui cure, cum ad hoc vocatus fuerit. 
 
 Faucet, sacerdos ac pedagogus apud sc'um Neo- Sacerdos 
 tarn, notatur, q'^ tenet quandam Elizabetham Wil- u""; 
 
 ' '1 T. . rein, fugit. 
 
 liams, quam tempore scnismatis duxerat : antequam 
 citatus fugit. Citata tamen Elizabeth comparuit. 
 Cui a dno. est injunctum, ne de cetero admittat 
 dcum' Faucet in suum consortium, quousq; divor- 
 tium aucte' eccl'ie sit inter eos factum. 
 
 Injunctum est parochianis See' Neotis, q^ citra Recdifi- 
 ultimum diem, hujus mensis reedificent omnia altaria, "lil"^' 
 qua? ante schisma fuerunt in eadem eccl'la; imposi- 
 tione sive taxa in parochianOs ibm. facta, lisdem 
 etiam injunctum est, q** citra finem Pasche prox. re- 
 edificent crucifixorium cum imaginibus ad hoc neces- 
 sariis inposterum facta, ut prius. 
 
 Injunctum est parochianis de Brampton, q** reedi- Reedifi- 
 fjcent crucifixorium, k quatuor cruces lapideas infra fi"oHum" 
 eandem parochiam, citra festum Natalis Dni. prox' 
 sumptibus communibus. 
 
 Injunctum est parochianis de AVrabie, q^'vestia-v fstiarium 
 rium plumbo coopertum per ipsos prius detractum, ju^"""" 
 
 VOL. VI r. II 
 
«42 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 reedificent, citra finem Sci. Michaelis Archangeli 
 prox. 
 
 p. 168. Ambrosius Sutton dc Burton in com. Lincoln, 
 ncsvesd. amiigcr, detectus est, q'^ tempore quadragesime car- 
 nes comedisset. vocatus comparuit, & allegabat bul- 
 1am dispensationis a dno. papa sibi concessam, quam 
 produxit, cujus tenor continet, q** durante infirmitate 
 tantum. cum consilio utriusq; medici citra scanda- 
 lum, exceptis feriis, quarto, sexto & sabbato, come- 
 dere liceret. Compertum tamen est, q** inconsultis 
 medicis, omnibus diebus, indiscriminatim, cum nulla 
 laboraret infirmitate, in grave aliorum scandalum, co- 
 mederet, super quo, se submisit. Cui dns. peniten. 
 injunxit. 
 
 Sequestra- Emuudus Piko, firmarius de Wilden, obligatus est 
 paratione. pro rcparatiouc omnium edificiorum rectorie ibm. 
 infra biennium faciend. Quam repartionem d'cus 
 Pike magna ex parte fecit ante mensem Junii. Quo 
 tempore eccl'ia vacavit per mortem ultimi incumben. 
 ibm. Unde dns. posuit fructus ejusdem eccl'ie sub 
 sequestratione pro reliqua reparatione faciend. dco' 
 Pike interim manente obligate. 
 Houghton Gardiani presentant cancellum esse in maxima 
 ruina, culpa approprietarii : ac rectoriam predictam 
 nuper pervenisse ad dispositionem reverend™ dni. 
 cardinalis. Unde dns. epus' detulit detectum ad 
 prefatum reverendissimum dn'um. 
 rodington Gardiani presentant cancellum defectum pati in 
 vietris fenestris atq; rectoriam esse in magna ruina ; 
 ac quadragesimam partem fructuum non esse dis- 
 tributam. XX"" Junii comparuit Thorn's Coke fir- 
 marius ac procurator rectorie ibm. ac promisit re- 
 parationem cancell. citra festum sti. Johannis Bapte', 
 ac rectorie ante festum Mich'is : et promisit dis- 
 tributionem xl""^ (quadragessime) partis ad statim. 
 Unde dns. assignavit ad certificand. Super pre- 
 missis prox. Curia apud Bedford post festura 
 Mich'is. 
 
 rect. ap» 
 propriator. 
 
 chancel. 
 
 Mamr' Will'mus Smithe de Chalgrave, detectus 
 eccii'ier"" est, q^h'uit de bonis eccl'ie de Totern-hoo, octo- 
 
 Octo vac 
 cx de bonis 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 243 
 
 vaccas. Secundo die Junii anno Dni' 1556'° com- 
 paruit Will'mus Smithe, & allegavit predictas vaccas 
 esse dni. regis, ex concessione statuti parliamenti, ac 
 se esse generalem supervisorem ac custodem humoi' 
 bonorum pro parte dni. regis. Unde dns. decrevit 
 supersedend. in causa. 
 
 Gardiani presentant, populosum esse oppidum : Dunstable, 
 ac ibm. nec rectorem esse, nec vicarium perpetuum, [or,"neJ^ii- 
 qui divinis officiis fungatur ; sed conductitium tantum cariu*. 
 curatum, precio conductum. Qui predicatur, ut pos- 
 sit. Ac restoriam jam esse in dispositione dni. car- 
 dinalis. Unde dns. detulit detectum ad reveren- 
 diss"" cardinalem. 
 
 Gardiani presentant, cancellum esse in maxima Wariingioa 
 ruina, ac rectoriam pertinere ad dnum. cardinalem. ibnl!Tn^ 
 Unde dns. detulit detectum ad predem' reverendiss"" 
 cardinalem. 
 
 Item, Gardiani presentant horreum vicarie ibm. ^^^^^^^ 
 fere collapsum esse. XXVP" Junii anno predco' vidrieToj- 
 comparuit vicarius, & allegavit portionem vicarie sue '"psum. 
 esse perquam exiguam ; ac ruinam factam antequam 
 ipse vicarius ibm. fuerit Unde dns. assignavit eidem, 
 ut hoc anno expendat in reparatione dci' horrei vi- 
 carie, xxs. 
 
 Cancellum eccl'ie detectum est indigere magna Saiford 
 reparatione : ac rectoriam esse dni. cardinalis. Unde 
 dns. detulit detectum ad rev™ dnum. cardinalem. 
 
 Thomas Lawton detectusest, q*" abfuit ab uxore sua Cranfeid. 
 viii. annos, ac q'*rediit cum duobus nothis. xxvi'° abfu|°"i, 
 Junii, anno Dni. 1556, comparuit curat, ibm. cum ""'e. 
 Gardianis, & certificabant predict. Thomam inpre- 
 sentiarum detineri in carcere regis apud Bedford. 
 Unde dns. decrevit supersedend. donee predict. 
 Thorns' sui juris fuerit. 
 
 Cancellum eecl'ie, ac tota rectoria fere delapsa. Ampthiii. 
 xxvi'" Junii anno predco' comparuit rector imb. ac ^^'o"* 
 allegavit, se noviter mstitutum m eadem r coria, ac 
 non esse adhuc in reali possessione ejusdem; nec 
 intendere se eandem possidere : eo q'' decime maxima 
 partis, ac maxime fructuos. terre illius parochie, viz. 
 
 I I 2 
 
344 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 vicaria va- 
 cua. 
 
 Cancellum 
 in ruin a. 
 
 earum terrarum, que parcis dni. regis Henrici octavi 
 ibm. vicinis nuper incendabantur, a rectorc auferun- 
 tur : qucmadmoduni & ceteris rectoribus ac vicariis 
 ibm. vicinis. Ac allegavit ceteras decimas ibin. debit, 
 vix sufficere ad tenuem curati victum. Undo dns. 
 hoc detcctum decrevitr eferend. ad reverend""" dnum. 
 cardinalein. 
 
 Litiinston. Gardiani pn'tant vicariam ibm. vacuam fuisse tres 
 Ilia! annos ; eo quod portio vicario assignata sit nimis 
 
 tenu is. Et allegabant rectoriam esse dni. cardinalis. 
 
 Unde dns. retulit detectum ad reverendiss""" dnum. 
 
 ut supra. 
 
 Fietwike, Gardiani pn'tant, vicaiiam vacuam fuisse fere 
 tres annos propter tenuitatem dotationis vicarie. Ac 
 allegabant r coriam perquisitam esse per quendam 
 magistrum Loude. 
 Potton. Cancellum eccl'ie in ruina. Culpa approprietarii. 
 Ac Gardiani putant rev"""'" cardinalem habere dis- 
 positionem rectorie ibm. 
 Tswortiie. Cancellum eccl'ie est ruinosum. Est in disposi- 
 canceiium. ^j^^^g ^^^^ cardiualis. Unde dns. retulit ad rev""""" 
 dnum. predict. 
 
 Vicaria diu vacua permansit : quia tenuis dotatio 
 \^icaria va- gj^jgjgj^^ uon sufficit curat. alendo. rectoria pertinet 
 ad rev*"""" dominum cardinalem. Unde dns. detectum 
 ad eund. retulit. 
 Bedford Gardiani pn'tant vicariam ibm. tres fere annos 
 rla vaJila"* ^acuaui fuissc. Eo quod portio vicarii non sufficit 
 curat, alendo. Unde dns. detectum retulit ad rev""'" 
 dnum. cardinalem. In cujus dispositione r'coria 
 ibm. est. 
 
 p. 170. Milo Redshawe detectus est, q^ bis in quadrage- 
 Contlfvio sima non conntcbatur vicano ibm. xxv Junn, com- 
 '"•Tai!f'^ paruit diet. Redshawe, & confessus est, qd. semel in 
 quadragesima confitebatur. Unde dns. injunxit sibi 
 publjcain peniten. & eum dimisit. 
 wutton. Gardiani pn'tant cancellum eccl'ie esse in ruina: 
 Cdiicoiium. i c'oriam. esse reverend"' dni. cardinalis. Unde 
 (Ins. retulit detectum ad reverenm""" dnum. Cardi- 
 nalem ; eo q** appropriata est clero. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 245 
 
 Presentant gardiani, q** duos jam annos rc'oria Deme. 
 
 Rectofia 
 mpio- 
 
 ibm. habit. & impropriata est decano & capitulo ; 
 Wigorniens : ac qd, interim nullus est ibm. dotatus pr'^ita- 
 I'time vicarius. Ac q'' sepenumero destituti sunt 
 curato; cum interim ampla sit rc'oria, ac humoi' 
 que anteactis temporibus laudabilem prebuit hospi- 
 talitatem. 
 
 Vicaria diu permansit vacua : quia nullus curatus TUiesworth 
 eandem acceptare vult. Domina Longe perquisivit ^ua! 
 rc'oriam. 
 
 Mag'ir ac socii collegii see' Trinital' Cant, appro- Roxton. 
 prietarii ibm. detecti sunt, qd. deberent comparare & tfcfi" 
 eccl'ie ibm. unam capam pro diebus festivis con- ^o'l i^"""' 
 gruam, xx. Junii 1556, comparuit firmarius rc'orie, ,,roprietarii 
 ac promisit se mertiaturum diet, approprietariis, ut 
 emendent detectum citra festum Mich'is. Unde 
 dns. decrevit supersedend. ad ilium diem. 
 
 Cancellum ibm. indiget reparatione. Rectoria est Risiey. 
 rev""*" dni. cardinalis. Unde dns. decrevit referend. 
 Causam ad predict, dnum. cardinalem. 
 
 Vicaria per quatuor annos vacua. Quia dotatio 
 ejusdem non sufficit vicar, alend. rc'oriam ibm. per-cuT '^ 
 quisivit quedam Anna Butler, nuper vidua, 
 
 Vicaria vacua permansit supra duos annos prop- wiiungton 
 ter insufficient, dotationem ejusdem. Dns. Will'mus ^J""^ 
 Peter perquisivit rectoriam. 
 
 Nullus rector, nec vicarius dotatus ibm. decime Woobome 
 perquisite sunt per dum. Joh'em Russel, nuper de-Ior.ncJ" 
 
 functum. vicarius. 
 
 Gardiani pn'tant quandam domum hospitalem Bedford, 
 apud Bedford, vocat. Anglic^, S. Leonard's Hospital, hospitaiii. 
 occupatam fuisse per multos annos jam tempore 
 schismatis, per dnm. Joh'em Braie : ac jam eandem 
 perquisitam esse per quendam Johannem Albainum 
 de Bedford : ac valorem ejusdem esse xv'il. v'\s. \n\d. 
 annuatim consistend. in temporalibus. Fundatio 
 ejusdem in omnibus violata est, & fuit per plures 
 annos. 
 
 Presentant gardiani quandam fundationem hospi- T«5dington. 
 talis Ibm, m omnibus esse & luisse per plures annos vioiuta. 
 
246 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 violatam ; ac fructus ejusdem occupatos esse per 
 p i?i- laicos, Ac egregiam ibm. domum magistro & fratri- 
 bus hospitalis constitutam, in magnam prolapsam rui- 
 nani. Valor ejusdem domus hospitalis est viii /. an- 
 nuatim iii^. \md. 
 Derniy. Gardiatii pntant' cancellum reparatione indigere, 
 Canceiium. culpa approprictarii, & firmarii r'corie ibm. xviii" die 
 Junii, anno Dni. 1556, apud Whitchurche comparuit 
 Will'mus Tillxley, armiger, firmarius r'corie ibm. & 
 allegavit dcam' rectoriam concessam reverend*""* dno. 
 cardinali : ac se non teneri ad reparationem. Unde 
 dns. retulit causam ad pred'cum rev™"""* dnm. cardi- 
 nalem. 
 
 Denham. Gardiani putant' Agnetem comes innuptam gra- 
 Agnesiu- vidam fuisse ex patre ignoto. viii" die Junii anno 
 gravida, predco' apud Whitchurche, facta fide de executione 
 citationis, dns. diet Agnetem exco'icavit : ac eadem 
 excoi'cata permansit supra xP dies. Unde dns. pro 
 brevi, De Excoi'cata capienda, scribendum decrevit. 
 Dachct. Gardiani presentant cancellum ruinosum, culpa 
 Canceiinm coll'ii de Windcsor, approprictarii ibm. viii Junii, 
 anno Dni. predict, comparuit Will'mus Reade, firmar. 
 r'corie ibin. ac promisit reparationem ante finem 
 Mich'is prox. sequen. Unde dns. injunxit ad certi- 
 ficandum apud Beconsfeld prox. curia post fin. 
 jMich'is coram commissar. Bucks. 
 Stoke Thmas HoUowey, detectus est per gardianos, q** 
 ThaHoii. '^o" frequentat eccl'iam parochialem temporibus di- 
 noD fre- viuorum. viii Julii anno predict, comparuit; ac con- 
 ccdw fcssus est detectum; ac submisit se correctioni. 
 Quem correctum & emendatum dns, epus. dimisit a 
 judicio. 
 
 Marioo Johannes More, carnium venditor detectus, q*^ 
 n.agn.car- tcmporc divinorum diebus festivis, het' apertas fene- 
 ditor. stras officine sue. viii Junii, anno predict, comparuit, 
 
 ac promisit emendationem detecti. Unde dns. in- 
 
 juncta penitent, dimisit. 
 Sanderton. Rcctor dns. Robtus' Frankishe detectus, q** non 
 Rector non residet. viii Junii, anno Dom. 1556'° comparuit Mr. 
 
 Morganus Jones, ac exhibito procuratorio Itorie con- 
 
OT ORIGINALS. 
 
 247 
 
 cepto pro d'co rectore, allegavit illam esse Oxonie 
 studiorum causa. Et obtulit se paratum ad id pro- 
 bandum. Unde dns. epus. injunxit, ut resideret ante 
 festum Mich'is prox. Ac certificet prox. Curia apud 
 Ailebury post festum Mich'is. 
 
 Johanna Hales, detecta, q** meretrix est viii Junii, Wendoven 
 anno pred'co comparuit, & negavit crimen. Unde 
 assignatum est eidem, q** ad purgandum se quarta 
 manu presentar. se xxiiii'" Julii apud Whitchurche. 
 Quo die comparuit, & confessa est detectum. Sub- 
 misit se correctioni dni. Unde eandem peracta peni- 
 tent, emandatam dimisit. 
 
 Hugo RofFe, Ni'chus Hore, ac Ni'chus Kepinge Nouibant 
 de eadem parochia, detecti, q** quodam die d'nico, li'on™"' 
 in processione cum ceteris parochianis non ibant. p« i72. 
 Octavo Junii anno pred'co comparuerunt, & fassi 
 sunt detectum. Unde eusdem post penitent, per- 
 actam dns. dimisit, 
 
 Margareta Mason detecta est, q** habuit partum R'sbo- 
 ex illicito coitu. xviii Junii, confessa est se partum ci'pi^Ma'i^ 
 h'uisse per Nichum' Welche de Oxon. Cum quo ga'ft J^^- 
 etiani asseruit se n)atrimonium contraxisse. Unde*""" 
 dns. injuncta peniten, predict. Margarete, decrevit 
 scribendum ordinario Oxon. pro emendatione Ni- 
 cholai Welche. 
 
 Cancellum detectum est ruinosum esse, viii Junii, Weston 
 anno Dom. predco' rector ibm. per procuratorem caMc'eiium 
 suum It'um confessus est detectum, ac promisit emen- ruinosum. 
 dationem. Unde dns. injuxit, ut emendaretur ante 
 festum Mich'is prox. & certificaret apud Aylesbury 
 prox. Curia post, coram commissario Bucks. 
 
 Cancellum ruinosum, culpa decani & capit'li Rof- Codington. 
 
 r A . ..... .. Cancellum 
 
 ten. Appropnetani. vni Jumi, anno predco com- ruinosum. 
 paruit Thomas Holman, firmarius rc'orie ibm. qui 
 promisit se renuntiaturum detectum dno. decano. 
 Unde dns. distulit causam ad finem Mich'is. prox. 
 
 Will'mus Bawle detectusest, q** non recepit sacra- ^"'i-. Non 
 mentum, nec confessus suo curato, hoc paschate. cramcntma 
 Deinde per parochianos ac gardianos ibm. facta est 
 fides, q** idem Bawle mente captus est, ut plurimum. 
 
$48 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Unde dns. dccrevit supersedcnd. ad intervalla : qui- 
 bus intelligi possit diet, famos. aliquid sane mentis 
 recepisse. 
 
 North Isabella Sharps, detecta, q"* innupta habuit par- 
 innupia' ^um, & patei' ignoratur. Octavo Junii, anno Dom. 
 habetpar- io56. coHiparuit dict. Isabella, ac confessa est se 
 
 partum h'uisse per Johannem Westley de Hogshawe, 
 
 pastorem ovium. Unde dns. eandem peracta peniten. 
 
 diinisit: ac Westley excoi'cavit, non curand. com- 
 
 parere. 
 
 Stowe. Ire Johannes Nutbrone deteclus est, q'' non vult ire 
 »U)ncr"' ^'^ processione diebus dni'cis. xi Junii, anno Dni. 
 15.56. coinparuit, & confessus est detectum : sub- 
 niisit se. Unde dns. injuncta penitentia eundcin 
 dimisit. 
 
 Slienlej'. Will'mus Harte detectus est, q** non recepit sacra- 
 pit"a7ra!' centum infra suam parochiam hoc anno, nec con- 
 mentum. fessus fuit. xiii" Julii, anno Dni. predco' comparuit 
 d'cus Will'mus Harte, ac exco'icatus propter contu- 
 macium suam, petiit absolutionem, &c. Et allega- 
 vit se recepisse sacramentum in eccl'ia de Brigstocke 
 comitat. Barks, ac ibm. confessum fuisse : ac super 
 allegatione humoi' fidem fecit. Unde dns. eundeni 
 absolvit, &c. restituit, &c. Ac preterea injunxit, q** 
 citra festum Mich'is afferat certifjcatorias I'ras a cu- 
 rato de Brigstocke, 
 Newport Will'ttius Woodcockc dctcctus est, qd. commissit 
 Commlsit adulterium cum quadani Matilda xiii" Junii, anno 
 aduite- pred co gardiani certificabant pred'cum Will'mum & 
 Matildam aufugisse. Unde dns, decrevit superse- 
 dcnd. ad reddit. ipsorum. 
 p. 173. Gardiani presentant vicariam ibm, vacuam esse ac 
 Kjusdem fuisse trcs annos ; ac etiam ibm. plerumq; divinis 
 maria va- ^j^^jjg (Jestitutam esse diebus dominicis ac festivis : 
 ac neminem velle suscipere in se onus vicarie tarn 
 magne ibm. propter exilitatem portionis vicarii ibm. 
 viz. x/. in pecunia numerata, cum rudi mansione. 
 Ac presentabant rectoriam ibm. esse in disposilione 
 rev""' dni, cardinalis, Unde dnis retulit detectum ad 
 dictum reveren""*"" dc'um cardinalem. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 249 
 
 Cancellum ruinosum est culpa approprietarii ibm. Bradwei. 
 xvii° die Junii, anno Dni. 1556'° comparuit Will'mus c^""""-" 
 Wogan firmarius ibm. ac allegavit rc'oriam esse in 
 dispositione rever"' dni. cardinalis, ac se exoneratum 
 esse per indenturam suam. Unde dns. facta fide re- 
 tulit causam ad diet, reverend iss. dnum. 
 
 Gardiani presentant cancellum fere coUapsum oiney. 
 esse, ac vix centum marcas sufficere ad reparationeni ^^n'^^""™ 
 ejusdem : ac r'coriam esse dni. cardinalis. Unde 
 dns. decrevit detectum referend. ad reverend"" dnum. 
 cardinalem. 
 
 Cancellum ibm, indiget reparatione culpa appro- irving-boo 
 prietarii. r'coria pertinet ad rev"" dom. cardinalem. 
 Unde dns. decrevit superseden. Ac causam refe- 
 rend. d'co reveren™° domino. 
 
 Cancellum ruinosum, culpa approprietarii. rc'oria Swanbome 
 pertinet ad rev"" dom. cardinalem. Unde dns. de- "™ 
 crevit causam referend. pred'co dno. cardinali. 
 
 Cancellum indiget reparatione, culpa rectoris. Muresiey. 
 Nono die Junii, anno Dni. 1556"* comparuit curatus 
 rectoris ibm. & promisit reparationem citra fin. s'ti 
 
 Johannis Bapte'. Ac certificavit de reparatione, facta 
 
 juxta mandatum dni. judicis. 
 
 Johannes INIorden parochianus delectus est, q** ha- Westbery. 
 
 buit de bonis eccl ie ibm. Unum argenteum calicem. ^.'1"^ 
 Quern recusavit reddere eccl'ie. Tertio die mensis 
 
 Juhi, anno Dni. pred'co comparuit Johannes Mor- 
 
 den, & confessus est, q** vendidit calicem xxx*. 
 
 Unde dns. eidem injunxit, ut citra fin. Mich'is. prox. 
 
 solveret d'ce eccl'ie xxx*. Quos idem promisit; ac 
 
 habet ad certificand. prox. curia post. fin. Mich'is 
 
 apud Bucks. 
 
 Mansum rc'orie & cancellus maximam ruinam pa- AshWe 
 tiuntur. Jam vacat per resignationem ultimi incum- M^s^n, 
 bent, ejusdem dns. rex & regina sunt patroni, r'corie. 
 
 Cancell. ruinam patitur culpa magistri Rad'i Row- wheston 
 let manentis juxta villam s'ti Albani. Qui emit diet, cTnceii, 
 capellam, (ut asseritur.) 
 
 Cancellus ibm. ruinam patitur, culpa magistri Emisbie. 
 
 VOL. VII. K K Cancellum 
 
250 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Gressam, manentis apud civitat. London. Qui emit 
 diet, r'coriam. 
 
 Eimisthor. Vacat propter exilitatem. Comes Oxon. est pa- 
 ^' tronus. 
 
 h rieston ^'^^^^ magistcr Johannes Turvile, generosus, est 
 
 ur es on p^^j-^j^^g^ 
 
 Hwpitai Valet per annum, viz. communibus annis in red- 
 nisdeiTt-dit. & emolumentis xxxi/. x\nd. ob. Inde solut. 
 terworthe. & distribut. in elccmosynis pro fundat. per ann. iiii/. 
 & reddit. resolut. xii*^. \d. ob. Sic remanet ma- 
 gistro ibm. xxvi/. wsli. \d. Unde nihil distribuitur. 
 Mansum & capella ruinam maximam patiuntur. 
 Magir' Broke, qui manet apud turrim London, est 
 magir' humoi' hospitalis : & tenetur habere unum 
 sufficientem capellanum presentem ad ministrandum 
 certo numero pauperum : et non sunt ibm. neq; sa- 
 cerdos neq; pauperes ; neq; fuerunt per spatium 
 trium annorum. Dux Suffolcie nuper fuit fundator; 
 modo dns. rex & regina sunt fundatores. 
 Stonisbie. Cancellus ruinam patiur, ' culpa mri. Bolles, ma- 
 Canceiius. mentis apud Freston in com. Lincoln, Qui emit diet, 
 rc'oriam. 
 
 Coston. Cancell. & mansum rc'orie maximam ruinam pa- 
 tiuntur, culpa rc'oris ibm. qui manet apud London. 
 Mr. Everardus Ashelie est firmarius ibm. dns. rex & 
 regina sunt patroni. 
 
 Magir' Everardus Ashebie he't in manibus suis 
 unam capam & vestimentum de le crimson velvet, ac 
 aliam capam de la green silk. Quas eccl'ie restituere 
 recusal, commissa est causa commissario Leicestr. 
 ut fiat justitia. 
 
 Barston. Fcnestrc vitrie cancelli sunt ruinose. Dns. cardi- 
 Fenestre. nalis habet rc'oriam appropriatam. 
 Saxuibie. Cancellus, cemeterium & rectoria indigent repara- 
 Canceii. tioue. Ccrtificatur, q** reparantur. 
 Gaddesbie. Muri ccmitcrii & capelle fuerunt in decasu, ac 
 Capella. (.qj-q^^ multis ncccssariis : nec altare reedificatum. 
 Certificatur, q** reparantur. 
 Will'mus Cockin & Will'mus Lacer, eo tempore 
 
 Cancel. & 
 Mansum 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 251 
 
 quo erant iconomi (oeconomi) subtraxerunt multo Wymys- 
 bona ab eadem eccl'ia. sicut patet per billam paro- Bonatnb. 
 chianorutn. Qui restituere recusant, decretum est tracts, 
 pro processu fiendo per commissarium archidiac. 
 Leicestr. 
 
 Will'mus Cockin antedictus officio detectus est de 
 adulterio cum diversis mulieribus : specialiter cum 
 quadam Alicia Crosse, de eadem citat. comparuit 
 mulier, & submisit se peniten'. Et d'cus Will'mus 
 non comparuit : in penam contumacie suspens' post- 
 modum obtinuit inhibitionem a dno. decano de arcu- 
 bus in d'ca causa criminali. Qua occasione crimen 
 manet impunit. 
 
 Cancellus & navis eccl'ie indigent reparatione ; Waiton. 
 culpa r'coris & parochianorum. Habuerunt termi- ' 
 num ad reparand. citra festum Penthecostes. Rector p- 
 vero moram trahit apud Mancestr. in com. War- 
 wici. causa committitur commissario Leicestr. 
 
 Vacat. Barkbe. 
 
 Vacat. Non habens rectorem neq; vicarium, dns, Beigrave. 
 epus' Litchfeldensis est patronus. Ad quern scripsi- 
 mus. 
 
 Vacat : non habens rc'orem neq; vicarium, dnus. Prestwoida 
 cardinalis est patronus. 
 
 Vacat : non habens rc'orem neq; vicarium, dns. Kirkbie 
 cardinalis est patronus, Beiiers, 
 
 Vacat : non habens rc'orem neq; vicarium, dns. Lodington. 
 cardinalis est patronus. 
 
 Vacat : non habens rectorem neq; vicarium, dns. uivestonne 
 cardinalis est patronus. 
 
 Cancellus ruinam patitur : culpa mri' Thome Ha- Biiiesden. 
 silwoode. Qui emit d'cam rc'oriam. Cemeterium ' 
 indiget reparatione. Carent ornamentis. Hu'erunt 
 terminum ad reparandum citra finem Penthecostes. 
 Nondum certificatur. Ideo fiat processus per com- 
 missarium Leic. ad debitam correctionem. 
 
 Cancellus ruinam patitur in fenestris vitreis. Norton. 
 Culpa Mri' Turpin. Qui emit d'cam rc'oriam. Muri^*"""' 
 cemeterii indigent reparatione : ac violatur bestiis. 
 Habuerunt termin' ad reparandum citra festum Pen- 
 
 K K 2 
 
252 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 thecostes. Nondum certificat. Ideo decretum ut 
 
 fieret processus, ut prius. 
 Foxton & Cancellus ruinam patitur, Appropriatur reveren- 
 Thurncbie. ^'^^^^^^ ^n^^ cardinali. 
 
 Gaibie. Rector non residens. Manet apud aliud benefi- 
 deus/"" c'""^ 1" ^o"^- Lincoln, decer' vocand. per commissa- 
 rium. Leic. 
 
 Kibworthe Rector noH rcsideus. Fiat processus : ut prius, 
 dens/" Vacat: acdiuvacavit propter exilitatem beneficii, 
 Lubham. (Jng_ cardinalis est patronus. 
 
 Medbume. Mansum rc'orie patitur maximam ruinam. Fama 
 Mansum, publica cst, q** rc'or. ibm. dnus. Johannes Standish, 
 qui trahit moram Leicestrie, est symoniace promo- 
 tus, dns. Le Scrope, sive dns. Le Conias, sunt pa- 
 troni. Unde dns. vocand. decrevit. Necdum com- 
 paruit. Ideo dnus. decrevit ulteriorem processum. 
 Et causa commissa est commissario Leic. 
 Bowden. Vacat, & diu vacavit : non he'ns rc'orem nec vica- 
 rium. Mra' Stirley he't rc'oriam in suos usus; per- 
 quisitam per virum suum, modo defunctum : sed non 
 antea appropriatam. Fiat melior inquisitio. 
 ^.176. Mansum rc'rie maximam ruinam patitur. Fama 
 Mansuni, publica cst, q** rcctor est simoniac^ ea promo- 
 tus, per conventionem inter ipsum & Johannem 
 Ridgeley, generos. D'cus Ridgeley he't proficua 
 beneficii, dns. rex & regina sunt patroni. Decerni- 
 tur vocand. Et committitur causa commissario. 
 Bredon. Vacat : ac diu vacavit, ratione junctionis extra 
 curiam augmentationis. Causa est in audientia co- 
 ram reven"° dno. cardinali. 
 Rotheiey. Canccllus maximam ruinam patitur. Eccl'ia in- 
 Canceii. ^jggj. reparations Carent multis ornamentis & pic- 
 turis. Habuerunt termin. ad reparandum citra fin. 
 Pen thecostes prox. Nondum certificatur. 
 Kegworthe Rector nou residens. Trahit moram apud Can- 
 deiLr^' Decernitur vocand. ad residentiam suam sub 
 
 pena privationis. 
 Shepston. WilPmus Salisbury, & Ric'us Hodge de Shepston 
 dmpana. pj.gjj^j^ qucrcutur parochiauos a tempore coronatio- 
 nis dne. regine maximam campanam eccrie de Shep-^ 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 253 
 
 ston vendidisse pro ix/. valentem xxxvii/. Dns. 
 scripsit archidiacono Leicestrie, pro hac causa. 
 
 Thomas Aschelin notatur, q'' abfuit ab eccl'ia sua Yaxley, 
 parochiali in die Parascenes. Sexto Maii com- 
 paruit, & submisit se. Ac penitentia est ei in- 
 juncta. 
 
 Henricus Gierke notatur, q^ ludibrio habuit sacri- Giatton. 
 ficium messe inter compotandum. Comparuit, & i-"'^''"'™ 
 fassus est se cantasse particulas illas, " Et cum sp'u 
 tuo. Sursum corda. Habemus ad dominum : dig- 
 num & justum est," &c. Non tamen, in derisione 
 messe. Submisit se tamen correctioni domini. Cui 
 data est schedula recantationis. Quam legit prox. 
 dominica tempore misse, in eccl'ia sua parochiali. 
 
 Stangronde cum Sacell. 
 
 ^^^^^ I Cancelli ruinosi. Seques- 
 
 Westome I ^'^^'^^"^ fructus. 
 
 Esenden J 
 
 Non habent calicem argenteum. Tectum eccl'ie Sheniey. 
 ruinosum, Habent ad reparandum citra finem gi'^"'"^ 
 Johannis Bapte'. 
 
 Will'mus Smithe detraxit crucifixorium absq; con- Kimbai- 
 sensu paroch'. Et he'nt tantum parochum, cum sint cru'cTfiso- 
 amplius quam mille parochiani. Mra' Wilkinson "um. 
 habet appropriatam ecclesiam. Decretum est pro 
 Smithe vocand, 
 
 Georgius Kidd commisit fornicationem cum qua- p. 177, 
 dam muliere ibm. Sexto Maii comparuit d'cus be'ry"com- 
 Kidd, & fatetur se cognovisse quandum Elizabeth m's't f"™- 
 Powche. Et q** contraxit cum eadem : sed noluit 
 earn ducere, pro eo q** quidam Everardus Burnebie 
 etiam cognovit eam. Quem dns. decrevit ad com- 
 parend. in prox. curia, ac etiam mulierem. Et mo- 
 nuit d'cum Kidd ad comparend. in prox. ad recipi- 
 end. penitentiam. 
 
 Rectoria in decasu & canccllus. Ac nullum ha- Bitham. 
 bent curatum. Fiat sequestratio. " ^"*"* 
 
 Agnes Mery notatur, q'' non recepit sacramentum Hatfeia 
 
 nicntum. 
 
254 A CATALOGUE 
 
 eucharistie hoc Paschale tempore. Peregit peniten- 
 tiam. 
 
 Hertford llobcrtus Wcbbc rcnuit portare cereum die puri- 
 ficationis bte' Marie Virginis ult. Peregit peniten- 
 
 tare cere- tiam. 
 
 Agnes Thurste vidua h'uit prolem citra mortem 
 Weiwin. niariti sui ; & de patre ejusdem nescitur. Peregit 
 penitentiam. 
 
 Bayford. Eccria in ruina. Habent reparare citra fin' 
 Mich'is prox. 
 
 North David Will'ms impreenavit quandam Aliciam 
 
 ^ Downer. Peregit penitentiam. 
 Kennis- Canccllus in ruina. Ut fiat sequestratio. 
 
 Domini Johannes Yngvey, & Thoms' Goldere, 
 fugtrunt. presbyteri, habent accessum ad suas concubinas. 
 
 Suspensi fugerunt. 
 Hemii- Rubcrtus Rosse absentavit se ab eccl'ia sua pa- 
 Dirpurifi- rochiali die purificationis bte' Marie Virginis. xix die 
 cationis. jYjaij apud Hitchin comparuit diet. Rosse: & habet 
 ad comparend. coram justiciar, habit, monitione. 
 Peregit penitentiam. 
 Abbotsiey. Authouius Bonniugc citra t'pus schismaticale de- 
 c!indeiam. tinuit candelam, suam & illam non obtulitmodosolit. 
 in die purificationis bte' Marie. Peregit peniten- 
 tiam. 
 
 Barkeiiam- Rogcrus Clcrkc suscitavit prolem de Johanna 
 
 White. Peregit penitentiam. 
 Abbotes- Quidam Alexander AUisonne detinet a vicario 
 'ilnetMn- duas candclas vicar, debit, dicend. ista verba Angli- 
 deias. cana, " That a wiser vicar than yee wil not require 
 
 them.'' 
 
 Paxton, Quidam Rob'tus Newman recepit sacramentum 
 con"rsi"^^^^ absq; auriculari confessione. Peregit penitentiam. 
 
 p. 178, Russheden Fenny Staunton "1 Cancelli ruinosi. dns' 
 Gaddesden Wimley magna j epus. sequestravit. 
 
 Beriie- Ricli'us Bclgravc absentavit se diu ab uxore sua & 
 PenUentla. alium duxit, & ipsa similiter alium, Quibus in- 
 juncta est penitentia more solito. 
 
 Quadani Agnes Seale h'uit prolem. & nescitur per 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 255 
 
 quem. Sexto Mali comparuit mulier, & fatebatur Abbotes- 
 articulum, per quendam Rob'tum Mydleton de p^^.^* 
 Gramsden parva, dummodo erat in servitio suo, &c. 'em iiiegit. 
 Et habet penitent, more solito. 
 
 Johannes Slowe notatur, q** per duas noctes, & Guncester. 
 unum diem erat in domo Thome Vintener cum qua- ^"^p'"''^^- 
 dam Ursula ux' diet. Thomae suspiciosfe. Peregrit 
 penitent. 
 
 Quidam Robertus Aleyne absentat se ab eccl'ia 
 sua parochi. Et cum venerit, se non bene gerit. 
 Peregit penitent. 
 
 Nich'us Philipp notatur, q"* laborat in sua facul- 
 
 tate in die Pasche ult. Peregit peniten. Et di 
 
 est populosa parochia : nec het' rectorem nec vica- 
 rium. Mr. Ric'us Crumwell habet eccl'iam appro- 
 priatam. 
 
 Thoms* Enderbie & ejus ux' notant' q'' fovent le- 
 nocinium in domo sua, custodiend. suspectam mu- 
 lierem : quam Ric'us Yarley de Weston impregnavit. 
 Reformatur quoad virum. Vocetur muHer. 
 
 Ehzabeth Cuthbert h'uit duas proles, & manet 
 cum Thoma Welforde : ut vocetur ad respondend. 
 certis articlis'. xviii°Junii apud Hunt, injunctum est, 
 <f ofFerret cereum manibus sacerdotis, &c. Peregit 
 peniten. 
 
 Populosa parochia rectorem non h'et, nec vicarium. 
 Dna. Elizabetha est proprietaria. 
 
 Somers- 
 ham. Ab- 
 sentat se. 
 
 Ramsey. 
 Laborat iu 
 diePascbe. 
 
 Stephin- 
 age. Lc- 
 nocinium. 
 
 Aylton. 
 Duas pro- 
 les babutt. 
 
 Warden 
 vetus rec- 
 torem noa 
 habet. 
 
 Multon 
 
 Freston 
 
 Whaplode 
 
 Butterwyke 
 
 Stirtonnc 
 
 Pinchbecke 
 
 Randebie 
 
 Donington 
 
 Stainton 
 
 Frampton 
 
 Sibsey 
 
 Raisen Drax 
 
 media 
 Westerington 
 Ancaster 
 Bemyngton 
 Honyngton 
 Burton 
 Hekyngton 
 Hale 
 Iwardbie 
 Digbie 
 
 Rectorie sunt ap- p. 179. 
 propriate reveren""" 
 dno. cardinali. Et 
 cancelli ac mansa 
 y rc'oriarum ruinam 
 patiuntur. Quare 
 dns. decrevit refe- 
 rend.reveren"'°dno. 
 cardinali antedict. 
 
256 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Friskeney 
 
 Stepinge mag. 
 
 Billesbie 
 
 Billesbie mar' 
 
 Kedington 
 
 Southelington 
 
 Fotterbie 
 
 Grimolbie 
 
 Barrowe 
 
 Barton 
 
 Therneton 
 
 Ulcebie 
 
 Noneton 
 
 Warletbie 
 
 Esteraisen 
 
 Stickeforde 
 
 Holbeche 
 
 Quadringe 
 
 Reparat. Wigtoste 
 
 Brughen 
 
 Winthorp 
 
 Hoggesthorp 
 
 Alforde 
 
 Mumbie 
 
 Hotoste 
 
 Cokerington 
 
 mar' 
 Cokerington 
 
 Leonard! 
 Alvingham 
 Tetney 
 
 Armeston 
 
 Canwike 
 
 Timberlande 
 
 Swinestede 
 
 Billingbrugh 
 
 Sempringham 
 
 Threkingham 
 
 Swatonne 
 
 Mortonne 
 
 Barham 
 
 Tallington 
 
 Hacthorne 
 
 Alkebarough 
 
 Winterton 
 
 Repham 
 
 Rayson. Non 
 pertinet ad 
 epum. 
 
 Tupholm me- 
 dia 
 
 Scopwithe 
 
 KirkebieGrene 
 
 Bichefelde. Re- 
 paratur. 
 
 Horblinge 
 
 Morton 
 
 Aconbie 
 
 Northorpp 
 
 Gainsboroughe 
 Reparatur. 
 
 Rectorie sunt ap- 
 propriate reveren""* 
 dno. cardinali. Et 
 cancelli ac mansa 
 y rc'oriarum ruinam 
 patiuntur. Quare 
 dans, decrevit refe- 
 rend. reveren^^dno. 
 cardinali antedict. 
 
 Rectorie appropri- 
 ate sunt epo. Lin- 
 coln. Et cancelli, 
 ac mansa rectoria- 
 rum ruinam patiun- 
 tur. Ad reparati- 
 onem quarundam 
 tenentur firmarii. 
 Quibus datus est 
 dies. 
 
 Thedilthorpe 
 
 omn' S'torum 
 Langton 
 Scothorne 
 Hagnabie J 
 
 Rectorie sunt appropriate here- 
 dib. dni. Caroli nuper ducis Suf- 
 folcie. Et cancelli ac mansa rec- 
 tgriarum ruinam patiuntur. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 357 
 
 Toynton omn' ~\ 
 
 S'torum. I Rec'orie sunt appropriate dne. p isQ- 
 Fulslowe ' Catharine ducisse Suff. Et can- 
 
 Elissham f celli ac mansa rc'oriarum ruinam 
 
 Ingham I patiuntur. 
 
 Frothingham J 
 
 Cancellus & r'corte, ibm. egeat reparationem. Et Svrineshed. 
 nuper appropriata fuit monast' de West'mer. 
 
 Cancell. & r'coria ibm. sunt in magn. ruina: negli- FUtte. 
 gentia dni. Gilberti Plumpton rectoris ibm. Fact, 
 processus. 
 
 R'coria ibm. eget reparatione : eo q** nuper vastat. Lenemon. 
 & distract, fuit violentia ignis. 
 
 Cancell. & r'coria ibm. sunt admodum ruinos. Sutton. 
 Culpa dne. Anne de Cleve, proprietarie ibm. 
 
 Cancell. & i^'coria ibm. egent reparatione; negli- Thometon. 
 gen. decani & capitli' Lichefeld, proprietar. 
 
 Cancell. & r'coria ibm. sunt ruinos. Culpa dni. stickney. 
 Simonis Lewes r coris ibm. nuper in ead. r'coria in- 
 stitut. fit processus. 
 
 Cancell. ibm. est in ruina, culpa Rob'ti Fawne, skendciwc 
 proprietar. ibm. 
 
 Cancell. & r'coria ibm. sunt in magna ruina : culpa Grimcsbio. 
 r'coris ibm. fact, processus. 
 
 Cancell. ibm. est in ruina : culpa tam dne. Stan- Dinngton. 
 hope vidue, quam Johannis Thomson proprietar. 
 ibm. 
 
 Cancell. ibm. est in ruina: culpa Rob'ti Brodbank Lavington. 
 propietar. ibm. 
 
 Cancell. & r'coria sunt in magna ruina. Culpa Saxbie. 
 Ri'ci Brokellesbie, generos. Proprietarii ibm. 
 
 Cancell. ibm. est ruinos. Eo q** non valet vicarius Camering- 
 in choro celebrare : culpa dni. Rob'ti Tirwhite seni- 
 oris, militis defuncti. 
 
 Cancell. & r'coria ibm. in manibus rever""' p'ris dni. Ouston & 
 archie'pi Ebor. proprietar. earundem. Sunt valde 
 
 »"uinOS. Torkesey 
 
 Cancelli ibm. sunt in magna ruina. Factus pro- 
 
 Torkesejr 
 
 VOL. VII. L L 
 
 CeSSUS. petri 
 
258 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Knethe. J)ns. Thoms' Hcnneage, miles, jam defunctus, 
 prophanavit cancellum eccrie ibm. in communia hos- 
 pitia. Et dns. Will'mus Willoughbie, miles, dns. 
 de Parham diet, cancell. sic prophanat. in pn'ti tenet, 
 Et eccl'ia ibm. est ferme ad tenam coUapsa. 
 1)181. Johannes Edcnham communicavit, antequam au- 
 AurkuiTr'is ricularem confessionem subivit. xxii° Maii anno 
 confessio, Dni. 1556*° cofam diet, rev""" pre' comparuit d'cus 
 Johann. Edenham, & fatebatur artic'lum. Cui 
 jurat, d'ctus rev""' pr' injunxit subire confessionem 
 auricularem palam & publice apud suum altare die 
 domi'co prox. coram parochianis per sacerdotem : et 
 penitere in publico mercato apud Tatershal in prox. 
 mercato ibm. presente, more penitentis, nudis pedi- 
 bus, tibiis & capite cum candela in manu sua. 
 Caborne. Will'mus Otbic in uxorem duxit quandam Janam 
 niaiem!""* Misscudcn nupcr monialem. Sexto die Junii anno 
 Dni. pred'cto coram prefato rev"*" p're personaliter 
 constitut. d'ci Will'mus & Jana fatebantur artic'lum. 
 Et dns. per sententiam definitivam ipsos, Will'mum 
 & Janam tam a mensa, quam a thoro separavit, & 
 divortiavit. 
 
 Gains- Christoferus Sawer solut. in uxerem pretensam 
 borough, quandam Elizabeth Rider duxit. x° die Junii anno 
 pred CO coram prefato rev p re personaliter constitut. 
 d'ci Christoferus & Elizabeth, ac nullam causam po- 
 terant allegare, quare divortiari non debeant. Ac 
 idem dns. ep'us per sententiam definitivam ipsos a 
 conjugali consortio separavit, & divortiavit: cum 
 monitione de abstinendo a mutuo consortio sub pena 
 juris. 
 
 Horkes- Andreas Lacie illegitime conjunxit se conjugali 
 ^^Ivi's. consortio Margarete Jackelin, nuper moniale secundo 
 die mens. Julii anno Dni. ante d'co coram d'co dno. 
 epo' personaliter constitut. d'ci Andreas & Margareta 
 nullam causam allegare poterint, quare divortiari non 
 debeant. Unde idem epus' per sententiam defini- 
 tivam eosdem divortiavit, cum tali monitione ad ab- 
 stinend. 
 
 Anthonius Strailes & Ric'us Langrake comede- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 259 
 
 runt carnes quodam die sab'ti. xxvii die J ulii anno. Boston. 
 Dni. predict, comparuerunt d'ci Anthonius & Ric'us ; runTLmei 
 & fatentur artic'lum, ac penitentie se humiliter sub- 
 tniserunt. Quibus juratis dns. injiinxit penitere in 
 hunc modum. Q** d'ci Anthonius & Ric'us in pub- 
 lico mercato apud Boston circumferant sup. humeris 
 suis induti linthiamen, nudis pedibus & capite, unum 
 quarterium agni, viz. Le a Lambs Quarter. 
 
 Will'mus Barde de eadem tenet quandam Emnnam wintring. 
 Kerkebie in amplexibus adulterinis. xii° die Junii i^^i^ Adui. 
 anno predco apud Lincoln, comparuerunt personali- 
 ter diet. Will'mus & Emma : et exa'iat. fatentur ar- 
 tic'lum. Cui dns. injunxit penitere in publico foro 
 apud Lincoln, publice, more penitentis. viz. " That 
 the said Emme shal ride thorough the city and mar- 
 ket in a cart ; and be ronge out with basons." Et 
 commisit eandem vicecom. civitatis Lincoln, ad vi- 
 dend. executionem. 
 
 Johannes Miller als' Fawkener de eadem, car- p. lea. 
 naliter cognovit quandam Elizabeth Hardwan. xii° G^g^^g*^'* 
 die Junii anno pred'co apud Lincoln, comparuerunt Camaiiter 
 personaliter, tam diet. Joh'es quam dicta Elizabeth."^'"""'' 
 Qui exa'inati artic'lum fatentur. Quibus d'cus rev***" 
 dns. pr. injunxit penitere public^, more penitentis in 
 publico foro apud Lincoln. Donee & quousq; peni- 
 tent, suam peregerunt ; prout sibi & eorum utriq; 
 erat injuncta per d'cum rev""" patrem, 
 
 D'cus Johannes Miller similiter cognovit quandam 
 Jennettam Smithe. Qui similiter exa'inat. fatetur 
 artic'lum. Cui d'cus rev*""* pr' injunxit penitere, ut 
 supra cum supranoi'nat. Elizabeth. Et similiter 
 commisit eandem vicecom. civitatis Lincoln, ad vi- 
 dend. executionem. 
 
 D'cus Miller als' Fawkener una cum prescriptis 
 meretricibus commiss. maiori & vicecom. Lincoln, 
 in biga circumferebantur. Et Miller nudatis scapulis 
 alligatus bige, fuit flagellatus usq; ad sanguinem. 
 
 Magister Will'mus Wiat, sacerdos olium conjuga- 
 tus, notatus, quod ab illicito suo conjugio separatus, 
 per biennium ab altaris ministerio se abstinuit, nec 
 
 L L 2 
 
260 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 curavit officio restitui. Vocatus se submisit, ac res- 
 titui postulavit. Cui injuncta est concio in eccl'ia 
 cathedral! Lincoln. & restitutus officio. 
 
 Magister Johannes Todd, presbyter conjugatus, 
 ac ab iilicito conjugio separatus ab altari se abstinuit, 
 atq; amplexibus indulsit, vocatus primum in gaolam 
 est conjectus. Post, injuncta est concio in eccl'ia 
 cathedr. Lincoln. & restitutus officio. 
 
 Dns. Oliverus St. John, miles, pretendit sibi in- 
 dultum per dnm. papam comedere carnes in quadra- 
 gesima. Quo indulto utitur tarn ipse, quam tota 
 sua familia in scandalum aliorum. Requisitus ut 
 proferret indultum hactenus non protulit. Ideo— — 
 
 Magister Williams' de Dentonne, detectus 
 
 quod abstulisset plumbum cancelli de Ewarbie. Vo- 
 catus, allegavit commissionem sibi factam tempore 
 regis Edwardi sexti. Ad quam proferendam coram 
 commissariis regiis dat. est ei dies. 
 
 Christoferus Catlin de Harrolde in com. Bedford, 
 detectus est, quod per duos annos jam elapses non 
 interfuit divinis officiis, neq; recepit eucharistiam in 
 suo parochia. Vocatus tarn per apparitorem, quam 
 per literas commissariorum d'norum regis & reginae, 
 fugit in aliam diocesim. Quare dns. decrevit scri- 
 bend. ad dnm. London, epum. & alios sibi adjunctos 
 commissarios, pro ulteriori processu versus eundum. 
 
 p. 183. Articuli de quibus mquisitum est in visitatione 
 
 predict'. 
 
 1 . Primum, de fide & unitate fidelium : sintne 
 aliqui heretici, aut schismatici in parochiis, qui de- 
 fendant pravas & hereticas opiniones, contra fidem 
 cathoHcain, aut Chri' sacramenta in eccl'ia contra 
 auct'em sanctissimi dni' nri' pape, & obedien' ejus- 
 dem. 
 
 2. Item, an sint, qui sine licentia dni. pape, vel 
 sui legati, aut epi' loci, palam in eccFiis predicare 
 pre sumunt ; quive etiam in angulis adinuatis homini- 
 bus prava dogmata instillant, librosve hereticos legant, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 261 
 
 habent, vendunt, apportant, scribunt; aut quoquo 
 modo propalant. 
 
 3. Item, an sint in parochiis sacerdotes conjugati 
 a suis nephariis conjugiis nondum separati ; quive 
 separati suas admittant ; ad easve accessum habeant. 
 
 4. Item, an sint in parochiis alique persona re- 
 ligiose professe, que contra vota illicit© mri'onio sese 
 copularunt. 
 
 5. Item, an sint omnia altaria in eccl'iis re-edifi- 
 cata, calices, libri, vestimenta, ac cetera ornamenta. 
 Sitne crucifixorium, cum imaginibus crucifixi, Marie 
 & Johannis, reedificatum ; ac reposit. in locum imago 
 patroni. 
 
 6. Item, an sint fideles iconomi in singulis pa- 
 rochiis : qui singulis annis fidelem computum ad- 
 ministrationis reddunt parochianis. Sintne aliqua 
 bona eccl'iarum tempore schismatis per alios, quam 
 per commissionarios regios ablata. 
 
 7. Item, an sint in parochiis adulteri, fornicarii, 
 usurarii, simoniaci, fatidici, incantatores, ebriso, cri- 
 minatores, ceremoniarum ecclesiasticarum contemp- 
 tores, aut vitupera tores. 
 
 8. Item, an sint in parochiis qui recusaverunt suis 
 curatis confiteri in quadragesima, aut sc'am eucha- 
 ristiam sumere in paschate. 
 
 9. Item, an sint violatores jejuniorum ab eccl'iae 
 indictorum, qui carnes comederunt in quadragesima, 
 aut sanctorum vigiliis. 
 
 10. Item, sintne eccl'le aut cancelli, seu mansa 
 rectoriarum, sarta tecta. 
 
 1 1 . Item, sintne rectores residentes, hospitalitatem 
 tenentes, ac gregibus suis invigilantes. 
 
 12. Item, sintne eccl'ie vacantes, ac sacerdotibus p. la*. 
 destituti. Sintne satis dotate ad sacerdotes alendos. 
 
 Injunctiones pro decano capiiulo ecclesicB Lincol- 
 niensis. 
 
 Johannes permissione divina Lincoln, epus', di- 
 lectis nobis in Christo, decano & capit'lo eccl'ie nre' 
 cathedral' Lincoln. Ac aliis ministris ibm. &c. Auc- 
 
262 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 toritate qua fungimur, pendente adhuc visitationc 
 prct' quam vice & nomine rev"' dni. Reginald! Cardi- 
 nalis Poli nuncupati in choavimus ; vobis mandamus, 
 quatenus injunctiones subscriptas recipientes, easdem 
 executioni mandetis ipsi, aliis etiara omnibus (quan- 
 tum interest) intimandas; & debite executioni ab 
 ipsis (quantum in vobis est) demandandas, in reg'ris 
 insuper eccl'ie vre' transcribendas, in futuram rei 
 niemoriam, curetis. Dat. apud Bugden primo die 
 Augusti anno dni. millimo' quingen""* quinquages"* 
 sexto. Et nre' consecrationis anno tertio. 
 
 1. Ex parte choristarum ecce' nre' conquestum 
 est, terr' tenementa & predia, que ad illos pertinent, 
 fuisse & esse per nuper decanum & capit'lum, licet 
 minus juste, ad illorum grave dampnum & prejudici- 
 um, ad firmam dimissa. Vobis igitur aucte' qua 
 fungimur, injungimus, ne terr' ten'ta aut predia 
 humoi' de cetero ad firmam dimittatis, seu etiam 
 alienetis, dimissionemve aut alienationem ab illis fact' 
 (inconsulto epo') confirmetis ; sub pena deprivationis 
 omnium promotionum quas in dioc' nra' obtinueritis. 
 
 £. Domus sive mansa infra clausum ecce nre' 
 existen. & inquibus canonici aut ecclesistice persone 
 residere consueverunt, laicis ad firmam per vos nullo 
 modo dimittantur. 
 
 3. Mandamus, ut ecce' nre' Lincoln, deinceps in 
 omnibus secundum usum eccl'ie cathedral. Sarum, 
 tam cantando, quam legendo, ac etiam ceteras cere- 
 monias peragendo, citra finem Pasche prox. futur. 
 deserviri facialis. 
 
 4. Mandamus, ut omnes prebendarii dee' ecce' in 
 habitu clericali deincept, tam infra eccam' nram', 
 qukm extra, incedant; nec barbas nutriant, sub pena 
 amissionis prebende. 
 
 5. Mandamus, ne prebendarii ad stallum in chore 
 in propriis personis admissi tempore divinorum in 
 eccl'ia, sine suis superpelliciis & amiciis obambu- 
 lant, sub pena xij</. totiens quotiens in premissis 
 deliquerent, in usum triginta pauperum scholasti- 
 corum convertendorum. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 263 
 
 6. Vicarii coias' infra precinctum ecce* insimul, p. i85. 
 aut separatim capiant: neq; in civitatem aut subur- 
 bium convivandi causa in ecce' scandalum, post fes- 
 tum sti' Mich'is prox. futur. uUo modo transeant. 
 
 7. Male consuetudinis est, ut homines uxorati 
 altari adstant, & subdiaconi officium exerceant. Id 
 quod posthac ne fiat, curabitis. 
 
 8. Optamus aliquem gravem vinim infra ordines 
 sacros constitutum, choristis in senescallum per-vos 
 prefici ; prout antiquitus fieri solebat. 
 
 NUMBER LIL 
 
 The Council to the Lord President of the North, 
 against some players of enterludes in those parts. 
 
 After our right harty commendations to your Ex EpUt. 
 good lordsp. Wheras we have been lately informed, 
 that certain leud persons, to the number of six or offic. Ar- 
 seven in a company, naming themselves to be ser- a!''p^23'9. 
 vants unto Sir Frauncis Leke, and wearing his livery 
 and badge on their sleeves, have wandered about 
 those North parts, and represented certain plays 
 and enterludes, containing very naughty and sedi- 
 tious matter touching the king and queen's majesties, 
 and the state of the realm, and to the slaunder of 
 Christ's true catholic church, contrary to al good 
 order, and to the manifest contempt of Almighty 
 God, and dangerous example of others; we have 
 thought meet to pray your lordsp. to give order 
 forthwith to al the justices of the peace within your 
 rule, that from henceforth they do in no wise suffer 
 any playes, enterludes, songs, or any such like pas- 
 times, wherby the people may any ways be stirred 
 to disorder; to be used by any maner of persons, 
 or under any colour or pretence, within the limits of 
 your charge. Praying you also, not only to write 
 unto Sir Frauncis Leke, willing him to cause the 
 said players that name themselves his servants, to 
 
264 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 be sought for, and sent forthwith unto you, to be 
 further examined, and ordered according to their 
 deserts; but also to give him strait charge and 
 commandment in their majesties names, that he 
 suffer not any of his servants hereafter to go about 
 the countries, and use any plays, songs, or enter- 
 ludes, as he will answer for the contrary. And 
 p. 186. in case any persons shal attempt to set forth these 
 sort of games or pastimes, at any time hereafter, 
 contrary to this order, and do wander for that pur- 
 pose abroad in the country, your lordsp. shal do 
 well to give the justices of peace in charge, to se 
 them apprehended out of hand, and punished as 
 vagabonds, by vertue of the statute made against 
 loitering and idle persons. And thus we bid your 
 good lordsp. most hartily wel to fare. From S. 
 James, the xxx of April, 1556. 
 
 Your good lordsp's assured loving friends, 
 
 Nico. Ebor. cane. Tho. Wharton* 
 
 Wynchester. Will. Petre. 
 
 Hen. Sussex. Tho. Ely. 
 
 Pembroke. John Bourn. 
 
 Arundel, Jo. Mordaunt. 
 
 NUMBER LIII. 
 
 Sir John Chekes writing and subscription, for the 
 doctrin of the carnal presence. 
 
 MSS. De veritate corporis & sanguinis Domini in eucharistia. 
 
 Penes me. 
 
 Hilar, li. 8. Eos nunc, qui inter patrem & filium voluntatis 
 DeTfimt. ingerunt unitatem, interrogo, utrumne per naturae 
 veritatem hodie Christus in nobis sit, an per concor- 
 diam voluntatis ? Si enim ver6 verbum caro factum 
 est, & nos vexh verbum carnem cibo dominico sumi- 
 mus, quomodo non naturaliter manere in nobis exis- 
 timandus est, qui & naturam carnis nostra? igni in- 
 separabilis sibi homo natus assumpsit, & naturam 
 carnis suse ad naturam seternitatis sub sacramento 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 nobis communicandae carnis admiscuit. Ita enim 
 omnes unum sumus, quia & in Christo Pater est, & 
 Christus in nobis est. 
 
 Et paulo post. 
 
 De veritate carnis & sanguinis non relictus est idem, 
 ambigendi locus. Nunc enim & ipsius Domini, pro- 
 fessione & fide nostra, vere caro est, & verd sanguis 
 est : & hsec accepta & hausta id efficiunt, ut & nos 
 in Christo, & Christus in nobis sit. Anne hoc 
 Veritas non est? Contingat plan^ his verum non 
 esse, qui Christum Jesum verum esse Deum negant, 
 etcaet. quae in eodem loco sequuntur. 
 
 Halias melotem quidem discipulo, filius autem chrysost. 
 Dei ascendens suam nobis carnem dimisit. Sed Helias ^'I^^p'™* 
 quidem exutus, Christus autem & nobis reliquit, &ho. 2. ' 
 ipsam habens ascendit. Ne igitur decidamus. neq; p- ^8^- 
 lamentemur neq; temporum ditficultatem tim^amus. 
 Qui enim sanguinem suum pro omnibus efFundere 
 non recusavit, & carnem suam & rursus ipsum sangi- 
 nem nobis communicavit, & nihil pro salute nostra 
 recusavit. 
 
 In omnibus itaq; Deo pareamus, neq; contradi- Hom. 68. 
 camus, licet, cogitationibus nostris adversari vide-^^?^™" 
 atur, Sc oculis, quod dicitur : sed sit & cogitationi-r 
 bus & visu dignior ipsius sermo. Sic & in ministeriis 
 agamus, nec solum prae oculis posita respiciamus, 
 sed ipsius verba contineamus. Ipsius enim sermo 
 infallibilis, sensus autem noster seduci facilis. Hie 
 nunquam decidit, hie autem ut plurimum, quoniam 
 & verbum dicit. Hoc est corpus meum. Et parea- 
 mus, & credamus, & intellectualibus ipsum oculis 
 intueamur. 
 
 Sanctum & vivificum incruentattimq; in ecclesiis Cyrfi. mp. 
 celebramus sacrificium, non hominis alicujus nobis Concw.*^' 
 similis, & communis. Corpus consimiliter & preti- Ephes. 
 osum sanguinem esse quod praeponitur credentes, 
 sed magis proprium vivificantes verbi corpus & san- 
 guinem accipimus. Communis enim caro vivificare 
 non potest. Et hoc ipse servator testatur, dicens ; 
 " Caro non prodest quicquam, spiritus est qui vivi- 
 
 VOL. VII. M M 
 
266 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 ficat." QuOniam enim verbo facta est propria, ob 
 cam causam intelligitur, & est vivifica; sicut ser- 
 vator dicit, " sicut me misit vivens pater, & ego 
 vivo propter patrem, & qui manducat me etiam 
 vivet ille propter me." 
 August, ex Quod videtis in altari, panis est & calix, quod 
 ivone. etiam oculi renuntiant, quod autem fides postulat 
 instruenda, panis est corpus, calix est sanguis. Et 
 paulo post. 
 
 Quomodo, inquit, panis est corpus, vel quod 
 habet calix, quomodo est sanguis ? Ista, fratres, 
 ideo dicuntur sacramenta, quia aliud videtur, aliud 
 intelligitur. 
 
 Aug.Serm. Hoc accipitc in pane quod pependit in cruce ; hoc 
 ex I'vonc.' accipite in calice, quod manavit de Christi latere. 
 
 Hfec est sanctorum patrum, Hilarii, Chrysostomi, 
 Augustini, Cyrilli, de veritate corporis & sanguinis 
 Domini in eucharistia sententia: in qua me quoq; 
 esse profiteor, non modo quia propter authoritatem 
 doctrinae & vitas sanctitatem digni sunt quos sequa- 
 mur, sed etiam quia catholicae Christi ecclesiae 
 eadem sit sententia. Itaq; in hac causa, & in reli- 
 quis omnibus idem me profiteor dicere & sentire, 
 quod sancta Christi & catholica tenet ecclesia. 
 
 Joannes Checus. 
 
 NUMBER LIV. 
 
 Sir John Ckeke to Cardinal Pole, when he sent 
 him the abovesaid confession by the Dean of S. 
 PauFs. 
 
 JHUS. 
 
 FiNEM contentionem non disputatio sed sub- 
 missio facit. Ego ex C. T. consilio & authoritate a 
 varietate doctorum ad ecclesiae unitatem accedo. 
 In quo & C. T. de consilio gratias ago, & de successu 
 Deo. Precor autem C, T. ut haec mea sententia, 
 quam vir doctus & pius ecclesiae Paulinas decanus 
 C. T. tradet, quemadmodum non est a me ad tem- 
 
 p. 188. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 pus ficta, sic sit C. T. accepta, & omnis reliquee de 
 me questionis finis. Magnam habeo de virtutibus 
 tuis, de pietatis & dementis (clementiae) laude, de 
 doctrina humilitatis fiduciam. Vellem te mei, & 
 pietatis & literarum etiam aliqua ex parte studiosi, 
 nonnullam rationem habere. Reliquum spero vitae 
 meae cursum talem futurum, ut gratia tua & favore 
 non indignus videar. 
 
 Quae necessariae sunt meae hoc tempore petitiones, 
 eas D. Decanus celsitudini tuae exponet. In quibus 
 etiam atq; etiam supplex peto, ut me juves. Domi- 
 nus C. T. servet. Londini 6 Turre, 15 Julii, 1556. 
 C. T. addictissimus. 
 
 Joannes Checus. 
 
 NUMBER LV. 
 
 Sir John Cheke to Queen Mary. Intimating his. 
 compliance in religion, and petitioning for his 
 liberty. 
 
 Pleasith it your majestie to understonde, that ibid, 
 in matters of religion I have declared my fill mynde 
 unto your majestie, by your virtuous and learned 
 chaplin, Mr. Dean of Paul's ; trusting, that as it is 
 truly minded of me, so your highnes will agreeably p. i89, 
 receave it. I beseech your majestie, therfore, as I 
 have been and am your faithful subject, whom I do, 
 as God's minister, faithfully honor and serve, that 
 your highnes wil have that opinion present of me, 
 that my faithfulnes, I trust, and dewtie hereafter, 
 shal shew unto you. And I trust, among many 
 obedient and quyot subjects, which God storeth 
 your highnes with, I shall be found, tho' not in 
 habilitie of other qualities, yet in wil and redines, 
 and obedince of your lawes, and other orders of 
 religion, as glad to serve and obey as eny other: 
 desiring your majestie most humbly, to favor such 
 poor suits for my liberty, as Mr. Dean shal make 
 
 M M 2 
 
268 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 to your majestie in my behalf. Almighty God 
 prosper and encrese your majestie in all honor and 
 godlines. From your majesties Tower of London, 
 the 15th of July, 1556. 
 Your majesties most humble and obedient subject, 
 
 John Cheke. 
 
 NUMBER LVL 
 
 The queen to King Philip her husband, concerning 
 doing something in which her conscience was not 
 satisfied. 
 
 MONSEIGNEUR, 
 
 Bibiioth. J'ay receu les lettres de V. H. par Francisco le 
 Tit. B. 2. xviii^ de ce present, tres humblement remercient 
 p. 124. ycelle pour elles, sespecialement que vous pleust 
 escripre que V. H. print les myens en bon part, les- 
 quelles j'assure a V. H. estoint escriptes avec bonne 
 intencion, etveu que cellede V. H. estoint escriptes 
 avec la mesme, je ne pourray icy dire aultre chose, 
 sinon supplier tres humblement V. H. (veu que 
 semble bon a ycelle que je examineroy mama con- 
 science, pour entendre si seroyt conforme a la veryt6 
 ou non) de m'appoynter & nommer quelz persones 
 il semblera a V. H. plus convenientes pour moy, de 
 communicquer sur cest affaire & je les ouyray de 
 fort boa coeur sincerement quelconques seront. 
 Neantmoyns en mes dernieres lettres a V. H. je 
 fitz ofFerture a V. H. que je me conformeroy a ceste 
 mariage touchant cest endroit ayant le consent de ce 
 royaulme, & ainsy feray je, sans lequel consent je 
 p. 190. craints, que en la fin, ne V. H. ne ce royaulme 
 seront bien servitz en cest endroit. Car unefois il 
 souvient a V. H. par ma propre procuracion a V. H. 
 je ouyoy les freres do V. H. mais doncques & Al' 
 phonses me proponoit questionis si obscures, que 
 mon. simple entendement ne les pourroit comprehen- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 269 
 
 dre; comme pour exemple, il me demandoit, qui 
 estoit roy au temps de Adam : & disoit comme jestoy 
 obligee de faire ceste mariage par ung article de mon 
 credo. Mais il ne I'exposoit point les choses trop 
 difficiles pour moy d'entendre ainsy quil estoit im- 
 possible en si peu de temps de diriger ma consci- 
 ence. Mais une chose je prometz a V. H. sur ma 
 fidelity a ycelle, que quelconques hommes yl plaira 
 a ycelle m'appoincter, ils ne me trouveront obstinate, 
 ne sans ray son j'espoyr. 
 
 Mais veuque V. H. escripten ses dictes lettres, que 
 si ung parlament iroyt au contrarie V. H. en im- 
 puteroyt la coulpe en moy ; je supplie en toute hu- 
 milite V. H. de difFerer cest affaire jusques a vostre 
 retour; & doncques V. H. sera juge sy je seray 
 coulpable, ou non. Car aultrement je vivray en 
 jalousie de V. H. laquelle sera pire a moy que morte. 
 Car j'ay commencee desja d'en taster trop a mon 
 grand regret; & pour dire la verite en mon simple 
 jugement subs la correction de V. H. veu que le 
 ducque de Savoye sera asture en guerre, & aulcum 
 nombre du conceil & de la nobilite de ce royaulme 
 avec V. H. je ne pourray trouver par quel moyen la 
 chose pourroit estre bonnement traictee ce pendant, 
 ne aussy en mon jugement (combienque ma consci- 
 ence seroys si bien satisfie comme celle de V. H.) 
 L'affaire ne viendra a la fin que V. H. le voudroyt 
 avoyr, sans vostre presence. 
 
 Pourquoy, monseigneur, en si humble sorte comme 
 il est possible pour moy, estant vostre trcsloyalle & 
 tres obeissante femme a V. H. (ce que faire je me 
 confesse justement obligee d'estree, & en mon opinion 
 plus que toutes aultres femmes, ayant tel Mary 
 comme V. H. est, sans parler de la multitude de 
 vos royaulmes, car cela nest pas ma principal funda- 
 tion) je supplie V. H. que nous deux cependant 
 prions a Dieu, & mettons nostre firme confidence 
 en luy, que nous viverons, & enconterons emsemble, 
 & ce mesme Dieu, lequcl a laconduicte des coeurs 
 iles roys en sa mayn, sans faulte jespoir, nos illu- 
 
270 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 minera en telle sorte, que la fin tendra a sa glorie & 
 vostre contentation. Suppliant V. H. cependant 
 pardoner ma presumption de la bonte de Dieu en 
 cest endroict. Car combien que je ne lay point 
 merite, neant moyns je lay bien experimente oultra 
 I'expectation quasi de tout le monde; & j'ay le 
 mesme cspoir en luy que je souloy avoir. 
 
 p i9i. NUMBER LVII. 
 
 Or alio habit a Patavice in sancto templo dim Antonii 
 mgesimo primo mensis Septe?nbris, M. D. L. VI. 
 In mortem illastriss. Angli Domini Edovardi 
 Courtenai, comitis Devofiice, per Thomam Wih 
 sonum Anglum, 
 
 FoxiiMSS. FuNus videtis, grave quidem, & triste spectacu- 
 lum, humum non hominem, cadaver, non corpus, 
 truncum non spiritum, molem sine mente, vas sine 
 liquore, annulum sine gemma. Res dura, mutatio 
 sinistra, casus lamentabilis. Juvenem videtis, non 
 unum intur multos plebeium, sed unum e multis, atq; 
 a Deo ex omnibus singularem : non quern pauci lau- 
 darent; sed quern omnes admirarentur : non quern 
 vulgus tantum coleret ; sed quern principes mirabili- 
 ter suspicerent. Juvenem dico, natione nobilem, 
 dignitate illustrem, ingenio excellentem, ornamen- 
 torum omnis generis afluentiaabundantissimum. Sed 
 quern juvenem vobiscommemoro? Juvenem Anglum, 
 & eum quidem ex Anglis nobilissimum. Juvenem 
 dico, Edouardum Courtenaium, comitem Devonias, 
 spem patriffi, decus regni, ornamentum Britanniae. 
 Dolens dico, qui modo in summam spem erigebatur 
 propagnandae, illustrandaeq; dignitatis suae : is jam 
 depressus, humi jacet : aegritudine confectus, cophino, 
 & fasciis obvolutus. O! ccelum, 6 superos, 6 lu- 
 bricum, & incertum genus nostrum, 6 spem fallacem, 
 6 summam vitae inconstantiam. Quem tot principes 
 qui dc facie eum nunq; cognoverunt, ob illustrem 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 271 
 
 dignitatem & singulares animi dotes observabant : 
 quem exteri admirabantur, liunc jam omnes hie 
 presentes ad terram devolutum, vident, deflent, la- 
 mentantur. Et ego quidem ex Anglis infimus, An- 
 glorum maximum, potentissimumq; principem, morte 
 (ah ! nimis matura) praeventum, vobis commendo : 
 ut is sepulchro ejus habeatur honor, quem tarn praj- 
 stantis viri dignitas meretur. Et ut ultius intrent in 
 memorias vestras tarn illustris Angli splendores, ob- 
 verseturq; ob oculos melius vestros viva ejus imago; 
 dicam de eo, quemadmodum par est, & dicam vere. 
 Sed primosi expatiari vellem in regni laudes, frustra 
 rem vobis notam, & mult6 famiUarem recensendo, 
 aures credo vestras plus eequo obtunderem. Quam- 
 obrem regni celebritate prastermissa, prosapiam ejus 
 primo vobis evolvam, ut ex claritudine generis, no- 
 bilitatem juvenis colligeretis. Ex rerum gestarum 
 scriptoribus domesticis, legimus Courtenaiorum fa- 
 miliam, post hominuin memoriam illustrem fuisse, 
 imaginibus claram & splendore Britannico multo 
 excellentem. Jam inde enim ab initio (quantum 
 quis memoria consequi possit) comites Deuoniae 
 fuerunt ex hac eadem familia : quor' cum multa p« i92. 
 extarent in rempublicam merita, sagpissimfe affinitate 
 regia digni habebantur. Et inter alios quidem, do- 
 rainus Gulielmus comes Deuonias, avus huj us juve- 
 nis^ Edovardi regis, hujus nominis quarti, filliam 
 Catherinam in matrimonium sumpsitex qua Domi- 
 num Henricum genuit, patrem hujus. Unde Albae 
 rosae insignibus utebatur is Henricus materno jure, 
 Eboracensis famili£e illustrissimae nota, cum Lancas- 
 trienses alteriusfactionis principes purpuream semper 
 gestarent. Ex hac autem affinitate regia, Henrico 
 septimo ejus nominis regi, qui alteran), & majorem 
 natu Edovardi regis quarti filiam Elisabetam, ux- 
 orem duxit; frater consanguineus fuit. Longum 
 esset in istius viri & avi hujus laudes intrare. Islam 
 ai virtutes & summa ejus in regnum merita recen- 
 serem, exitum credo non invenirem, & prius verba 
 deessent ad expoliendum tantum principem, quam 
 
272 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 materia ad exornandum: sic ut labor non quaerendaj 
 laudis, sed statuendi modi susceptus videretur. Suc- 
 cessit Gulielmo, Henricus : patri filius, & pater hu- 
 jus : sed, Deus bone, qualis? Vir sane omni laude 
 superior, comes natus, marchio post Exonie suo 
 merito creatus: vir non alicujus urbis, sed totius 
 orbis ; non hominum, sed humani generis ; non 
 unius nationis, sed univcrsae naturie lumen, & orna- 
 mentum. Sed adversa tandem usus fortunae, dolen- 
 dum san^, ab omni dejectus fuit honore, & vita 
 privatus. 
 
 Patre mortuo, juvenis hie solus patri filius, puer 
 admodum, & innocens, annum agens duodecimum, 
 ob patris offensam duris custodiis annis plus minus 
 quatuordecim coercebatur. Quo quidem toto tem-- 
 pore tanta animi eequabilitate & constantia naturam 
 suam corroboravit, nunquam ut succumberet, aut 
 uUo modo frangeretur. Natura etiam ad literas 
 natus, studiis se totum involuit, juvenis docilitate 
 summa, niinimo ut studio esset opus, diligentia tamen 
 ejusmodi, quas naturam posset etiam ex tarditate in- 
 vitare : sic ut nec angustia loci, nec solitudo, nec 
 amissio libertatis ilium a Uteris avocarent. Unde 
 tarn avide philosophiam arripiebat, & tantas in ea 
 progressiones faciebat; nemo ut illi ex principibus 
 par esset. Neq; in hoc solum laudabili studio se ipse 
 exercuit, sed intima naturae scrutatus mysteria, ma- 
 thematicorum labyrintha intravit, studio exhausto, 
 fructu summo & voluptate singulari. Tanta etiam 
 expingendarum effigierum cupiditate ardebat, ut fa- 
 cile & laudabiliter cujuscumq; imaginem in tabula 
 exprimeret. Testudinem vero sononisq; intervallis, 
 & temperata varietate contrectavit ; absolutam ut in 
 illo diceres perfectionem. Neq; hac doctrinae, & 
 ornamentorum contentus, accumulatione, adjunxit 
 sibi etiam linguas, Hispanicam, Gallicam, & Itali- 
 cam. In quibus omnibus tarn diligenter elaboravit 
 & sic mentem exprompsit suam, ut cum quovis ex- 
 terno summa cum sua laude absq; ullo interprete 
 ad plenum ,argun;]entaretur & sermonem haberetur. 
 
OF ORIGINALS, 
 
 273 
 
 Tandem ver6 aliquando cum regina nosti'a Maria 
 serenissima, summo Dei beneficio, & suo jure suc- 
 cessisset ad regnum, & tantas in hoc juvene tertio 
 affiuitatis gradu cognato, virtutes elucescere vidisset; 
 illius miserta servitutem, & solitudinem asgre ferens, 
 e custodiis ilium primo quoq; tempore evocavit, li- 
 bertatem donavit, decus restauravit, & ad dignitatem 
 summam evexit, sic ut pientissima reginae opera, p- ^9s. 
 Comes Deuoniae ab omnibus salutaretur, proavorum 
 suorum antiquum stemma, & splendor illustissimus. 
 Cum igitur hie juvenis Edouardus Courtenaius (re- 
 ginae summa gratia, & dementia) ergastulo sic so- 
 lutus esset, & liber evolaret; tarn se erga omnes 
 facilem prebuit, & tantum suarum virtutum specimen 
 edidit; ut omnes ilium, summo non solum amore, 
 sed etiam honore complecterentur. 
 
 Gravis erat sine superbia, comis sine levitate, in 
 sermone prudens, in respondendo cautus, in dispu- 
 tEindo modestus, nec se ipse jactans, nec alios ex- 
 cludens, paucis plura dicens, rem potius, quam verba 
 secutus, familiaritatem exercens cum multis, k paucis 
 tamen intime cognitus. Et cumdignitate principibus 
 par esset, tamen generosa quadam ingenuitate animi 
 se cum infimis exaequabat, si quidem uUas aut vir- 
 tutis aut ingenii totas in illorum orationibus inesse 
 intellexisset. Tarn autem ingenio ad res omnes 
 gerendas promptus erat, & voluntate tam ardenti ; 
 ut ex iis omnibus nil illi abesset, quibus illustrem 
 personam vel ornari deceret, vel instituti conveniret. 
 Et cum corpore tam esset spectabilis, quam animo 
 excellens, compositio membrorum eleganti junctura 
 partium & copulatione, egregia, & statura laudabili : 
 ad militarem animum adjecit disciplinam ; unde brevi 
 tempore, tam scienter, & militariter equo insidebat, 
 & hasta ad palum tam strenu^, & laudabiliter cur- 
 sum incitabat; proavorum ut in illo cerneres prestan- 
 tiam. At erit fortassis, qui me haec auribus potius 
 vestris dare affirmet, quam vera putet esse, & vel 
 haec in illo non fuisse, vel non tanta fuisse credat^ 
 quanta meis ego verbis ilia facio; praesertim cuna 
 
 VOL. VII. N N 
 
274 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 vix in uno tot simul aggregatas esse virtutes creden- 
 dum sit, quas in paucissimis singulae inveniuntur. 
 Sed testenter alii cum quibus intimam ille habuit 
 consuetudinera, & me coarguant mendacii, si longius 
 quam par sit, in ejus sim evectus commendatione. 
 
 Quapropter cum tarn prestans is apud omnes esset, 
 ut omnium oculos in se converteret ; in tanta apud 
 plures aestimatione fuit, ut illorum judicio, non tarn 
 regni subditus, quam regni rex esse mereretur, & 
 reginae maritus. Sed ille, qua fuit modestia, nihil 
 de se magnum cogitans, indignissimum se, & perpe- 
 tuum profitebatur reginae famulum, ab omni semper 
 abhorrens ambitione. Unde cum postea regni regem, 
 & reginae maritum, potentissimum Philippum, Ca- 
 roli Quinti imperatoris invictissimi, filium, divina 
 prudentia haberemus : et essent ex nostris, qui hunc 
 juvenem seditiose, & turbulent^ ad arma contra 
 regem, reginamq; incitarent; ille memor officii, & 
 fidei suae, & beneficii nuper accepti ; nunquam vo- 
 luit uUius, aut persuasione, aut consilio ingratus erga 
 eam videri, a qua tot, & tarn amplis aflfectus fuit 
 dignitatibus : neq; illam in periculum ullum adducere, 
 per quam ipse fuit ab omni periculo liberatus. Ex 
 quo liquet, quam divina in illo virtus fuit, & quam 
 animus vere generosus, qui ne regni quidem potiundi 
 spe ab officio nunquam deflecteretur. At laesae ma- 
 jestatis accusatus fuit : at accusantur & innocentes. 
 At cor^m principibus regni examinatus : at honorifice 
 liberatus. At vixit in suspicione apud plures : at 
 p. 194. erat vita inculpata apud omnes. At periculum erat 
 ne offisnderet : at certum erat quod non ofFenderat : 
 at timendum pejora : at sperandum meliora : at po- 
 tuit semper : at noluit unquam : et hoc quidem certe 
 aperte testificabatur in universo vitae suas cursu, usq; 
 ad ultimum mortis diem, qui tam caute se semper 
 gessit, nunquam ut cum iis consuetudinem haberet, 
 quorum mores fuerunt reginae vel invisi, aut vita 
 quovis modo suspecta. Equidem, ut id quod res est 
 ingenue dicam, nihil tam illi (improborum certe 
 machinationibus) tanta inussit tormenta, & tantas 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 275 
 
 peperit calamitates, quam nasci ex familia nobili, & 
 ex stirpe regia. Cum igitur aliquot haberet inimicos 
 (invidetur enim semper prasstanli dignitati) & crimi- 
 nationibus illorum aspergeretur, quibusq; quaglibet 
 suspicio, etiam levissima, ingene scelus videtur ; tarn 
 egregie & viriliter suam ipse tuebatur innocentiam, 
 & tam prjEsenti animo (adversis enim nunquam fran- 
 gebatur) syncerum se, inculpatumq; ostendebat ; ut 
 regina omnium laudatissima, ilium de integro in 
 gratiam sumeret, & inter proceres regni fidatissimos 
 accenseret. Unde postea, ex plorata ejus fide, &vir- 
 tute cognita, regis, reginaeq; communi consensu, mit- 
 tebatur Bruxelliam in Brabantia, curiam imperia- 
 lem, ut ipsi imperatori Carolo (quem honoris causa 
 semper nomino) officium suum faceret, & innocentiae 
 suae apud ilium etiam testimonium exhiberet. Quo 
 cum venisset, & ibi aliquot menses constitisset, su- 
 perveniente postea rege, in tanta fuit apud patrem, 
 iiliumq; authoritate & gratia ; nemo ut externus ma- 
 jore apud eos loco esset. Ille vero humanitatem 
 banc mentis suis majorem conspiciens, & favorem 
 mult6 maximum, optimum se facturum putavit, si 
 mentem suam majoribus, & amplioribus excoleret, 
 virtutibus, ut melius utriq; & copiosius pqsthac in- 
 serviret, & illorum singulari in se benignitati quo- 
 quomodo responderet. Intelligens autem Italiam 
 bonarum artium esse mercaturam, & tanquam al- 
 teras Athenas ingeniis florentibus, exquisitisq; judi- 
 ciis abundare, banc ab ipso rege gratiam obtinuit, ut 
 qui tam diu custodiis obsepiretur, libere tandem ali- 
 quand6 expatiendi facultatem haberet, praescrtim 
 cum rex ipse certo sciret ilium virtutis ac doctrinae 
 causa, tot loca tam diligenter perlustrare velle. Ut 
 vero gratior apud plures Italiae illustrissimos viros 
 adventus esset, scripsit rex optimus in ejus gratiam 
 complures literas commendatitias, in quibus sic ejus 
 virtutes extulit, ut quocunq; gentium proHcisceretur, 
 perlibenter, semper & honorificc ab iis, ad quos li- 
 terae mittebantur, exciperetur. Id quod expertus est 
 uberrime in iis iocis, ad quae perrexit, & in quibus 
 
 N N 2 
 
276 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 diversabatur. Scd videte, jam jam progressurus, & 
 alios preterea principes visurus, universamq; quasi 
 peregraturus Italiam, in medio itinere (pro dolor !) 
 interceptus est, & in hac urbe Patavina annos natus 
 circiter triginta, ex duplici febre tertiana mortuus, & 
 prius sane mortuus, quam moriturum quisquam sus- 
 picaretur. Breves quidem hujus vita? hie voluptates 
 hausit, in ipso nimirum aetatis flore absorptus. Nam 
 post annos vitaB duodecim, vix biennium in reliquo 
 vitffi suag cursu vixit securus, & ab omni liber mole- 
 stia. Sed (6 profunditatem judiciorum Dei!) qui 
 grave saepius & multiplex hucusq; periculum evasit; 
 febrem evadere non potuit. Ex hoc igitur juvene 
 p. 195. illstrissimo nostram metiamur imbecillitatem, disjun- 
 gamusq; nos a corporibus, ut consuescamus mori, & 
 vivamus hodie tanquam eras morituri, & sic quidem 
 hsec vita (dum erimus in terris) erit illi coelesti vitae 
 similis, & cum illuc ex hiis vinculis emissi feremur, 
 minus tardabitur cursus animorum nostrorum, & sic 
 moriemur ut vivamus semper. Nam qui vivit mori- 
 turus bene, morietur ut vivat melius. Juvenis iste 
 qui sic virtutem colebat in vita, sic jam e vita dis- 
 cessit, ut certo certius perpetuo vivat, & pro terra, 
 coelum occupet : pro labore, quietem, pro incertis 
 certa, pro humanis, divina ; nam mors quidem in- 
 teritus non est, omnia tollens, atq; delens : sed quae- 
 dam quasi migratio, commutatioq; vitae, quae in claris 
 viris, & omnibus Christi praecepta observantibus, 
 dux in coelum soleret esse. At ejulat moerens D. 
 Marchionessa Exoniae, vidua provectiore aetate, & 
 unico orbata filio, clamant famuli, vociferantur 
 amici, & has voces semper ingeminant : Mortuus 
 est Juvenis. Respondeo, ut quos lugere scio, hos 
 nunc consoler ; mortis nullum certum definitur tem- 
 pus. Nam na^ra quidem dedit usuram vitas, tan- 
 quam pecunitbj^Mlla praestituta die. Neq; id in- 
 tempestivum est, quod Deus fieri vult. At melius 
 esset, si longius vixisset : at bene est, quod bene 
 vixerit, & optime mortuus sit Nec vero parum diu 
 vixit, qui virtutis perfectae perfect© functus est mu- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 277 
 
 nere. Nam vita acta perficit, ut satis, superq; 
 vixisse videatur. Mortuus etiam est in summa regis 
 sui, reginaeq; gratia : fama secunda : summis bono- 
 rurn studiis : probatus a Deo : JEstimatus ab omnibus. 
 At Anglia ilium desiderat, & vivum requirit: at 
 Anglia illo nunquam carebit. Nam si mens cujusq; 
 is sit quisq; fama illius & recte factor um memoria 
 per omnes obvolitabit oras, & omnium aures Angliaa 
 iaudibus opplebit : sic ut concidat omne ccelum po- 
 tins, omnisq; natura consistat; quam ut foelix illius 
 conteratur memoria, aut ex pectoribus hominum eru- 
 atur recordatio. 
 
 Vos igitur, honoratissimi legati, & omnes praete- 
 rea cujusq; gradus, quern audivistis tarn in vita fuisse 
 celebrem, & illustrem ; hujus jam defuncti memo- 
 riam pie inviolateq; tenete, nomen propagate, & illi 
 simul gratulemini in coelis collocato. Nam si veram 
 sequatur laus virtutem, si recte facta premium, ille 
 nec debet, nec potest fcelicitate summa privari, qui 
 semper in virtute sola summum bonum collocabat, & 
 ad coelum cogitationes omnino suas intendebat. Neq; 
 vero cuiquam bono male quicquam evenire potest, 
 nec vivo, nec mortuo ; nec potest is a Deo in morte 
 negligi, qui Deum in vita tam impense colebat. Nos 
 igitur (qui adhuc jactamur in vita) si illius insistamus 
 vestigiis, hoc est, solidam virtutis viam ingrediamur, 
 ad ilium perveniemus locum, ubi sedent Angeli, 
 sancti exultant, & Deus ipse in sua regnat majes- 
 tate : & veniemus quidem filii ad patrem, creaturae, 
 ad creatorem, exules ad patriam, servi ad libertatem, 
 peregrini ad aedes sanctas, & plane nostras. Ad 
 quern quidem locum tunc gradiemur, cum Christus 
 nostri misertus, nos vocabit. Quod ut cito, & quam 
 primum fiat, aetemus faxit Deus, & communis om- 
 nium noster unus & solus pater. 
 
 Dixi. 
 
278 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 p. 196. NUMBER LVIII. 
 
 John Moyar to John Boulton, concerning a book 
 the latter had printed of his sufferings under 
 Q. Mary. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. John Boultonne, after my hartie comendations 
 unto you, &c. Wheras you caused to be put in 
 print a serteyne storye of your great trouble, and my 
 recanting, I thought good to answer to serteyne 
 thinges conteyncd therin, which are not true ; leaste 
 matiy thinges w liich are true, by the untruth therof 
 myght be discredited. 
 
 first, Wheras you say, " you were taken uppone 
 suspition for writinge of a letter, the writer therof 
 longe tyme after unknown, and great searche made 
 for the same;" I marvell you were not ashamed to 
 cause so manyfest an untruthe to be writen ; for 
 the longe tyme after that it was unknown was not 
 ij dayes after it was written. It was set uppe the 
 Satterday before Mydlent Sonday within nyght, and 
 on the morrowe taken downe; and the same Sonday 
 I was taken, and you on the Munday mornynge ; and 
 by ix of the clocke on the Munday it was confessed 
 by us bothe. Ther was no further search as I 
 knowe ; but one man was sent for, and asked ser- 
 teyne questions, and so let goo ; lykewise a mayde : 
 and this was all : and all this was done on the same 
 Sonday followinge. 
 
 Secondly, Wheras you say, " you were committed 
 to warde for a week or a fortnyght into the lower 
 prison, and then had uppe." I marvell that you 
 have forgotten, that viij days, or therabout, after we 
 were committed to prison, that the mayor caused us 
 bothe to sitt in the stockes tenne dayes and x nyghts; 
 but that the keeper's wifFe let us out sometymes to 
 refreshe us; and uponne the Friday before Easter 
 we were lette forthe by the mayor, and ij of the bre- 
 therne. And on the next day following, being Sa- 
 terday, in the mornyng early we were examyned, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 279 
 
 where the priest promysed us, that " we shuld re- 
 ceave eaven as Christ had lefte it." And when we 
 came on the Sonday to the church, we found it con- 
 trary. And when I refused to be partaker at their 
 idolatrous masse, they said I was madde, and was 
 sent to the stocks, and there cruelly handled tyll 
 Monday mornynge ; and then you dissemblingly, as 
 I may charitably say, receaved at their masse before 
 the whole parish, as the rest did ; and therfore then 
 were set at lybertie in the keper's house, and not p- 
 before, nor for any other cause, as the whole contrey 
 dothe well knowe, although you forgate to put it in 
 the story among the rest. 
 
 Thirdly, Wheras you declare " your gret trouble 
 after you had bene before the Byshopp of Winches- 
 ter ;" 1 being then delyvered, came many tymes unto 
 you ; where you were indede tyed with a longe 
 chaine to a blocke, and went at the length of the 
 chayne, and you called it my lord chancelour's almes. 
 But whereas you say, you lay in the stockes handes 
 and fete ; that I deny to be true, and am habell to 
 bringe proofe for the same, if nede be. It may be 
 that you might be put in the stockes in the keper's 
 rage, and let out againe ; but I am sure, that being 
 in yor right mynde, you had never one finger or 
 hand put in the stockes. But all tliis trouble that 
 you speake of was, when you were lunatike, and not 
 your owne man. There were dyvers of your frindes, 
 being one my sealfe, which caused you to have your 
 handes made faste ; for that you tare in peces yor 
 clothes, and sate in the colde froste naked in the 
 prison ; but for no other cause was any man lett to 
 come unto vou, beinge m that case, ether to bring 
 what they could to comfort you, or els to watch 
 withe you in the nyght season. As touching the 
 " eating of yor owne excrements," I am sure that 
 you did it not beinge in yor right mind : I was pre- 
 sent with you when you shewed yor sealfe first to be 
 madde ; and there appeared in you then no lykely- 
 hode of any suche wante; the story also it sealfe 
 
2S0 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 doth geve occasion of grete doubt, whether that be 
 true or not : for that there is no serteyne tyme 
 spoken of, hovve long you eat them, for some say 
 one tyme, and some another: I am sure no man 
 sawe you do it, and therfore know not but by yor 
 owne mouthe. If you did it, being in yor right 
 mind, how chaunceth it that you knowe not the cer- 
 tenty of the tyme ? It is not a thing, as I thinke, so 
 sone to be forgotten. I thinke also, that if you had 
 bene so used, you wolde have shewed yor griefe to 
 somebody, for that you were not wonte to hide yor 
 trouble. When you were out of yor M'itte, I graunte 
 you myght do it as you did many other thinges, but 
 not of necessity, I am sure. 
 
 As touchinge that " the keper and his servauntes 
 kept yor meate from you, I will say nothinge ther- 
 unto, because I know not the truthe ; there was no 
 such thing used when I was in prisonne : and besyde 
 that, you myght have complained, for that there 
 were that came unto you now and then. 
 
 Laste of all, Wheras you complayned upon yor 
 hurt that you had by the collcr-maker, I know it to 
 be true : but where you accuse hym of whordome, 
 I may well doubte that, because I understand by 
 comon report, that he had a wicked woman to his 
 wyfFe, M'ho was a whore, and sought to poyson hym ; 
 and therfore, being divorsed, he married with her that 
 was with hym in the prison : and it was well knowen, 
 p. 198. that for the little zeale that he had to the gospell, 
 he was then prisoned ; for they used not in those 
 much punishment for whoredome. And in that you 
 " charge the keper with cruelty, for that he gave hym 
 lyberty, beinge madde, to hurte you you know- 
 that he was not knowen to be madde, tyll he pre- 
 sently did the hurt ; and afterward was more sharpely 
 handled than ever you were, bothe in stocking and 
 whypping, as it may appear ; for he continuetb the 
 same untyll this day. And where you say, you 
 " were kept in the stockes whyle he hurt you ;" I 
 marvell that you shame not to lye so openly ; were 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 281 
 
 you not abrode in the prison with a paire of fetters 
 on yor feete ? Are you not ashamed also to say, that 
 "You were delyvered out of prison being madde? 
 "Were you not come to yor selfe before you came 
 . out ? I myght here speake of yor recantation at your 
 comyng forthe, which, I think, myght have bene as 
 well spoken of as myne. I leave to talk of ray re- 
 cantation, because I am contented to be judged by 
 those that dwell there, and do know the whole mat- 
 ter. None of us both have anaye cause to rejoise, ex- 
 cepte we be overmoch desyrouse of vaine glory. And 
 this is the truth of the story, the which I am able and 
 wylbe redy to prove, as occasion shall serve : not 
 that I desyre to have it regestred, but rather, as 
 unworthy to be put there, I would it were put 
 quite out. 
 
 Thus I end, desyringe God to geve to you and me 
 the sprite of humilitie, that we may glory, not in our 
 owne vanite, but in God's gret mercy, bestowed plen- 
 tifully upon us in Clirist Jesu, who is praysed for ever, 
 Amen. At Wotton this 18 of March, anno Dni. 
 1564. 
 
 By me John Moyar. 
 
 To bis frinde John Boulton, 
 geve this in London. 
 
 NUMBER LIX. 
 
 Informations gathered at Readi?2g, A" 1571. Touch- 
 ing the storie of Julius Palmer, martyr. 
 
 Bolton, of whom Thackam speaketh, was set atFoxiiMSS. 
 lybertie by Sir Fraunces Inglefield, without any 
 suerties, as appeareth in the storye of Bolton. Also 
 John Ryder of Readinge capper, and Wyll'm Dyblye 
 Aveaver, do beare witnes therunto. And of this Bolton 
 hymselfe, dwelling in Longe Lane by Smythfield in 
 London, can tell more. He ys a sylke weaver. 
 
 That Mr. Palmer was fet from the Cardinal Hatt 
 in the night tyme, contrary to Thackam's assertion ; 
 
 VOL. VII. o o 
 
282 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 J). 199. the goodwyffe of the Cardynall Hatt, with her sonne 
 in law Harrye Singleton, and Stephen Netherclief, 
 ostler, of the howse then and yet, do beare witnesse. 
 The tyme was, to theyr judgment, betwene x and xj 
 of the clocke at night, or thereabowt. Also Wyll'm 
 Dyblyc weaver, being at the next house the very 
 same night, and the same tyme, even abowt x of the 
 clocke, saith, that he heard a great noyse at the Car- 
 dinall Hatt ; and comyng owt of the howse to learne 
 what the matter was, he mett some of his com- 
 panyons comyng out of the Cardynall Hatt, who 
 told hym that the offycers were come to fetch away 
 Mr. Palmer. 
 
 And whether Palmer called for a close chambre or 
 not, yt ys confessed by them of the howse, that he 
 was lodged in the closyst chambre in the howse, to 
 wyt, in the chambre beyond the hall, and that there 
 he was fetched owt. Also Stephen Nethercliefe the 
 ostler saith, that he called for a close chambre. 
 
 The goodwyfe of the Cardynall Hatt, saith, she 
 was in a marveilous feare, when they dyd fetch hym, 
 and therfore belyke there were more than one ser- 
 geant. Nicholas Sawnderson of Readinge heard the 
 woman speake thes vvoordes, that she was marveyl- 
 ously afrayd ; and she said the same to Thomas 
 Jhonson, and others. 
 
 Item, The goodwyffe of the Cardinal Hat saith, 
 that Hampton, sometyme their scholemaster, came 
 to her and asked for Palmer, requestinge that he 
 might speak with hym. Also he desired her to send 
 for a quart of wyne, that he might drinke with hym. 
 And afterward she comynge in where they were, 
 heard Palmer say, That he would lym and dye in yt. 
 When she perceaved them whot in talke, what (quoth 
 she) do ye chide? For God's sake chide not in my 
 howse. No, hostys (quoth they) we do not chide, 
 but reason the matter. The very same night was 
 Palmer fet owt of the howse by the ofFycers, as the 
 goodwyfe, and her sonne, and her ostler, do all 
 confesse. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 283 
 
 Her Sonne in law lykewyse said that he heard hys 
 mother oftentymes tell, that Hampton came to Mr. 
 Palmer, and talked Avyth hym, the very same night 
 that he was fett owt of their howse by the officers. 
 And this he rehearsed agayne in the hearing of 
 William Dyblye, Christopher Bernard, &c. 
 
 Wyllyam Dyblye weaver abovenamed, who often 
 resorted to hym in pryson, saith, that Mr. Palmer 
 imputed the cawse of his trouble to no man so 
 moche as to Thackam. And Stephen Netherclief 
 the ostler abovenamed, saith the same, that Thackam 
 was his greatest enemy. He spake thes wordes to 
 Thomas Jhonson of Reading. 
 
 Jhon Galant of Reading sayth, that Gateley con- 
 fessed to hym, how that he watched Palmer, and 
 brought hym first to examynatyon. And touching 
 the intercepting of the letter, he sayth, that Gateley 
 spake these wordes unto him ; " We mett with the 
 messinger, and receaved the letter of him, and cawsed 
 another to be conveighed and delyvered to the mes- 
 singer written in Palmer's name, which Palmer knew 
 not of." He uttered this before William Dyblye 
 weaver, and Christopher Bernard cutler. And he 
 saith that he wyll now affirme the same to Gateley 's 
 face, as he hath done in tymes past. Item, Jhon i>-2oo. 
 Galant sayth, that Gateley set certayne of hys 
 howsehold to watche Palmer at his hostys howse. 
 
 Christopher Bernard saith, that there was a studye 
 in the scholehowse in Thackam's and Palmer's tyme. 
 Item, Jhon Galant saith, that he heard one Richard 
 Bewen reporte, that Gateley brake up that studie in 
 his sight. Also Richard Bewen confessed the same 
 to Thomas Jhonson. 
 
 Item, Jhon Galant sayth, that he resortinge to 
 Palmer in pryson, charged hym, that he was appre- 
 hended and punished for adulterye and prepensed 
 murther. Unto whom Palmer answered, " Brother 
 .Galant, I am a greater synner, than all the world 
 knoweth> but for thes thinges wherwith I am now 
 
 o o 2 
 
284 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 charged, I am as cleere as the child that was borne 
 this night." 
 
 Thomas Jhonson saith, he can bring forth dyvers 
 persons that have scene Hampton play uppon the 
 organs, and sing in the quyer, together with Thackam, 
 
 Wylliam Dyblys saith, that Palmer protested to 
 him in pryson, that in the letter wherwith he was 
 charged before the vysitours, hys hand was counter- 
 feated, and that he was betrayed, and was not wytting 
 nor waring of that letter. 
 
 Mr. Moyer's lettre agreeable to the same. 
 
 William Dyblye and Christopher Bernard do say, 
 that Downer was a dissembler and an hipocrite, 
 praying God to save every man from soche frends. 
 The lyke sayd John Galant to Mr. Sheper. 
 
 Harry Singleton sayd, that Gateley had bene with 
 him to inquere whether Palmer was fett owt of that 
 howse, and of other thinges, as, who was then con- 
 stable, &c. He confessed this before William Dyblye, 
 Christopher Bernard, Jhon Galant, &c. The said 
 Harrye sayd, he answered hym that he hymselfe 
 (to wyt) Gateley was then constable, and (as he re- 
 membred) one of them that dyd fetch hym. 
 
 Itein, Whereas Thackam saith, that Palmer was 
 taken leaping over a wall, Tho, Jhonson saith, that 
 in that place there was never no wall. 
 
 Item, Wheras Thackam saith, that he payed 
 Palmer all hys monye, there appeareth a letter of 
 atturney of Palmer's owne hand to the contrarye. 
 
 OTHER NOTES. 
 
 Thackam speaketh of one Coxe in hys answer; 
 and the story meaneth another called William Coxe 
 the cook, which was Palmer's hoste. 
 
 Jhon Galant sayth, that Palmer's hoste was not 
 at home when the letter was intercepted, and knew 
 not of yt tyll he came home. 
 
 The mayd whom Thackam abused, and begatt 
 with child, was one Stanshall's servant, a syllye im- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 285 
 
 potent mayd, who, at the byrth of the child, pro- 
 tested that yt was Thackham's childe; and after- 
 ward, when God called her, she tooke yt also uppon 
 her deathe. 
 
 ' Item, His swering for the child, and his false p-^oi- 
 othes to Jhon Galant, touching the boordes. 
 
 Thackam protested in the pulpytt in the begyn- 
 nynge of Queene Maries raigne, that he would seale 
 hys doctryne with his blud, and stand to yt even unto 
 death. Yet afterward he shranke back, and sayd, 
 that he would never be minister agayne. 
 
 WilUam Dyblye wytnesseth, that Thackam brought 
 into the church leaves of old popishe service, and 
 that he, with others, dyd helpe to patche together the 
 bookes, and to sing the fyrst Latin even songe in the 
 church of S, Lawrence. 
 
 Item, Mr. Greshop can report of hys doinges at 
 Yorke, knowne to the old Ladye of Rutland. 
 
 Item^ Jhon Galant sayth, that the Layde Vane 
 talking with hym, called Thackam dissemblynge 
 hypocrite; and told hyin, how he deceaved poore 
 people, with that which she dyd skymme off, and 
 would not geve to her dog. 
 
 NUMBER LX. 
 
 The. Epistle of John Clement to the professors in 
 Surrey. From the Kiiigs Bench. 
 
 JESUS EMANUELL. 
 
 Qui ex Deo est, verba Dei audit. 
 
 Unto the faithful, and suche as have yet any 
 sparke of the true feare and love of God re- 
 maynynge in their hartes, dwellinge in the 
 parishes of Nutfilde, Merstham, and Chaldon, 
 or therabowtes, in the countie of Surrey, or 
 els wheare soever this letter shall come : your 
 poore brother (in bondes for the testemony 
 
286 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 of Godes everlastinge truth) John Clemente 
 wishethe the swete peace of God in Jhus' 
 Christe, with the contynuall ayde, strengthe, 
 and coinfortes, of his moste pure, holye, & 
 mightie Spirite ; that in all thinges you may 
 onely seake his glorye, the comforte and com- 
 moditie of his poore afflicted church, the en- 
 crease of your owne eternall joye and com- 
 forte to him, Amen. 
 
 FoiHMSS. Seing (my dere neighbours and lovinge frindes) 
 that the malice of this troublesome tyme is suche, 
 that it will not suffer the true servaunts of God to 
 lyve and enjoye the libertie of their consciences 
 p. 202. within this realme of Englande, but forceth them 
 to flye from their native countrye, or ells deprivethe 
 their lyves in this worlde, excepte they will (as alas ! 
 too many doe) forsake theire deare Lorde and onelye 
 
 E»ai. 41. Saviour Jhus Christe, by commyttinge of idolatrye, 
 and abhominations agenste him : which thinge to 
 doe is mooste dangerous, and the very deathe of 
 the sowle : and seinge also that God, of his greate 
 mercye and infynite goodnes, hath chosen and placed 
 me to defende his truthe, agenste all those abhomi- 
 nations used and defended with lyes of the papistes : 
 I have thought it good, and my bounden dewtie, to 
 write this rude and simple letter unto you ; not onely 
 
 Job, 14. to take my leave and laste farewell of you in thig 
 mortal life, (altogether replenishede with synne and 
 
 Luke, 19. miserye) but also of love to admonishe you, and in 
 the worde and name of the Lorde, to warne you to 
 consider well the tyme of your visitation ; leaste that 
 come sodenly upon you, that hathe bene oftentymes 
 (by the prophetes and trewe servaunts of God) 
 thretened unto you ; and though perchaunce of some, 
 which seme wise in their owne conceptes, I shalbe 
 lawghed to scorne, and have many a drye mocke for 
 my laboure, yet I will not for that, leave my dewtie 
 in this pointe undone, but will discharge my con- 
 science towardes you ; and then dp as you Jist, For 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 287 
 
 sure I am, that you shall not have many mo general 
 warninges before the Lorde performe his pourpose 
 upon the shrinkinge people of this realme. Consider, 
 dere frendes in the Lord, and call to your remem- 
 braunce how often the Lorde hath both by the 
 woordes and writinges of his faithfull preachers, Matt. 25. 
 called you from the Babylonical filthines, the ser- 
 vice of idolatrie, and abhominations, unto earneste 
 and spedye repentaunce : forgeate not howe thei did 
 threaten you (as well with plagues that are come to 
 passe, as also withe more perill that is harde at 
 hande) if you did forsake the Lorde for the love of 
 any worldly thinge. And do not you thinke, but as 
 parte of their wordes are proved true by theis dales 
 experience, so shall the reste be as verely performed 
 as God himselfe is God : for they have moste 
 constantlye confirmed their sayinges with their 
 deathe, and sealed the same with their blude, what 
 wolde you Jiave more ? I my selfe, when I was with 
 you, did, with my simple learnynge and knowledge, 
 the best I cowlde to call you from those thinges that Coi. 3. 
 will suerlye bringe the wrathe of God upon you, ex- 
 cepte you repente in tyme, and turne to the Lorde 
 with your whole harte : but howe preachers warnings, 
 and my poore admonissions have ben or is regarded, 
 God and you do knowe. 
 
 Well : I wolde yet have you repente in tyme, and 
 turne to God and geve him his dew honnor : and the 
 greatest honnor that we can geve to God, is to con- 
 fesse and answer trewlye and faithfuUye to his holy 
 worde, and in his trewthes cause : and that shoulde 
 every man do, whatsoever the worlde, feares, dis- 
 pleasure, friendshipe, or other lettes shoulde say to 
 the contraryc, upon painc (saithe Christe) that I will 
 denye him before my father, &c. Reade the xth Matt. 10. 
 chapter of Mathewe, and iiijth of S. Peter's first uke, 13, 
 epistell, and you shall se that persecution for righte- p. 203. 
 ousnes sake, is no strange or newe thinge to be mar- 
 velled at ; for it hathc alwaies accompanied the 
 preachinge and professinge of Godes worde, yeaipet, 4. 
 
288 A CATALOGUE 
 
 even in the prophets and apostells ; suche is the 
 malyce of the wicked ennemye agenste the true ser- 
 vauntes of God ; yea, sometime at Godes permis- 
 sion, he trieth them with fcarefull thrcatenynges, and 
 Matt. 10. harde persecutions : as it is saide by Christe, " Thei 
 shal betray e you to the judges, and of them ye shal 
 be beaten and judged to deathe," On the other 
 side he tempteth them with love of wife, kynrede, 
 and worldely friendes ; yea, with love of goodes, 
 landes, and their ownc lives. But he that is over- 
 come by anye of theis meanes, hathe this judge- 
 mente, " he is not inyte (meet) for me," saith 
 
 Matt. 16. Christe, yea, he saithe moreover, " He thats aveth 
 his liffe," meanynge by dissimulation in this matter, 
 " shal lose it : and he that losethe his liffe for my 
 sake and the gospelles, shal save it." And againe, 
 " What shall it proffit a man to wyn all the whole 
 worldc, and lose his own sowle," &c. 
 
 Dere frendes, flatter not yourselves in your wick- 
 ednes, as to thinke that you may be presente at 
 idolatrye, and be fawteles therof; for God abhor- 
 rethe dissimulation. I do reade in the word of God, 
 that penytente synners that confese and acknowledge 
 their synnes (in faithc through .Thus Christe) have 
 had remission therof : but I never reade of any un- 
 
 Es. penitente synners, that called evill good, and idola- 
 trye reasonable servinge of God, that obteyned re- 
 mission of their synnes. Further, I reade that a 
 
 Luke, 12. servauntc that knowethe his master's will, and doth 
 it not, shal be beten withe many stripes. But I 
 never reade, that it was lawfuU for a man that had 
 knowledge, to do evill, but he was worthie double 
 dampnation; once because he did evill, which is 
 lawful for no man to do ; twise because he did that 
 evill, that his owne conscience and knowledge con- 
 dcmpnethe to be evil. And yet some men are not 
 
 Pom. 1. only contente to do evil themselves, but also they 
 encourage others to do the like; whose dampnation 
 is not far off, excepte they repent ; for all they that 
 wolde make you believe that you may for civiU 
 
OF ORIGINALS, 
 
 289 
 
 poUecye without daunger towards God, be presente 
 with your bodies, wheras you know an idol is hon- 
 noured for God, deceyve you, and themselves also ; 
 for it is as filthie and as hay nous unto Christe that 
 redeemed us, (both bodye and sowle withe his pre- 
 cious bloode) to see us beare him good will and ser- 
 vice in our hartes (as we say we do) and yet owte- 
 wardlye withe our bodies to be presente before an 
 idoll, as it is to an honeste man to heare his wife saye 
 that she bearethe her husbande good will in her harte 
 above all men, and yet gevethe the use of her bodye 
 aswell to another man as to her husbande. Reade 
 the scripture and followe it, and beware of flatteringe, 
 carnall, fleshely, and worldely mynded men. S. Paule 
 saithe, that " Christe loved his churche," or con-Eph. 5. 
 congregation, " And gave himselfe for it, to sanctefye 
 it, and cleansed it in the fountayne of water, thorough 
 the worde," &c. And after many wordes, he con- 
 cludethe thus : " This misterye is greate, but I speake 
 of Christe and his churche." Well I say no more ; 
 but consider and weigh the marriage betwene man 
 and women, with the marriage betwene Christe and 204. 
 his church, and judge with your owne conscience 
 whether the sowle and the body, redemed withe 
 Christes owne raoste precious blude, be not asmoch 
 bownden unto Christe, as the body and sowle of the 
 woman, or wife, is to her husbande : 1 dare saye 
 theare is none amonge you, but he will say, yes, 
 and more bownde too, or elles you know not your 
 dewties : then tell me whether the wife, in gevinge 
 her bodye to the use of another man, let her prate, 
 and commende the knowlege, faithe, and love of the 
 harte to her husbande never so moche, whether she 
 be not an harlot in her doinge ? I warrante you, 
 bothe her husbande, and all them that knowe it, will 
 say the same. Suche is the partialytie, blyndnes, 
 .and wickednes of men, that thinkethe that Christe, 
 the husbande of the congregation and churche, hathe 
 enowth, if a man, geve him the knowlege of his 
 harte and mynde, and let his bodye serve the use of 
 
 VOL. VII. p p 
 
290 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 whoredomc and idolatrie never so muche. No, no, 
 (deare bretherne) the ipocrites understande not the 
 word of God, neither the mariage betwene God and 
 man : for as the man and wife (at the time of 
 mariage) dothe promise faithe of the bodye, besides 
 good will of the hart, eache to other ; so do we at 
 our baptisme promise faith unto Christ, aswell of 
 bodye as of mynde : therfore our baptism declareth 
 that we shoulde not lyve to synne, but unto God. 
 Rom. 12. And Paule requirethe us, to " appoint all our mem- 
 iCor.6. bres to the servyce of God:" yea, he saithe, *' Glo- 
 rifie God in your bodyes, and in your spirites, which 
 are Godes." 
 
 I praye you, bretherne, take hede and beware of 
 all them that counsaile you to the contrarye : for the 
 time is not longe, but ye shall all appeare before the 
 judge of all equity and right, and ther shall no ex- 
 cuse prevaile; but as ye be, so shall you be judged. 
 As for this wicked Worlde, use wisdome and discre- 
 tion, as far as you may, (not offending God) to avoide 
 Exo. 20. all daungers ; and be ye assurede, if ye knowe and 
 Deut. 5. understande the first commaundemente of G od, you 
 shal be of good comforte, whatsoever shal happen 
 Matt. 10. unto you. Saye, He is God, then can man do no 
 more than God hathe permitted him, and then you 
 Matt. 10. sale, he is your God. Dowtles truste in him, for 
 1 Cor. 10. if ye do, he will not onlye take hede of you, but also 
 Matt. b. of the haires of your heades ; he will not suffer you 
 to be tempted above that you shalbe able to beare. 
 Beware you differ not from God in judgmente : he 
 saithe, " Blessede are thei that suffer persecution for 
 righteousnes sake :" then do not ye judge them un- 
 happie : yea, he addethe, " For theirs is the kingedom 
 of heaven." Is not this a comfortable worde ? Who 
 owght not rather choose to be blessed withe Christe 
 in a littell tribulation, than to be cursed with the 
 devill for a littell pleasure ? And you have bothe the 
 blessinge and the curse set before you ; therfore choose 
 Matt 7. the beste. Christe saithe, " The waye is narrow, 
 and the gate streight, that leadeth unto life :" do not 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 291 
 
 you saye, it is brode and large, as those men do, that 
 be neither whote nor colde, whome God will spewe Apoc. 3, 
 owte of his mowthe. The scripture saithe, we muste Acts, u. 
 enter into heaven by many troubles : do not you 
 saye, we maye come thither with ease ; for if ye ?• 205. 
 looke for it that way, you shall never come there. 
 Therfore, dere frendes, breake not Godes com- 
 maundementes for mens traditions. 
 
 But I here saye, that some be of this opinion, that 
 if the quene, or superioure powers (by their autho- 
 rities and laws) deceave me, and make me do amise, 
 they shall bare the blame, and not I. But beware, 
 my friendes, this sayinge is not of the truth : for the 
 scripture saithe, that " Every man shall bare his Gal. 6. 
 owne burthen, and dye in his ovvne synnes." And in Matt. 15. 
 case a blinde superstitious superiour's authoritye 
 cause a sort of blinde subjectes for to erre, and to 
 do amis, both of them shall perishe, and their blude 
 be upon their owne heades, Therfore take hede in 
 time, or ever it be too late, and remember that you 
 have often tymes bene warned, bothe by me, and 
 other whiche coulde informe you by the worde of 
 God (if you wolde receave it) better than I. But 
 it greveth me to heare howe littell you do regarde it : 
 I wolde be lothe to be a witnes at the greate daye of 
 judgemente agaynste any of you all. 
 
 Deare frindes and neighbours, I love you in the 
 Lorde, as I have no lesse cause, for the greate 
 kyndenes I have founde withe you : but speciallye 
 with God, who hathe commanded me so to do ; and 
 therfore, of love I am constrayned once more to call 
 unto you, to come awaye from that filthie whore of Apoc. la. 
 Babilon, and bye no more of her wares : medle not 
 with her merchaundice at this markete tyme of Ester ; 
 for her synnes ar gonne up to heaven, and hath pro- 
 cured Godes plagues and vengeaunce shortlye to be 
 powred upon them all : wherof you shalbe suerlye 
 partakers, if you do not repente of your backeslyd- 
 inge and shrinkinge from the Lorde. Repente, I saye, 
 repente, for tlie tender mercys of God, and have 
 
 P F 2 
 
«g2 A CATALOGUE 
 
 compassion upon your owne sowles before it be too 
 late. Be not offended, dere frendes, that I write 
 somwhatsharplye and earnestlye unto you ; for trulye 
 it is no tyme novve to flatter withe you. Neither can 
 Luke 19. I lawgh at your hannes, vvhiche I se to be at hand ; 
 thoegh perchaunce it be hid from your eyes, as it was 
 from them of Jerusalem, when Christe wepte at their 
 mirthe and rejoicinge, because thei knewe not the 
 time of their visitation. No more do you, as it 
 semeth ; but I wolde have you take hede, and knowe 
 the tyme also of Godes first visitation amonge you : 
 Ose 1*0 ^ for I am sure the seconde is harde at hande : do not 
 Apoc.e! you thinke to flye from his presence, for his heavy 
 Matt. 25. hande will fynde you owte, thowgh you shoulde hide 
 your selfes in hell, as the prophet saithe. Thinke 
 not then that theis Romishe rockes (wherinto you 
 dailye creape) can cover you from his fearful! face, 
 "when he shall begyne to call you to accomptes for 
 the talente that he hath lente you : it is not then 
 your feigned excuses of feare and frayltie of the 
 fleshe, that Shal excuse your follye, and fleeinge from 
 him : no, no, you shalbe even specheles at that daye, 
 when it shalbe scene you have defiled your m&rriage 
 garmente withe superstitious filthines of the whore 
 of Babylon ; and howe you have withe her com- 
 myttede fornication in the spirit ageanste your deare 
 p. 206. husbande Christe, whiche redemed you, "Neither 
 Eph. 5. with corruptible golde nor silver, but with his owne 
 
 1 Pet. 1. moste precious harte blude, and cleansed you in the 
 
 2 Pet. 2. fountayne of water through his wurde, that you 
 2 Pet 2. might be unto hymselfe a glorious spowse and con- 
 gregation without spot or wrinkle in his sight." O 
 let not that be fulfilled in you, whiche is spoken in 
 the true proverbe, " The dog is turned unto his 
 vomit ageane, and the sowe that was washed to her 
 wallowing in the myre." But repente in tyme, and 
 take the earneste warnynge that God dothe send you, 
 willinge you to turne to him before it be too late. 
 Consider your dewtie towardes God in theis dan- 
 gerous daies, wherin the Lorde is verely mynded to 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 993 
 
 trye the chaff from the good come, and to pourge his 
 floor with his fanne, or crosse of tribulation, that he 
 may bringe the wheat into his barne, and burne the Matt. u. 
 chaffe withe unquenchable fire : you are called unto 
 a kingedome that muste be wonne withe sufferinge on 
 every side, into the whiche you must also entre, (as Heb. is- 
 S. Paul saithe) " thoroughe many tribulations and 
 afflictions," in the whiche you must travaile as stran- 
 gers and pilgrims in this wretched worlde, whiche is 
 not our native countrye, wherin we muste reste and 
 inhabite for ever. 
 
 Oh ! then, learne to leave all thinges willingelye 
 that you do here possesse, and lifte up your myndes 
 alwaies to the heavenlye habitation, where you shall 
 continually remayne. Set not your felicitye and 
 pleasure in the pelfe of the worlde, whiche shall 
 shortly perishe and come to naught : but set all your 
 joye and pleasure in the lyvinge God, whiche in 
 Christe, and for his sake, hath geven himselfe whollye 
 to be your portion and inheritance for ever. And 
 therfore ought you withe all gladnes to geve your- 
 selfes whollye unto him both body and sowle : but 
 that do you not, so longe as you go about to serve ij Matt, 6. 
 masters. Which yet you cannot do, (as Christ affirm- 
 ethe) though ye wolde cloke, colour, and counterfet 
 never so moche. Do you thinke it to be but a small 
 thinge, for the Lorde himselfe, even the myghtie 
 God, to geve himselfe whollye to be your owne good 
 God, and most deare lovinge Father ? Do you thinke 
 it but a light matter that he hath geven unto you 
 (even to the deathe of the crosse) his owne onlye Rom. 5, 
 deare Son Jhus Christe, in M'hom was and is all his 
 whole pleasure and delight ; yea, and that when you 
 were his verye enemyes ; by the whiche gifte he hath Rom. 8. 
 geven you all other thinges, ether in heaven or earth.? 
 Do you estime it but a trifle, that he hathe geven you 
 the Holye Ghoste, by whose powre and mightye 
 operation you are made the sonnes of God, and co- 
 heirs, anexed with Christe, of all your Father's 
 goodes and possessions ? 
 
294 A CATALOGUE 
 
 But peradventure you will aske me who dothe not 
 Luke. 1. earnestlye regarde all theis aforesaide giftes ? Verelye 
 I saye, that none of you all do regarde them that do 
 not wholye geve over yourselves agean to serve him, 
 yea, and that in suche holynes and righteousnes as 
 is accepted before him : for if you did well consider 
 the depth of liis aboundaunte bottomlcs mercye in 
 Jhus Christ, you woulde so love God ageane, that 
 p. 207. you woulde bowldelye saye withe Sainte Pawle, 
 " Who is he, or what is it, that shalbe able to sepa- 
 rate us from the love of God in Jhus Christe our 
 Lorde," &c. Rom. 8. Read the whole chapter, and 
 the xj and xij to the Hebrues for your comforte. 
 
 But I know that some of you will say, Dothe none 
 love God, and serve hime truly, but suche as lye in 
 ^ prison, and geve their lyfes for his sake? Then God 
 helpe us, for fewe shalbe saved. Indede, dere frindes, 
 Matt. 20. even so our Saviour Christe dothe saye, that many 
 Luke, 1*2. called, but fewe ar chosen :" and " streight is the 
 Matt. 16. gate, and the way narrowe, that ledeth unto life, 
 * ' ■ and fewe do finde it." And in another place Christe 
 callethe his churche a Uttdljlock. And consernynge 
 the firste parte of your question, Christe dothe make 
 you a playne and directe answer also, sayinge, that 
 " he that wilbe his disciple, muste nedes take up his 
 crosse and followe him." And ageane, " he that 
 lovethe father or mother, wife or children, goodes or 
 landes, or yet his own life, more than me," saith 
 he, " he is not worthie of me." And S. Paule 
 t'Thi.s, affirmethe, that all withowte exception, " that will 
 lyve godly in Christe Jhu, muste suffer persecution." 
 And in another place he saithe, " to you it is geven, 
 not onely to beleve in Christe, but also to suffer for 
 his sake." Nowe tell me, I pray you, whether that 
 theis textes of scripture do not prove, that all suche 
 as will not suff're withe Christe, do neither love him 
 nor serve him, nor yet be any of his disciples. Say 
 what you will, and thinke what you liste, yet shall 
 you fynde this full true, that all suche as wilnot suf-^ 
 fcr withe Christe here, shall not reigne with him^ 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 295 
 
 islles where ; neither is it mete they shoulde. Oh 
 Lorde ! that the crosse, that is to say, trouble and 
 persecution for righteousnes sake, whiche is come 
 amongest us for the triall of our feith, shold seme a iPet.4. 
 strange thinge unto us that professe the name and 
 gospell of Christe ! Wheras we shoulde be moste of 
 all acquainted with it, as with our unseparable com- 
 panion in this life : looke upon all the apostelles, 
 martyrs, and confessours, syiice the comynge of 
 Christe, and tell me if any of them all did not con- 
 tynuallye carrye the crosse of Christe, and in a man- 
 ner all (or the most parte) dye in the end for his 
 sake : yea, moste chiefly of all, look upon Jhus 
 Christe himselfe, the verye deare and only Sonne of 
 God, and tell me, if all his life and deathe was not 
 full of most paynful crosses. And will you looke to 
 be his disciples, and yet thinke scorne to beare your 
 crosses withe him ? Disdayn you to drinke of the 
 same cup that your Lorde and Master hath donne 
 before you ? Will you loke to enter into the kingdome 
 of God any easier waye than all other have donne 
 before you ? I praye you shevve me your privelcge, 
 and tell me where you have this prerogative above 
 the reste of your bretherne, yea, above the Sonne of 
 God himselfe ? My deare frindes, and lovinge neigh- 
 bours, be not deceaved with selfe-love, and your 
 ovvne fleshlye imaginations ; for at one worde, this 
 is true, even as God in heaven is true, that if you 
 wilnot flye from that filthy whore of Babylon, and Apoc. s. 
 all her abhominable idolatrie and superstition, you 
 shall suerlye perishe with her in the plagues that 
 shall shortlye be poored upon her. And further- i> 208. 
 more, if you will not here willinglye suffer withe 
 Christe, for the testimonye of his truthe, you shall 
 not reigne withe him in glorye at his gracious com- 
 ynge, unto the whiche I ho{)e it be not longe : for 
 this is the firme decree and purpose of the unchange- 
 able God, reveled in his cverlastinge worde, that 
 " all thei that will lyve godlye in Christe Jhu, must 
 
296 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 2Thi. 3. suffer persecution :" and that " every one of his electe 
 sonnes muste be scourged :" proved and try^d as 
 
 Heb 1? go\de in the furnace. And theis wordes of Christe 
 shall contynewe for ever, that " whosoever shalbe 
 ashamed of him or of his wordes in this adulterous 
 " and synful generation, of him shall the Sonne of 
 Man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glorye of 
 
 Mark. 8. his Father :" and " he that goeth abowte to save his 
 life shall lose it," &c. 
 
 Therfore, deare hartes, looke to your selves in 
 tyme, and laye awaye all vayne excuses ; for verely 
 God wilnot accept them at your handes for your dis- 
 charge, but will require of you in this pointe, all that 
 he hath commanded you. Wherfore, if you fele 
 yourselves too weak to confesse his name before the 
 tyrawntes; then for your refuge, the Lorde hath 
 geven you leave to flee ; and that is the uttermoste 
 that you may do ; whiche doinge is yet very com- 
 mendable, and a good confessing of the truthe before 
 the worlde. Beware of them that shoulde be your 
 shepherdes and pastors, for they deceave you, and ar 
 become very wolves; they knew the trewthe, and 
 pronely wolde confesse it. But now see if they wex 
 not worse and worse : and this is the juste judgemente 
 
 Rom. 1. of God, " Because that when they knew God, they 
 glorified him not as God, nether were thei thanke- 
 full, and therfore hathe God geven them up to ther 
 owne hartes lustes;" for it is a juste plague of God 
 
 2Thes*. 2. to them, that had the truthe offered them, and re- 
 garded it not, to send them stronge delusions to be- 
 leve lyes, that all they may be dampned which bdeve 
 not the truthe, &c. Dere frendes, follovve not their 
 example ; for if you do, you shall have like rewarde 
 
 Pro7. 1. withe them ; and seing that God hath called you by 
 his worde, if ye refuse to heare, the tyme will come 
 that you shall call upon him, and he will not hear : 
 therfore, deare frindes, obey his voice, and then 
 feare not the tyrantes, for the Lorde wilnot suffer 
 them to laye handes on you, untill he see it good for 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 29.7 
 
 you; and thereon reste your faithe. Take no ex- 
 ample of the worldly wise, rich, and hyghe mynded 
 men, which are choked with the worlde. For on 
 high mountaynes dothe not growe mooste plentie of 
 grasse ; neither ar high trees farthest from danger, 
 but seldom sure, and alway shaken of every wynde 
 that blowethe. Such a deceiptful thinge, saith owre Matt. is. 
 Saviowre Christe, is selfe-love, honour, and riches, 
 to them that ar affectioned therto, that it blyndeth 
 them, and maketh them thinke themselves somwhate, Gai. 6. 
 when indede thei ar nothinge at all. For though, 
 for owre honoure we esteme owre selves, and stand 
 in owre owne lighte, yet when we shall stande before 
 the judgment seate of God, ther shalbe no respect 
 of persons; for riches helpethe not in the daye ofg rhi.e. 
 vengeance, neither can we make the Lorde partial 
 for money ; but as ye have donne, so shall ye be re- p- 209. 
 warded. But if ye will turne unto the Lorde withe Psai. ei. 
 your whole hearte, he will surely turne to you, for- 
 geve your synnes, and never remembre them any 
 more, yea, he saithe, if you will barken unto him, 
 " theare shalbe no strange God amonge you, neither Psai. !i4. 
 shal you worshipc any other God," but the Lord 
 owre God ; whiche hath promised that no good 
 thinge shalbe with-holden from them that live a 
 godly life, whiche thinge God graunte bothe you and 
 me, and all other his deare children, to do for his 
 gloryous namesake. Amen. 
 
 Thus I have bene bowlde, dere frendes, to trouble, 
 you withe my rude and simple letter, the whiche I 
 have written, partlye in discharge of my conscience 
 and bounden dewtie towardes you, and partlye for 
 the love and good will I beare unto your sowle 
 heal the, that I mighte therby stere, provoke, and 
 allure you to go on still forwardes in Christes true 
 feithe, feare, and love, accordinge to your profes- 
 sion, and as you once godly did begynne; that as in 
 Christe we have truely loved, here in this life, so we 
 may withe him together lyve eternally in that blessed 1 Cor. 2. 
 
 VOL, VII. Q Q 
 
298 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 life to come, wheare theare is suche joyes as the eye 
 hathe not sene, the eare hathe not hearde, neither 
 yet hathe entred into the harte of man, &c. God he 
 knoweth I love you, and in my hart wishe you good, 
 making mention of you in my dalye prayers ; and 
 glade wolde I be to have your companye in that 
 moste joyfull place, which Christe hathe prepared 
 Matt. 24. for all those that love him, and contynewe feithfullye 
 unto th'end ; which thinge God graunt you all grace 
 and strength to do, for his name sake, Amen. Fare 
 well, deare frendes, and pray for me, whilste I am 
 yet in this life, as I neither will nor can forgette you : 
 and if this my poore sarvice shall be well accepted 
 of you, and take good efFecte in you, I have my 
 hartes desire therin, as knowethe the Lord owre 
 God, to whose most merciful defence I hartelye com- 
 mytte you all. The Almightie God blesse you all, 
 and send us a moste joyfull merye meetinge in his 
 gloryous kingdom, Amen. The grace of owre Lord 
 Jhus Christe be withe you all, Amen. 
 
 Dns. mibi adjutor : & non timebo quid faciat mihi homo. 
 
 From the Kinges Benche the xxvth day of March, 
 anno Domini 1556, by youres unfeinedlye to 
 my power, John Clemente, an unprofitable 
 servaunte of the Lorde : but yet of his great 
 mercye made prisonner for his sake, and for the 
 testimony of his everlastinge truthe ; at all tymes 
 abydinge his moste merciful will and pleasure. 
 Praye, praye, praye, even withe your whole 
 harte. Praye unto hym that is able to helpe. 
 Amen. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 299 
 
 NUMBER LXI. 
 
 John Clement's Confession of Faith. p. 210. 
 
 JESUS EMANUELL. 
 
 A confession and protestation of the christian faythe^ 
 written by me John Clement, anno Dni. 1556, 
 r Aprilis. 
 
 Rom. 10. " The beleve of the harte justifieth : to confesse with 
 the mouthe makethe a man safe." 
 
 John Clement, unto the christian reader. 
 
 For two causes, specyallye (dearlye beloved in the " 
 Lorde) I have thought it good presentlye to put furthe 
 a shorte summe of my faythe, and a brieffe declara- 
 tion of the substaunce of the same, grounded upon 
 the sure rocke Christe, and the unfallible veritie of 
 his moste holye worde. The first is, for that I se a 
 wonderful sorte of sectes swarminge every where, not 
 onlye of papistes, whiche violentlye impugne and 
 persecute Christe in his membres moste tiranouslye ; 
 but also of Arians, Anabaptistes, and all other kynde 
 of heretiques whiche (under a pretence of the gospell, 
 and godlye lyvynge) goe aboute the countrye deceav- 
 yng manye a symple sowle, to whom the depthe of 
 Sathan's subtiltie is not knowen, and bringeth unto 
 sundrye sectes and schysmes, causynge to devyde 
 and separate themselves from the true churche of 
 Christe, grownded upon the fowndation of the pro- 
 phetes and apostles, Jesus Christe beynge the heade 
 corner stone, and to breake out of this mysticall 
 bodye : this is one thinge, I saye, that hath caused 
 me to shewe thee my faithe, that thou (good reader) 
 mayest knowe, not onelye what I hold and beleve, 
 but also what the whole churche of God, which is 
 the true spouse of Christe, ever hath and dothe 
 holde, mayntayne, and defende ; and also what thou, 
 and every lyvelye membre of Christes true churche, 
 ought faythfuUye to beleve, firmely to holde, and 
 
 Q Q 2 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 earnestlye by the scriptures withe sobryetie to mayn- 
 tayne and defende, if they intende to be saved. The 
 second cause is, for that I woulde be readye (as the 
 scriptures requirethc) to geve a reckonynge of my 
 faythe in the face of all the whole worlde, " and 
 also to be readye (as Sayntc Peter teachethe) with 
 mekenes to geve an answere to every one that shall 
 aske me a question of my faythe and hope," that I 
 p- 211. have in Jesus Christe, and evydentlye to prove and 
 demonstrate it by the holye scriptures, and by uni- 
 forme consente of the primitive churche : from the 
 whiche in any wyse I dare not, nor will not in anye 
 wyse dissent ; no more do thou (deare reader) if thou 
 wilte not be deceaved. For I tell the truthe, Sathan, 
 that subtyll serpent hathe transformed himselfe lyke 
 unto an angel 1 of lyght, and so craftelye he convey- 
 eth himselfe in these dangerous dayes, that if it were 
 possible, the verye electe shoulde be deceaved : for 
 those, that neither by fearc nor by flatteryc, he can 
 bringe to his bowe, to make them open idolaters, 
 and persecutors of the truthe, with the pestilent pa- 
 pistes ; nor yet whoremongers, dronkardes, extor- 
 tioners, brybers, peelers, and poulers, with the wicked 
 worlde ; them dothe he busylye goe aboute to bringe 
 into a wonderfuU estimation of themselves thorough 
 hypocrisie and vayne-glorye ; makynge them beleve 
 that they be farre better and holyer than any other; 
 and that they be more wyser, and have better know- 
 ledge and understandinge in the pure sense and mean- 
 inge of the sacred scriptures, than any other men, be 
 they never so godlye, vertuous, wittie, or well lerned. 
 And when the devill hathe gotten them into his lease 
 of selfe-love, and singularitie ; then headeth he them 
 at his pleasure, and perverteth them as he lusteth'; 
 makynge some to denye Christe to be God, some 
 denyinge him to be man, some denying the Holye 
 Ghoste to be God, some denyinge originall synne, 
 some denyinge the doctrine of Godes firm predesti- 
 nation and free election of Almightie God in Jesus 
 Christe, whiche is the very certanytie of our^salvation ; 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 301 
 
 some denyinge the descension of Christe into hell ; 
 some denyinge the baptisme of infantes; some con- 
 dempninge and denyinge all indifferente thinges at 
 any time to be used of christian menne ; withe in- 
 numerable suche like, too longe to be recyted : and 
 as he hathe caused them to denye all these thinges, 
 whiche yet Godes worde dothe allowe ; even so hathe 
 he made them to affirme many madde foolishe fan- 
 tasyes, which the worde of God dothe utterlye con- 
 dempne; as freewill, mannes righteousnes, and 
 justifyinge of workes, withe divers suche like, to the 
 great dishonoure of God, to the obscuringe of his 
 glorye, the darkeninge of his truthe, to the greate 
 defacynge of Christes deathe, yea, to the utter de- 
 struction of many a symple soule, that cannot shyfte 
 from these subtyll sleyghtes of Sathan, excepte the 
 Lord she we his great mercye upon them. This hath 
 the subtyll serpent sought ever synce the beginninge ; 
 and muche of his pestilent purpose hathe he brought 
 to passe in these present perilous dayes, permitted 
 of God as a just plague to punyshe our unthankful- 
 nes for his truthe, and true preachers of the same. 
 The Lorde be mercyfuU unto us, and pardon and 
 forgeve us our synnes and offences, release our ini- 
 quities and myseryes, and geve us true repentaunce, 
 and encrease our faythe. Good Lorde, defende 
 thy flocke, and shorten these sorrowfuU dayes for 
 thy Sonne Jesus Christes sake, Amen. Farewell, 
 (deare reader) prayse God onelyeforhis truthe: and 
 praye for me his poore unprofytable servante. 
 
 Put awaye contention, and reade with discretion. 
 
 Trye trulye by tlie touchstone. Judge without afTection. 
 
 O Lorde, increase my faythe. 
 
 The confession of the true christian faythe, and 
 belefe of me John Clement, the unprofitable ser- 
 vaunte of Jesus Christe, but yet throughe his greate 
 mercye and grace, made prisoner (with other moe in 
 
302 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 the Kynges Benche of the same faythe) for the testi- 
 monye of Godcs everlastinge truthe : whiche faythe 
 and belefe, 1 do entende (by the helpe and assist- 
 aunce of Ahiiightie God) to confyrme with my 
 deathe, and seale with my blonde, when the tyme 
 shall come that the Lorde my God hath appointed. 
 
 Firste^ I confesse and undoubtedlye beleve, that 
 there is one (and but one) lyvyngc and true God, 
 and he is everlastinge, without partes or passions, of 
 infinite power, wisedome, and goodncs, the maker 
 and preserver of oil thingcs both visible and invisi- 
 ble; and in unitie of this Godhead, there be three 
 persones of one substance, power, and eternitie, the 
 Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoste. 
 
 Secondh/e, I confesse and beleve, that the Sonne 
 of God, the second person in Trinitie, which is the 
 Worde of the Father, did vouchsafe for our sakes to 
 take mannes nature in the wombe of the blessed Vir- 
 gine Marye, of her verye substaunce, and became 
 trulye man in all poyntes, (synne onelye excepte) so 
 that two whole and perfecte natures, that is to saye, 
 the Godhead and manhode, were joyned together 
 into one persone, never to be divided ; wherof is one 
 Christe, very God and verye man ; who trulye suf- 
 fred, was crucified, dead, and buried, and rose againe; 
 to reconcyle us to his Father, and to be a perfecte 
 sacrifice for all the synne of mankynde, bothe origi- 
 nal and actuall : and therfore, he beynge perfecte 
 God and perfecte man, is to be honoured and prayed 
 unto of all men, as the Father is. 
 
 Thirdlye, I do undoubtedly beleve in God the 
 Holy Ghoste, who is the Lorde and gever of lyfe, 
 and the Sanctifier of all Godes elect. That he is God 
 equal with the Father and the Sonne, and is to be 
 worshiped and prayed unto, of all men, as the Father 
 and the Sonne is ; to whom, with the Father, and the 
 Sonne, be all honour, glory, praise, thankes, power, 
 rule, and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 Fourthelye, I do confesse and undoubtedlye be- 
 leve all the whole canonical scriptures to be most 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 303 
 
 true, and every sentence of the same ; and that the 
 holy scriptures contaynethe all thinges necessary to 
 salvation : so that whatsoever is neither read therin, 
 nor may be proved therby (althoughe the same be 
 sometyme receaved of the faithefull as godlye and 
 profitable for an order and comelynes, yet) no man p. 
 ought to be constrayned to beleve it as an article of 
 our faithe, to repute it requisite of necessitie to sal- 
 vation; but whatsoever is directlye against it is 
 abominable, and to be warelye avoyded of all men. 
 
 Fyfthelye, I doe confesse and undoubtedlye beleve 
 thoroughlye in all poynts the three Credes, Nycene 
 Crede, Athanasius Crede, and that whiche common- 
 lye is called the Apostles Crede. For they may be 
 proved by most certayne warrants of the holy scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 Sixthlye, I do confess and failhfullye beleve, that 
 there is one true, faithful!, christian catholike churche; 
 and but one in all the whole worlde ; whiche churche 
 is buylte upon the foundations of the prophetes and 
 apostles, that is to saye, upon the worde of God 
 whiche they preached, Jesus Christe beynge the 
 head Corner-stone. Who hathe purified and clcnsed 
 this churche in the fowntayne of water thoroughe 
 the worde, and hathe made it a gloryous congrega- 
 tion unto himselfe, without spott or wrincle in his 
 syght. 
 
 Also, I do confesse and beleve Jesus Christe (and 
 not the Bysshop of Rome) to be the onely head of 
 this true churche, who only is the gever of lyfe and 
 salvation, to every true membre of the same, whiche 
 is the propryetie of a true head ; and that in this 
 churche onelye is purelye preached, and sincerely 
 taught the true worde of God, and his sacraments 
 dulye ministred according to Christes institution, in 
 all those thinges that of necessitie arc requisite to 
 the same; if they be not otherwise Ictt, or hin- 
 dered by persecutions. Whiche thinge often tymes 
 chauncethe ; for longe cannot this true churche be 
 without persecution, as the holye scripture, in divers 
 
S04 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 places provethe, neither hathe it bene from the be- 
 ginninge. 
 
 Also, I doe unfaynedlye confesse, and faithfuUye 
 belcve, that thoroughe the mere mercye of God 
 in Jesus Christ, I am a true lyvelye member of 
 this blessed churche of Christe : and so I doe ac- 
 knowledge, confesse, and beleve all those faithefull 
 preachers, ministers, and other godlye persones to 
 be, that of late have bene put to execution, within 
 this realme of Englande, for the testimonye of God's 
 ever lastinge truthe and veritie ; for whome the 
 Lorde is to be praysed nowe and ever: and the 
 same Lorde geve me, and all other his deare chil- 
 dren, grace to follow their good doctrine, and good 
 example of lyvynge. 
 ^' Also, I doe believe and acknowledge this true 
 churche to be Christes spouse, his mysticall bodye, 
 the house of God, the grounde and pyllar of truthe, 
 governed contynuallye by the Holye Ghoste: so that 
 it can never whollye erre in any necessarye poynte 
 of our salvation, but is able at all tymes (by the 
 worde of God) to dissolve all doubles. Therefore as 
 
 p. 214. God is my Father, so is this his churche and spouse 
 my mother : for she hathe, from tyme to tyme, nou- 
 risshed, fedde, and comforted me with the lyvelye 
 worde of God and his blessed sacraments, and hatha 
 brought me up in the true understandinge and know- 
 ledge of the same. Wherefore I do verelye purposse, 
 by the grace and helpe of Almightie God, to con- 
 tynue her true, faithfull and obedyent childe for 
 ever. For I beleve and knowe that without this 
 churche is no salvation nor remission of synnes. 
 
 10. Also, because the Bysshop of Rome, and his 
 clargye, do usurpe to themselves the auctoritie and 
 tytle of this true churche ; here I do openlye con- 
 fesse, acknowledge, and beleve undoubtedlye, that 
 the Bisshop of RomC; and his clargye, with all their 
 adherents, are the very synagogue of Sathan, and 
 the malignaunte churche of antichriste, whiche dothe 
 corrupte the pure worde of God, and abuse his 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 305 
 
 blessed sacramentes, and hathe ever, from tyine to 
 tyme, (as it doth nowe) persecute the true churche 
 of Christe; and I do verelye beleve, that all Jewes, 
 Turkes, and other infydells that beleve not in 
 Christe, and all heretikes, be members of the same 
 cursed synagogue ; and all they do make but one 
 bodye of antechriste, the devill beynge heade of that 
 beastelye bodye, who in his menibres, from the be- 
 gynnynge, hathe impugned Christe in his true mem- 
 bres, and shall doe untill the worldes ende ; but yet 
 more at some tyme than at some other, as it shall 
 please God to suffre him, for the tryall of his 
 electe. 
 
 And also, I do proteste and beleve, that the doc- 
 trine of the papisticall churche, concerning holy 
 breade, holy water, holy fyre, halowinge of asshes, 
 palmes, candells, copes, vestimentes, chalyces, and 
 such lyke; their makynge and guildinge of images, 
 their serveynge and worsshipping of them; their 
 goynge on pilgrimage and procession, their purga- 
 torye, pardons, and prayinge for the deade, their 
 masses, diriges, and prayinge to sayntes, their for- 
 biddinge of meates and manages, their doctrine of 
 freewill, justifyinge of workes, and fynallye, their 
 devillisshe doctrine of the sacrifice of the masse and 
 transubstanciation is mere idolatrie, superstition, and 
 most detestable blasphemye and abhomination in the 
 sight of God, and therefore to be abhorred of all 
 christian men. And therefore I doe here confesse 
 before God and man, that I utterlye forsake, re- 
 nownce, and dissent from all Jewes and Turkes that 
 are infidells, and from all papistes; from all Arians, 
 Eutichians, Manichians, Sabellians, Pelagians, Do- 
 natistes, Anabaptistes, and all other heretikes and 
 sectaries, whiche be contrarye to the worde of God, 
 and his true churche. For, as I said before, the 
 true churche (beynge Christes spouse) is obedient in 
 all things unto the voice of Christe her bridegrome, 
 and will not declyne therfrom, to the right hande 
 
 VOL. VII. R R 
 
306 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 nor to the lefte : neither will she adde to, nor dimi- 
 nishe from the worde of her husbonde Christe, to 
 p. 215. whome with the Father, and the Holye Goste, be 
 all honor, glorye and prayse, for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12. And furthermore, I do confesse, and undoubtedlye 
 beleve, that I, and every lyvely member of this ca- 
 tholike churche, is, and shall be redemed, justified, 
 and saved oneley and solye by the free grace, and 
 mere mercye of God in Jesus Christe, thoroughe his 
 nioste precyous deathe and bloudsheaddinge, and in 
 no parte, by (or for) any of our owne good workes, 
 merites, or deservings, that we can do or deserve. 
 Notwithstandinge I confesse, that all men ought, 
 and are bownde by the worde of God, to doe good 
 workes, and to knovve and kepe God's command- 
 mentes, yet not to deserve any parte of our salva- 
 tion thereby ; but to shewe their obedience to God, 
 and the frutes of faythe unto the worlde ; that the 
 lyght of their good workes may so shyne before men, 
 that God our heavenlye Father may be glorified 
 thereby. But yet I doe confesse, that God dothe 
 not forgeve us our synnes, or repute us juste for any 
 of our owne workes, merites, or righteousnes, whiche 
 beynge compared to the puritie which the lawe of 
 God requirethe shoulde all be fownde (as Esay 
 saithe) lyke a fylthye clothe stayned with menstrue ; 
 but for Jesus Christes sake only, whose moste pre- 
 cious deathe and bloude sheaddinge, I hartelye ac- 
 knowlege to be a full and perfecte sacrifice, and a 
 sufficient ransome for the synnes of all the worlde ; 
 to obtayne salvation therby. And this salvation, re- 
 demption, and justification, is apprehended, or re- 
 ceaved of us, by the onelye faithe in Jesus Christe, 
 in that sence and meanynge as is declared in the ho- 
 milye of justification whiche was appoynted to be 
 reade in the peculiar churche of Englande in good 
 kynge Edward's dayes the Syxte : whiche homilye, 
 with all the reaste, then set furthe by his auctoritie, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 307 
 
 I do affirme and beleve to be a true, holesome, and 
 godlye doctrine for all christian men to beleve, ob- 
 serve, kepe, and folowe. 
 
 Also, I do beleve and confesse, that the last boke i3. 
 whiche was geven to the churche of Englande by 
 the auctoritie of good kynge Edwarde the Syxte, and 
 the whole parliament, contayninge the maner and 
 fourme of Common Prayer^ and ministration of the 
 blessed sacraments in the churche of Englande, they 
 ought to have bene receaved, and alowed with all 
 readynes of mynde, and thankfullnes of harte ; but 
 (alas) for our necligence and unthankfulnes, this great 
 plague of papistrie & schysmes is come agayne 
 amonge us : God (of his great mercye) deliver us, 
 and all Englande from it shortelye, for his gloryous 
 names sake. Amen. 
 
 Also, I do accepte, beleve, and alowe, for a verye i4. 
 truthe, all the godlye Articles that were agreed upon 
 in the Convocation-House, and publisshed by the 
 kynges majesties auctoritie, (I mean kynge Edwarde 
 the Syxte) in the last yeare of his moste gracyous 
 reigne. 
 
 Nowe I have declared my faithe, and beleve of is. 
 and in the holye and blessed trinitie, of the worde of ^' 
 God contayned in the canonycall scriptures, and of 
 the blessed spouse of Jesus Christe his true churche, 
 with a fewe other thynges more ; I will shewe you 
 my faithe and beleve of the blessed sacramentes, 
 whiche Christe bathe instituted and lefte with his 
 true churche ; whiche churche, and every membra 
 thereof, ought (as they may convenientlye) to use 
 the same, aswell for their owne contynuall comforte, 
 as also to the stirringe up of their owne hartes in 
 thankfulnes towardes God for all his mercyfull be- 
 nefites powred upon us thoroughe Jesus Christe our 
 I^orde. And therfore I beleve and acknowledge that 
 our Lorde Jesus Christe bathe knytt together a com- 
 pany of newe people with holye sacraments, as but 
 fewe in number, so moste excellent in signification, 
 that is to saye, baptisme, and the Lordes supper : 
 
 u R 2 
 
508 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 whiche sacramentes be not onely badges and tokens 
 of christian menncs profession, as the Anabaptistcs 
 saye, but rather they be certayne and sure witnesses, 
 and effectuall sygnes of grace and God's good will 
 towardes us, by the whiche, the Lorde dothe worke 
 invisiblye in us, and dothe not onelye quicken, but 
 also strengthen and confyrme our faythe in him ; 
 whiche sacramentes were ordeyned of Christe, not to 
 be gased upon, nor caryed aboute, nor to be wor- 
 shipped, as the papistes do use their counterfecte 
 sacrament, to the great disshonoure of Almightie 
 God, and to the great daungier of many a symple 
 soule : but for that we should rightelye use them to 
 the ende that they were ordeyned for, as it is afore 
 said. For in suche onelye as do worthelye receave 
 the same, they have a holesome efFecte and opera- 
 tion, (and yet not of the worke wrought, as papis- 
 ticall schoolemen speake ; whiche wordes, as it is 
 strange and unknowen to the holy scripture, so it 
 engenderethe no godlye, but a very supersticious 
 sence) but they that receave the sacramentes unwor- 
 thelye, doe receave to themselves dampnation, as 
 Saint PauU saythe. Therfore let every man rightlye 
 examine himself. 
 16. As concerninge the blessed sacrament of baptisme, 
 I do confesse and undoubtedlye beleve, that it is the 
 pure ordinance of Almightie God ; not onelye to be 
 a signe of profession, or a marke of difference, wher- 
 by christian men are decerned or knowen from other 
 that are not christened : but it is also a sygne and 
 scale of our newe birthe: wherby, as by an instru- 
 ment, they that receave baptism rightelye are grafFed 
 into the churche of Christe ; and all the promises of 
 God's mercye concerninge the forgevenes of synnes, 
 and our adoption to be the sonnes of God, are vi- 
 siblye sygned and sealed to us ; yea, faithe is con- 
 firmed, and grace encreased by vertue and prayer 
 unto God. And therfore I do here confesse and 
 beleve, that the custome used in the churche of 
 God to christen or baptise younge children, is bothe 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 309 
 
 good and godlye, and agreable to the worde of God : p- aiT". 
 and therfore to be commended, retayned, and used 
 in Christes churche : and I do utterlye dissent from 
 the Anabaptistes, which holde the contrarye ; how- 
 beit I do not condempne the yonge children of chris- 
 tian parents that dye without baptisme, as the prowde 
 presumynge papistes doe ; but I doe rather beleve 
 them to be saved by the great mercye of God in 
 Jesus Christe. 
 
 Also I do beleve, that if a childe be baptised in i''* 
 the name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of 
 the Holy Ghoste, as Christe hath commanded us, 
 that it is trulye and sufficientlye baptised, thoughe 
 the minister be never so wicked in life or in learning 
 that dothe baptise it ; for the effecte of God's ordi- 
 nance doth not depende upon the worthynes of the 
 minister, but upon the truthe of God's promises. 
 Therfore I do beleve that those children that have 
 bene, bee, or shalbe baptised of the papisticall mi- 
 nisters, be trulye baptised, be the minister never so 
 great apapiste: howe be it, this I doe confesse and 
 beleve, that no christian man ought to bringe or 
 sende his childe to the papisticall churche, or to re- 
 quire baptisme of them, (they beynge antichristes) 
 for in so doynge, he dothe confesse them to be the 
 true churche of Christe : whiche is a grevous synne 
 in the syght of God, and a great offence to his true 
 congregation. Yet neverthelesse the childe so 
 brought, if it be baptised in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghoste, as is 
 afore said, that then it is sufficientlye baptised : and 
 as for the childe (beynge without understandinge) is 
 not in the faulte, but the parentes or govcrnours be 
 in a great faulte for their so doynge. Therefore take 
 hede and beware of them for God's sake, and bringe 
 not your children to them. For you ought not to 
 requyrc Christes sacraments at antichristes churche, 
 but at Christes true churche oncly : and I do beleve 
 ;that every true christian man or woman maye lawe- 
 
310 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 fullye baptise in the tyme of necessitye, yea, thoughe 
 it were his or their owne childe. 
 
 18. Also I doe confesse and beleve that the blessed 
 sacrament of the bodye and blonde of Christe, coin- 
 monlye called the Communyon, or Supper of the 
 Lord, is the blessed and pure ordinance of our Lorde 
 and Saviour Jesus Christe, instituted by him the 
 nyght before his passion, not onelye to be a bare, 
 and naked sygne of his bodye breakynge, and his 
 bloud-sheadding, and of the love that christians 
 ought to have anionges themselves one to another ; 
 but muche rather to be a sure scale, and a fyrme 
 testimonye of our eternall redemption by Christes 
 deathe and bloud-sheaddinge. In so muche, that to 
 suche as with true faythe and feelynge of the mercyB 
 of God in his promises, do rightelye and worthelye 
 receave the same accordinge to Christes institution, 
 they doe spirituallye receave Christe, God and man, 
 with the effecte and commoditie of all his mercyes, 
 merites, passions, and sufFringes for us, as effec- 
 
 p. ?i8. tuallye and advayleablye as they were our owne, as 
 in dede they are freelye geven unto us by Christe ; 
 and also as a sure scale and fyrme testimonye to our 
 conscyence, that all our synnes, (be they never so 
 manye, so grevous, and so greate) be clerelye par- 
 doned, released, and forgeven, onelye for the mere 
 mercye of God, thoroughe the deathe and blonde^ 
 sheaddinge of his deare Sonne Jesus Christe, and we 
 made the children of God, and heyres of his kyng- 
 dome, and incorporated membres of his misticall 
 bodye ; as it is full well to be seen and proved in the 
 holye scripture, and also full well declared in the 
 late Bysshoppe of Canterburries bokes, and many 
 other godlye workes set furthe in that most worthy 
 kynge Edwarde the Syxtes dayes ; and as it was full 
 trulye and syncerelye preached of these worthey 
 preachers, Thomas Cranmer, late Archebysshop of 
 Canterburrye ; Doctor Ridley, old Hughe Latymer, 
 Master lioupper, Ilodgers, Saunders, Bradforde, and 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 311 
 
 dyvers other godlye preachers, who have sealed the 
 same with their bloude ; and as it is yet also godlye 
 defended (by the scriptures) of divers other that be 
 yet lyvynge, and godly learned men in Christes 
 churche. Whose determinations do fullye agree with 
 the faythfull fathers of the primitive church, but 
 specyallye with the worde of God. And therefore I 
 will not, nor dare not for my lyfe, dissent from 
 them : but I doe undoubtedly beleve and protest be- 
 fore God and man, that the doctrine of the papistes, 
 concerninge transubstantiation, reservation, and ado- 
 ration, is devillishe, detestable, false, fayned, and 
 hereticall, and bringethe with it many absurdities and 
 inconveniences, to the utter distruction of all that 
 beleve it. For Christe, as he is perfecte God, so is 
 he perfecte man, of a reasonable soule, and humayne 
 flesshe, subsistinge : and forasmuche as the truthe of 
 mannes nature requirethe, that the bodye of one and 
 the selfe same man cannot be at one tyme in dyvers 
 places, but must nedes be in some one certayne 
 place ; therefore the bodye of Christe is not present 
 at one tyme in many and dyvers places, (the scrip- 
 ture not testyfying the same.) For the scripture 
 dothe testifie that Christe was taken up into heaven, 
 and there shall continue unto the ende of the worlde. 
 And agayne, he sayethe, " I went out from the 
 Father, and came into the worlde, agayne I leave 
 the worlde and goe unto the Fatiier." At whiche 
 sayinge, his discyples said to him, " Lo, nowe talk- 
 este thou playnely with dyvers other suche like 
 places in the scripture. Therefore neither I, nor any 
 other christian man ought to beleve, or openlye to 
 confesse the reall, and bodylye presence of Ciiristes 
 bodye and bloude to be in the sacramcntall breade 
 and wyne, or under the accidentes of the same, as 
 the papistes do saye at their pleasure, and would 
 force us to beleve it. God shortely put them to 
 sylence, and diminisshe their tyrannous power. For 
 this their transubstanciation, or chaungeynge of the 
 substance of bread and wyne into the substance of 
 
312 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Christes bodye and bloude cannot be proved by th& 
 holye scriptures, but is cleane repugnante against it} 
 and so is the takynge awaye of the one halfe of the 
 sacrament from the lay-men against Christes worde, 
 
 p. 219. which said, Drink ye all hereof. And it is a verye 
 drifte of the devill to deface the glorye of Christes 
 deathe, by settinge up a newe sacrifice for synne, I 
 meane that most pestilent, poysoned, papisticall 
 masse, whiche the antichristes do affirme to be a sa- 
 crifice satisfactorye, and propiciatorye, to obtayne 
 the remission of synnes for the quicke and the deade ; 
 contrarye to all the holy scriptures, especiallye 
 againste the excellent Epistle to the Hebrewes, 
 wherein it is playnelye proved that Christe offered 
 himselfe upon the crosse once for all ; and with that 
 one oblation he made a full satisfaction for the 
 synnes of all that truelye repent and beleve in him. 
 For " with that one offering (saithe Saint Paul) 
 hathe he made perfecte for ever them that are sanc- 
 tified, and nowe is he set downe on the right hande 
 of God, and from hence furthe tarriethe there untill 
 his enemyes be made his footestoole :" and then 
 (that is to saye at the latter daye) " to them that 
 hartelye loke for him, shall he appeare againe and 
 receave them to glorye whiche most desirous daye 
 of thy comfortable commynge hasten (deare Lorde) 
 for thy great mercye, truthe, and promise sake, 
 Amen. Let all true, faithful christian hartes here- 
 unto unfaynedlye saye. Amen. 
 
 19. Furthermore, seynge I do perceave that there is a 
 wonderfuU sorte of the Pelagians secte swarming 
 every where, which doe mayntayne, teache, and de- 
 fende, that all men (havinge faithe or not, beinge 
 regenerate or not regenerate) have power, choyse, 
 and freewill to chose life, and to kepe the commande- 
 mentes of God in such wise as the lawe of God re- 
 quirethe, I have thought it good to set furthe my 
 inynde and beleve herein also : wherfore I doe con- 
 fesse and beleve that Adam by his fall, lost from 
 himselfe, and all his posteritie, all the freedome, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 313 
 
 choyce, and power of mannes will to doe good : so 
 that all the will and imaginations of mannes harte is 
 onelye to evill, and alltogether subjecte to synne and 
 myserye, and bonde and captyve to all manner of 
 wickednes, so that it cannot once thinke a good 
 thought, much lesse then doe any good deede, as of 
 his owne worke, pleasaunte and acceptable in the 
 syght of God ; untill such tyme as the same be rege- 
 nerate by the Holy Ghoste, and prevented by the 
 grace of God. For as Saynte James saythe, " Every 
 good and perfecte gyfte is from above, and cometh 
 dovvne from the Father of lyght:" and Christe saithe, 
 " Without me you can doe nothinge :" and Paule 
 saythe, that " it is God whiche workethe in us 
 bothe the will and the dede even of good will." 
 Therfore untill the spirite of regeneration be geven 
 us of God, we can neither will, doe, speake, nor 
 thinke any good thinge that is acceptable in his syght. 
 Let us therfore alwayes praye unto God, that he 
 will make in us a cleane harte, and renewe in us an 
 upright spirite : that by the myghtye operation there- 
 of, we maye doe, speake, and thinke all thinges to 
 his glorye and commoditie of our bretherne, in re- 
 specte of his greate mercye, love and kyndenes 
 onelye; for without this his good Spirite, whiche 
 dothe worke true faythe in us, all our doynges be 
 verye synne and and hypocrisie in the sight of God, p. uuo. 
 howe gaye and gloryous soever the same appeare in 
 the syght of men : but here I doe not denye, but that 
 every reasonable man (duringe the generall influence 
 of God) hathe in himselfe power and will in thynges 
 humayne : as to eate and drynke, to buylde and 
 plante, to learne this scyence or that, to marye, &c. 
 yea, to faste and praye, to doe almes-dedes, to heare 
 or reade God's worde, and so of all other lyke ope- 
 rations. For men are not images nor deade postes. 
 That men are free in thynges humayne, it doth ap- 
 peare moste clearlye by the philosophers, and other 
 heathen people, whiche did, and doe yett florisshe 
 in morall vertues exceadinglye : but to doe any of 
 VOL. VII. ss 
 
314 
 
 A CiVTALOGUE 
 
 these thinges in suche sorte, as God's worde dothe 
 require them to be done, and as is pleasante, ac- 
 ceptable, and allowed in his sight, is not in the 
 power or lybertye of any man, not beynge regenerate 
 by the spirite of God : because it is not in his power 
 to have the supernaturall knowledge of God, seynge 
 the same is so farrc above his might : therfore when 
 I saye, man hathe not free-will to doe good, I meane 
 it of workes that are holye, spirituall, and divine, 
 the whiche are pleasante and acceptable to God, as 
 to have lyvely lyght, spirituall knowledge, and un- 
 derstandinge of God, to have in him fyrme faythe 
 and hope, to love him, honor him, praise him, re- 
 verence him, and serve him with all his harte, soule 
 and mynde, to order all his lyfe to the glorye of 
 God, to obey and committ himselfe whollye to his 
 governance, with mortifyinge his flesshelye appetites, 
 and denyinge himselfe the flesshe, and his own 
 worldelye wysdome ; to love his neyghboure as him- 
 selfe, yea, even his very enemyes for the love of 
 God, with all his harte to praye for them, and to 
 doe them all the good he can possibly; but to doe 
 suche workes to the glorye of God, is not in the 
 power or lybertye of the naturall man, untill he be 
 born anewe, as Christe said to Nicodemus : for (as 
 Sainte Paule saithe) " the naturall man perceavethe 
 not the thinges that be of God, neither can he per- 
 ceave them," for he is deade in Adam, and of na- 
 ture the childe of wrathe : for as a man that is deade 
 cannot raise up himselfe, or worke anythinge to- 
 wardes his resurrection, or he that is not, worke to- 
 wardes his creation ; even so the naturall man 
 (whiche is deade in Adam as thoughe he were not) 
 cannot worke anythinge towardes his regeneration ; 
 but as a bodye without the soule cannot move but 
 downewardes, so the soule of man without the spi- 
 rite of Christe, (whiche is his lyfe) cannot lyfte up 
 him selfe, but must of necessitie descende ever more 
 downewardes, regardinge but his owne intereste. 
 Therefore he cannot but synne, he cannot but re- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 315 
 
 mayne in distruste, and in infidelitie, so displeasynge 
 God in all thinges that he doth : he must be borne 
 agayne to doe the workes that be spirituall and 
 holye, and by our selves we cannot be regenerate by 
 any meanes, for it is onely the worke of God. To 
 whom let us praye with David, that he will take 
 awaye our stonye hartes, and create in us newe 
 hartes by the mightye operations of his Holy Spirite, 
 who leade, guyde, and comforte us by the certayne 
 feelynge of his greate mercye towardes us in Jesus p- ni. 
 Christe, for his glorious names sake. Amen. 
 
 Fynallye, for as muche as I do perceave that not 20. 
 onelye papistes, but also dyvers other that be pro- 
 fessours of Godes worde, beynge moved of an ear- 
 neste zeale, than of any true knowledge of the scrip- 
 tures, doe, with wordes and wrytynges, impugne the 
 moste pure, heavenlye, swete, comfortable, and true 
 doctrine of Godes fyrme predestination, and free 
 election of us in Christe, accordinge to the purpose 
 of his grace, before the whole worlde began, whiche 
 is the sure certayntye of our salvation in Jesus 
 Christe ; I will, with the helpe of Almyghtye God, 
 brieffelye declare a shorte somme of my faythe in 
 this article also : wherfore I do acknowledge, con- 
 fesse, and undoubtedlye beleve, that God our eternal 
 Father (whose power is incomprehensible, whose 
 wisdome is infinite, and his judgmentes unsearche- 
 able) hath onelye of his greate aboundant mercye, 
 and free goodnes, and favoure in Jesus Christe, or- 
 deyned, predestinated, elected, and appoynted (be- 
 fore that the fowndation of the worlde was layed) 
 an innumerable multitude of Adam's posteritie to be 
 saved from their synnes thoroughe the merites of 
 Christes deathe and bloudsheaddinge onelye ; and to 
 be (thoroughe Christe) his adopted sonnes, and heres 
 of his everlastinge kingdome, in whom his great 
 mercye shalbe magnified for ever: of whiche moste 
 happye number, my fyrme faithe, and stedfast beleve 
 is, that I (althoughe unvvorthye) am one, onelye tho- 
 roughe the mercye of God in Jesus Christe our 
 
 s s 2 
 
S16 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Lorde and Savyour : and I beleve, and am surely 
 certified, by the testimonye of Codes good Spirite, 
 and the unfallyble truthe of his most hoi ye Avorde, 
 that neither I, nor any of these his chosen children, 
 shall fynallye perisshe, or be dampned, althoughe 
 we all (if God shoulde entre into judgment with us 
 accordinge to our dedes) have justlye deserved it; 
 but suche is Godes greate niercye towardes us, (for 
 our Lorde Jesus Christes sake) that our synnes shall 
 never be imputed unto us : we are all geven to 
 Christe to kepe, who will lose none of us, neither can 
 anythinge plucke us furthe of his handes, or separate 
 us from him ; he hathe maryed us unto him by faythe, 
 and made us his pure spouse without spott or wrincle 
 in his sight, and will never be devorced from us ; he 
 hathe taken from us all our synnes, myseries, and 
 infirmities, and hathe put them upon himselfe, and 
 hathe clothed us with his righteousnes, and enriched 
 us with his merites, and mercyes, and moste lovinge 
 benefites : and he hathe not onelye done all this, and 
 muche more, for us, but also of his greate mercye, 
 love, and kyndenes, he dothe styll kepe the same 
 moste surelye safelye for us, and will doe so for ever; 
 for he lovethe us unto the ende. His father hathe 
 committed us unto his safe custodye, and none can 
 ever be able to plucke us furthe of his hands : he is 
 stronger than the devill, deathe, synne, or hell, for 
 he onelye hathe overcome them all for our behove, 
 and yelded unto us his glorious victorie, so that they 
 p. 222. can never hurte us any more unto deathe (I meane 
 the seconde deathe :) he hathe regestred our names 
 in the boke of lyfe, in suche sorte that the same shall 
 never be raced out. In consideration whereof, we 
 have good cause to rejoyce, to thanke God, and har- 
 telye to love him, and of love unfaynedlye, to doe 
 whatsoever he willeth us to doe, for he loved us firste, 
 &c. Fynallye, Christe testifyethe himselfe, that " it 
 is not possible that the electe shoulde be deceaved." 
 Verelye then, can they not be dampned : therfore I 
 confcsse and beleve with all my harte, souU, an4' 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 317 
 
 mynde, that not one of all Godes electe children shall 
 fynallye peryshe or be dampned. For God, who is 
 their Father, both can, and will preserve, kepe, and 
 defende them for ever: for seynge he is God, he 
 wantethe no power to do it ; and also seynge he is 
 their moste deare lovynge Father, he lackethe no 
 good will towardes them, I am sure. Howe can it 
 be, but he will perfourme their salvation to the utter- 
 moste, sythe he wantethe neither power nor good 
 will to do it. And this moste heavenlye, true, and 
 comfortable doctrine, dothe not bringe with it a 
 flesshelye, idell, carnall, and careles lye, as some men 
 unjustlye do reporte of it, whose eyes God open, and 
 pardon their ignorance and rasshe judgmentes; but 
 rather it dothe mayntayne and bringe with it all true 
 godlynes, and christian puritie of lyfe, with moste 
 eameste thankefullnes of harte in respecte of Godes 
 greate mercye and lovynge kyndenes onel3'e. For 
 (as Sainte John sayethe) " He that bathe this hope 
 in him, purgethe himselfe, as he is pure ;" and he 
 that bathe the certayne feelynge of this in his harte, 
 cannot contynue or delyghte in synne. Therfore is 
 this a most true, godlye, necessarye, holesome, and 
 comfortable doctrine to be receaved, embraced, learn- 
 ed, and faithfuUye beleved, and folowed of all true 
 christian men. Whose harte soever God movethe 
 to be desyrous to knowe further in the truthe of this 
 matter, let him reade that godlye boke of Barnai'dyne 
 Ochynes xxv sermons, or at the leaste xiiii of them, 
 (the laste xiiii) which teachethe this matter verye 
 godlye, and at large; so that a godlye, meke, and 
 humble mynde, may therby be satisfied abundantley. 
 But be ware in any wyse of curiositie, that unsaciable 
 beaste. Reverence and worshippe the deepe secretes 
 and judgmentes of God, whiche are unsearcheable, 
 and past fyndynge out. Reason not with God, why 
 he dothe this or that, for he is holye in all his workes, 
 and righteous in all wayes, and bathe done all thynges 
 U'ith equitie and mercye, justice and judgment. 
 As for reprobation f I have nothinge to saye of it j 
 
S18 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Sainte Paul say the, " What have we to do with 
 them that are without?" God, for Christes sake, 
 open our eyes, that we may clerelye see his truthe, 
 and geve us hartes mekelye to yelde to the same. 
 The Lorde encrease our faythe, and true feelynnge 
 of our election, and sure certayntye of our salvation 
 in Jesus Christe, to whom with the Father, and the 
 Holye Goste, for our election, vocation, justifica- 
 tion, and glorification, be all honor, glorye, praise, 
 thankes, power, rule, and dominion, for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 THE CONCLUSION. 
 
 Let it not offend thee (deare reader) that in the 
 expressinge, or declaration of my faythe, I doe so 
 muche set furthe the prayse and commendation of 
 the true churche, and of the godlye learned preachers 
 of the same ; as thoughe I shoulde seem to leane 
 too muche to men, and to builde my faythe upon the 
 wisdome and learninge of men, and not onelye upon 
 the unfallible worde of God, wherin is contayned all 
 veritie. For doubtles I doe not depende upon the 
 judgement of any man, further than the same dothe 
 agree with the true touchestone, whiche is the holye 
 scriptures: wherin (I thanke my Lorde God) I have 
 bene continuallye exercysed, even from my youthe 
 up, as they that have knowne my bringynge up, can 
 tell : and some persecution I have suftVed for the 
 same. And now it hath pleased God to make me a 
 prisoner for the testymonye therof : and I thynke 
 that shortlye I must geve my lyfe for it, and so con- 
 fyrme it with my bloude, whiche thinge I am well 
 contented to doe : and I moste hartelye thanke my 
 Lorde God therfore, that is to saye, for this his spe- 
 cyall gifte of persecution for righteousnes sake. And 
 thoughe for my synnes, God myght justly have con- 
 dempned me to hell fire for ever, and also have 
 caused me to suffre bothe shame and persecution in 
 this lyfe, for evyll doynge ; yet hath he (of his great 
 mercye in Jesus Christe, accordinge to his owne 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 good will and purpose) dealte more mercyfullye with 
 me ; as to geve me this grace and favor in [his sight, 
 that I shall sufFre persecution of the wicked, with 
 his electe people, for the testymonye of his truthe ; 
 yea, even with the prophets and apostles, and with 
 his deare Sonne Jesus Christe himselfe, to the ende 
 I may reigne with him in glorye : for the scripture 
 saithe, If we sufFre with Christe, we shall reigne 
 with Christe ; but if we denye him, he also will deny 
 us : and againe, all that will ly ve godlye in Christe 
 Jesu, must suffer persecutions. Thus can I testifie, 
 bothe by the worde of God, and also by experyence, 
 that the crosse of Christe is an unseparable compa- 
 nion with the pure profession of the gospell : and 
 the truthe beyinge taken to harte, in youthe, and 
 planted therin diepelye with affliction for the same, 
 it will not be wasshed awaye with the stronge storme 
 of troubles and persecutions, be the tempest never 
 so greate. I have written nothinge, but that whiche 
 I am well able to prove by the playne texte of the 
 holy scripture, whiche (as the prophete saythe) 
 gevethe wisdome unto babes, and is a lanterne unto 
 my feete, and a lyght unto my pathes ; and I will 
 not, nor dare not for my lyfe, steppe one foot fur- 
 ther than I have that lanterne goynge before me : 
 and so farre dare I boldelye goe, thoughe all the 
 worlde would counsayle, and command me to the 
 contrarye. The worde of God is that measuringe 
 lyne or rodde whiche was committed to Ezechiell, 
 and to John, to mete all thinges with : it is the true p- 22i. 
 touchestone wherwith Sainte John willethe us to 
 trye the spirites; yea, the worde of God is the 
 thynge that oughte to be judge of all our doynges : 
 for by his worde that he hathe spoken, shall all 
 thinges be judged in the laste daye. Verelye no 
 man can geve the worde of Gode too hyghe prayse, 
 nor yet geve too much ecredite unto it; for, it is the 
 everlastinge truthe, and the light of the worlde, and 
 excellethe all mistes of ignorance, and cloudes of 
 «rroure. 
 
320 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Notwithstandinge, as it is unto some the savor of 
 lyfe unto lyfe ; even so it is unto other some, the 
 savor of death unto death : as Christe himselfe is 
 unto some a rocke to ryse bye, and to other some, 
 a stone to stumble at. I woulde wisshe all men to 
 reade the holye scripture, with diligent prayer daye 
 and nyght, yea, and to marke it well. And yet not 
 to refuse the ordinaiie meanes that God dothe sende 
 to instructe them bye, (as some doe, whiche will 
 allow^e no mennes judgmentes, but their ovvne; nor 
 loke upon any mannes godlye expositions upon the 
 same :) for God hath sett an order in his churche, 
 and doth geve his gyftes diverslye, to some more, and 
 to some lesse, as his godlye wisdome pleasethe, for 
 the edification of his bodye, whiche is his congrega- 
 tion. Therfore he (whatsoever he be) that refusethe 
 or despisethe this order, cannot but fall into dyvers 
 errours, and pernicious sectcs, every man as his owne 
 fantasye dothe leade him : for as David saith, " He 
 that will understande the secretes of the Lord, must 
 entre into his sanctuarye :" that is to saye, he muste 
 be at unitie withChristes churche, whiche is grownded 
 upon the word of God, and governed contynuallye 
 by his holye and mightie Spirite ; whiche judgethe 
 and trulye discussethe all thinges. And doubtles, I 
 dare affirme that God hathe sent in our tyme verye 
 excellent preachers, and ministers of his holy worde, 
 suche, as more excellent in lyfe, but specyallye in 
 doctrine, and more plentye of them hathe not bene 
 scene nor hearde in all this realme of Engiande, who 
 have syncerelye preached and testified his truthe unto 
 the worlde, and have moste constantlye confirmed 
 and sealed the same with their bloude. And albeit 
 that I muste nedes confesse, that God hathe used 
 their wordes and writinges, as his good instrumentes 
 and meanes, to bringe me firste to the true know- 
 ledge and understandinge of his everlastinge word ; 
 yet nowe I doe not beleve it onelye because they 
 have wrote and spoken it; but because I know it 
 niy selfe to be moste true, though they themselves, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 or an angell from heaven, woulde come and saye the 
 contrarye : as the people of Samaria saide to the 
 woman, whiche firste brought them tydinges of 
 Christe: *' Nowe we (saide they) beleve, not be- 
 cause thou haste tolde us, but because we have 
 hearde and sene him our selves." Even so (I thank 
 my Lorde God moste hartelye) I have (by faithe in 
 him and in his holye worde) bothe sene and hearde 
 Jesus Christe to be my onelye and moste mercyfull 
 Saviour and Redemer : therfore 1 cannot but testifie 
 that whiche I have bothe sene and hearde. 
 
 Thus have I (deare reader) as briefFelye as I can, P- ^^^^s. 
 declared the whole sum and substance of my faythe, 
 grownded and established upon the sure and un- 
 moveable rocke, Christe, and the unfallible testi- 
 monye of his pure and holye worde, as I am well 
 able to prove before the face of all the whole worlde : 
 and 1 truste, by the grace, helpe, and strengthe of 
 Almightye God, to confirme it with my deathe, and 
 scale the same with my bloude. Strengthen and 
 comforte me, good Lorde, with thy holye and mightye 
 Spirite, that I maye boldelye confesse my faythe in 
 thee, and in thy holye worde, before the face of all 
 men : and not to feare to dye for the same, when 
 the tyme is full come, whiche thou haste appoynted 
 for that purpose. All faithfuU hartes, praye for me. 
 The blessinge of God be with you all, Amm» 
 
 Geve the glorye to God onelye : 
 For he alone is worthye. 
 
 By me, John Clement. 
 
 Dns. mihi adjutor : & non timebo quid facial mihi homo. 
 Dns. virtutum nobiscum : susceptor noster Deus Jacob. 
 Dns. protector vitae mse. 
 
 Quod JoHEs. Clement. 
 
 Cleave faste unto Christe, and contynue in bis 
 worde, quod, i. e. quothy Clement. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 VOL. VII, 
 
 T T 
 
3«2 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER LXII. 
 
 Cardinal Pole his absolution of three persons, that 
 •were condemned as heretics, but revoked their - 
 heresies. 
 
 Ex prima Reginaldus miscratione divina Stae. Mariae in 
 FoxiTMar- Cosmcdin Stae. Romanae ecclesias presbyter Cardi- 
 tywi. nalis Polus, Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, sanctis- 
 simi dom. nostri papae & sedis apostolicas, ad sere- 
 nissimos Philippum & Mariam, Angliae reges, & 
 universum Angliae regnum de latere legatus ; dilectis 
 nobis in Christo, Gulielmo Adams, Thomas Freman, 
 & Guilhelmo Stonarde, laicis Londinens. seu alterius 
 diaecesis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Ex parte 
 vestra nobis nuper oblata petitio continebat, quod 
 (). 20*. licet vos in varias hagreses & errores, a puritate fidei 
 catholicae manifest^ deviantes lapsi, & super ipsis 
 per ordinarium vestrum inquisiti, ac deinde convicti 
 & confessi, per definitivam sententiam damnati, & 
 potestati saeculari digna animadversione puniendi, 
 derelicti fueritis : nihilominus vos, postea a non- 
 nullis catholicis piis, & doctis viris de veritate in- 
 structi, errores vestros cognovistis, eosq; voce & 
 scriptis damnastis, ac de illis ab intimis doluistis, no- 
 bisq; propterea humillime supplicari fecistis, ut ab 
 excommunicationis, aliisq; sententiis, censuris, & 
 poenis per vos propterea incursis, & hasresis crimine 
 vos, & unumquenq; vestrum absolvere, & ecclesiae 
 catholicae unitati restituere de benignitate apostolica 
 dignaremus: Nos igitur de vera & sincera vestra 
 poenitentia per fide dignas personas plen6 informati, 
 & attendentes quod ad se redeuntibus gremium non 
 claudit ecclesia, & nonnullis aliis justis, & rationabi- 
 libus causis moti, authoritate apostolica, nobis in 
 nostra legatione concessa, & quo fungimur in hac 
 parte, tenore prassentium vos & unumquemq; ves- 
 trum, quavis haereticae pravitatis occasione a jure vel 
 ab homine etiam per sententiam definitivam, legiti- 
 
OF ORIGINALS, 
 
 32S 
 
 mis desuper prius formatis processibus, specialiter & 
 expresse latis, vel promulgatis, etsi per plures annos 
 in eis insordueritis, in utroq; conscientiae scil. & con- 
 tentioso foro, plenarie, ita ut supei* hujusmodi crimi- 
 nibus, peccatis, & excessibus, etiam de quibus, ut 
 praefertur, inquisiti, convicti & condemnati estis ; 
 nullo modo puniri, inquietari, vel molestari possitis, 
 absolvimus, & liberamus, ac ecclesiae unitati, ac alio- 
 rum Christi fidelium consortio aggregamus, ac om- 
 nem inhabilitatis & infamiae maculam, ex praemissis 
 circa vos quomodolibet insurgentem, penitus & om- 
 nino tollimus & abolemus ; vosq; in pristinum, & 
 eum in quo ante prasmissa quomodolibet eratis, sta- 
 tum restituimus, reponimus, & redintegramus, prae- 
 missis ac regula de insordescentibus edita, ac qui- 
 busvis aliis constitutionibus, & ordinationibus apos- 
 tolicis, caeterisq; contrariis, non obstantibus, quibus- 
 cunque. Volumus auteni, ut omnem earn poeniten- 
 tiam, & alia pro praemissis, per nos seu alium, vel 
 alios a nobis ad hoc deligendos, vobis & cuilibet ves- 
 trum injungenda, quae vos subituros expresse professi 
 estis, & promisistis cum efFectu, adimplere, omnino 
 teneamini. Alioqui praesentes vobis nullatenus suf- 
 fragentur. Datum in palatio regio apud S. Jacobum 
 prope Westmonasterium anno a nativitate Domini 
 millesimo, quingentessimo, quinquagesimo sexto, 
 quinto nonas Julii, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo 
 patris, ac domini nostri, domini Pauli divina provi- 
 tientia Papae IV. anno 2. 
 
 Re. Cardinalis Polus Legatus. 
 
 M. Antonius faita Secretarius. 
 D. Lampsonus. 
 
 T T 2 
 
324 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 p «s"^. NUMBER LXIII. 
 
 The faith and godly agreement of such prisoners^ 
 as, before the Bishop of London at Fulham, the 
 I4th day of June, were condemned, and burnt 
 together at Stratford le Bow, the 9,7th of the 
 same month. Whose names hereunder are sub- 
 scribed. 
 
 yoxiiMSS. We al confesse, and constantlie beleve, that there 
 
 I" is one God, and hut one true lyvynge and everlast- 
 ing God, without parts or passions; of infinite power, 
 wisdome, and goodness ; the Maker and Preserver 
 of al things, both visible and invisible. And that in 
 unitie of this Godhed, there are three Persons of one 
 equal substance, power, inajestie, goodnes, and eter- 
 nitie, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, as 
 it is truly taught and beloved in the true church of 
 Christ, grounded upon God's holie word, and ever 
 shalbe. Of which true church we do acknowlege 
 ourselves to be, and every one of us doo also ac- 
 knowlege our selves to be true and livelie membres 
 one of another. 
 
 n. And we confesse, and undoubtedlie beleve, that 
 the second person in Trinity, which is the everlasting 
 Son of God the Father, did vouchsafe for our sakes 
 to take our humanity upon him, in the womb of the 
 blessed Virgin Marie, of her very substance, and be- 
 came truly man in all poyntes, synn onlie excepted. 
 So that two whole and perfect natures, that is to say, 
 the Godhed and manhed, were joyned together in 
 one person, never to be divided, even in Christ Je- 
 sus, which is verie God and verie man. Of whose 
 kyngdom there shalbe no end. 
 
 m. And we hartilie confesse, and beleve al and every 
 article of the christen faith, conteyned and rehersed 
 in the symbol, commonly called the Apostles Crede, 
 and also the crede called Athanasius's Crede. 
 
 jv. Also we do confesse, and beleve, and faithfuUie 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 325 
 
 acknowlege, that al salvation, justification, redemp- 
 tion, and remission of sins, cometh wholely and solely 
 by the mere mercy and favor of God in Jesus Christ, 
 purchased unto us through his most precious death, 
 and bloud sheddyng onlie, and in no part or peece 
 by or through any of our own merits, works, or de- 
 servyngs, how many or good soever they be. Not- 
 withstandyng, least any man should mistake us, that p. 928. 
 we do deny or destroy good works, we do acknow- 
 ledge and confess that al men are bound by God's 
 word to do good works, and to know and keep the 
 commaundements of Almightie God : yet not to de- 
 serve any peece of our salvation therbie, but to shew 
 our obedience therbie unto God, and the frutes of 
 faith unto the world; that the light of our good 
 works may so shine before men, that God our eternal 
 Father may be glorified therby. And we utterly 
 deny and defie the idle, barren, and dead faith, which 
 holy Saint James speaketh of in his epistle, which 
 hath no good works following it. But yet stil we do 
 affirme, that God doth not forgeve us our synns, or 
 repute us just in his sight, for any of our own works. 
 For the best of them, compared to the purity which 
 the law of God requireth, slial be found, as Esaie 
 saith, like a filthie cloth stayned with menstrue; 
 but for Jesus Christ sake onlie, whose most precious 
 death and blood sheddyng we hartilie acknowlege to 
 be a ful and perfect sacrifice, and a sufficient ransom 
 for the synns of al the whole world. So that al they 
 which do trulie repent and beleve, shalbe saved. 
 And that there is no decree of God to the contrarie, 
 so that they do perse ver to the end. 
 
 Also we beleve, that the sacrament of Baptism v. 
 is not onlie a sign of profession, and mark of diffe- 
 rence, wherebie christen men are discerned from 
 other, that are not christened, but it is also a sign 
 and seal of our new birth ; wherebie, as by an instru- 
 ment, they that receyve baptisme rightlie, are graffed 
 into the church : the promises of forgiveness of synns, 
 
326 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 and our adoption to be the sons of God, Hre visiblie 
 signed and sealed ; faith is confirmed, and grace en- 
 creased, by virtue of prayer unto God : and that the 
 custom of the church to christen yong children, is to 
 be commended, and in any wise reteyned. 
 
 VI. Also we beleve, that the Supper of the Lord is not 
 onlie a sign of the love that christians ought to have 
 amonges themselves one to another, but also a sacra- 
 ment of our redemption by Christ's death. Inso- 
 much, as to them that rightlie, worthilie, and with 
 faith receyve the same, the bread which they break 
 is the communion of the body of Christ; likewise 
 the cup of blessyng is the communion of the blood 
 of Christ. Neither was it, by Christ's ordinaunce, 
 commaunded to be kept, carried about, lifted up, nor 
 worshipped. 
 
 VII. Also we beleve, that as the godlie consideration 
 of predestination and our election in Christ is full of 
 sweet, pleasant, and unspeakable comforte to godlie 
 persons, and such as feel in themselves the working 
 of the Spirit of Christ, mortifying the works of the 
 flesh, and the earthlie membres, and drawyng up the 
 mynd to high and heavenlie things ; aswel bycause 
 it doth greatlie establish and confirme our faith of 
 eternal salvation to be enjoyed through Christ, as 
 bycause it doth ferventlie kyndle our love towards 
 God : so for curious and carnal persons, lacking the 
 
 p. 229. spirit of Christ, to have continuallie before their eyes 
 the sentence of God's predestination, is a most dan- 
 gerous downfal ; wherby the devyl may thrust them 
 either into desperation, or els into wretchlesnes of 
 most unclene lyving. 
 
 vni Also we beleve, that the offering of Christ once 
 for ever, is the perfect redemption, the pacifying of 
 God's wrath, and satisfaction for al the synns of the 
 world, both original and actual. And that ther is 
 none other satisfaction for synn but that alone. 
 Wherfore, the sacrifice of the mass, in which is said 
 that the priest doth offer Christ for the quick and . 
 
OP ORIGINALS. 
 
 327 
 
 the dead, to have remission of synne and payne, is 
 most devilish and daungerous deceyt. 
 
 Edmund Hurst. 
 Rafe JacksoJi. 
 Henry Adlington. 
 Lion a Coise. 
 John Dorrifal. 
 Laurence Per nam. 
 George Searle. 
 
 Henry Wye. 
 John Roathe. 
 William Hollowel. 
 Thomas Bowyer. 
 Elizabeth Pepper. 
 Jgnes George. 
 
 [Al Essex men and women, except Lion a Coise, 
 who was a Dutchman.] 
 
 NUMBER LXIV. 
 
 Saunders Oration to the visitors of Oxford; sent 
 from Cardinal Pole. 
 
 Vereor, ne admirati sitis, ornatissimi legati, nonpoxiiMSS. 
 modo quod tarn pra^stantes viros laudare aliquando, 
 >;ed quod vel coram prodire ausus sim, is qui nec 
 4jnquam doctus fui, & ut maxim^ fuissem, in tanta 
 doctissimoi'um hominum multitudine pro academia 
 tarn florente, has partes egisse primus non debebam. 
 Neque vero quicquam reperiri potest, aut gradu hoc 
 aut ingenio, magis ab instituto alienum, cum gradus 
 poena infimi ordinis, ingenium nullius usus existat. 
 At si animadverteretis, in communi civitatis negotio, 
 non tarn referre quis laboret, quam pro quibus labo- 
 retur, debereq; suo quam minimum nomine actorem 
 valere, ut summa rei ad solum referatur auctorem, 
 profecto neminem in hac causa mi hi fuisse prapo- 
 nendum facile statuetis. Nam ut Romae scribarum 
 munis servis mandabatur, non quod libero homine non 
 esset dignum, sed quia cum jure civili nulla propria 
 servi persona putaretur, eo facilius poterat, domini 
 personam sustinens, ex stipulationibus ei quaerere ; 
 sic putate, quoniam mea persona, in tot illustrium I'-s-so. 
 dorninorum coetu, nulla, aut certe quidcm perexigua 
 
328 
 
 A CATALOGUE* 
 
 est, idcirco publicam ei consensionem potuisse im* 
 poni. Tantum enim abest, ut meum aliquid in hunc 
 locum afferam. Vereor mehercule interdum, ne 
 cum pro aliis dicere instituerim, minus commod^ 
 dicendo ex causa aliena litem meam fecisse videar. 
 Sed me recreat & reficit divina eorum comitas facili- 
 tasq; apud quos dico. Qui si ea qu£e minus rect^ 
 facta arguentur emendanda, non tanquam 
 sed paterna quadam indulgentia hoc tempore adsunt. 
 Quid tandem ab eis in eo genere sperabimus, quod 
 in Poli amplissimi cardinalis & ipsorum laudibus 
 totum consumetur? 
 
 Ac de cardinale, cujus praecipu^ nomine hsec co- 
 mitia nituntur, illud brevissim^ dicam, iis esse ilium 
 inoribus, ea doctrina, & auctoritate, nihil ut putem 
 in orbe terrarum castius, nihil in omni humanitatis 
 genere perfectius, nihil in summo honoris fastigio 
 augustius. Atq; ut caetera taceam, quae tamen 
 summa sunt, quo genere ortus, quomodo educatus, 
 quantas angustias iniquissimis temporibus quanta 
 animi aequitate pertulerit, quemadmodum bona, for- 
 tunas, amicos necessarios, matrem, patriam postrem6, 
 Dei opt. max. causa, reliquerit, im6 nihili putaret, 
 ut etiam ilia majora praetermittam, cum summum in 
 •Scii. pon- terris magistratum* repudiavit oblatum, cum salutem 
 Romlnum. ipsos, a quibus per scelus ejiciebatur, a papae 
 
 sanctitatem impetratam, ultro attulit : neq; aliud 
 quicquam commemorem hoc loco qu^m ea beneficia, 
 quibus civitatem banc affecit. Nomine illud vel 
 maximum est, quod jam ant^ Reverendum Patrem 
 de Soto ad academiam misit, qui tam vita, qu^m 
 eruditione, adolescentibus praeeundo, eorum & ani- 
 mos & studia confirmavit. Cui patri quantum omnes 
 debeamus, qui vel in theologiam, vel in honestatem 
 incumbimus, cogitari profectd non potest, nedum ex 
 dignitate exponi. Accessit, nec multo quidem post 
 eadem occasione omni amore dignus, pater Joannes 
 de Villa Garcya; qui vir quanto flumine ingenii, 
 quibus Uteris, qua comitate ? Nos habemus ex illo 
 fonte rivulos ita patentes, ut quum nemo propter 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 329 
 
 eofum dignitatem ad aquam aspirare audeat, omnes 
 propter liberalitatem recedant expleti. Propius ac- 
 cede. Idem illustriss. cardinalis, cui parum fuit 
 
 Quaedam desunt. 
 
 turbam r quae libentissim^ occurrit, quae videre jamdiu 
 expetebat, quae nunc undiq; ex omnibus locis intuetur, 
 episcopo Gloucestrensi, Colo, Wryto, Ormaneto, doc- 
 toribus, magistro Morweno, ornatissimi cardinalis 
 illustribus legatis salutem dicere, adventum gratulari, 
 utq; ditutissimfe apud se commoretur, etiam atque 
 etiam flagitare. Deinde quodisti tacitis suis cogitationi- 
 bus, ego autem aperte & palam dico, idem plateas, 
 vicos, templa, scholas, si loqui possent testatum relin- 
 quere voluisse. Neq; id magis ex consuetudine, quam 
 quod vere ita sit, dico. Ea quippe fuit superiorum 
 temporum calamitas, ii ad urbem legati, a quibus 
 non modo studiosi omnes, atq; in iis optimus quis- 
 quam maxime timeret, sed qui tectis, asdificiis, alta- 
 ribus, ipsis adeo muris minarentur. Quo nunc metu j). 251. 
 liberata urbs, si omnibus laetitiis incessit, si gaudiuni 
 ipsa suum non capit, si serid triumphat, quid mira- 
 mur? Miraremur potius, si ista non faceret. At 
 videte, quantum intersit inter mentes hominum & 
 cogitationes. Illis legatis, qui etiam ex eadem con- 
 juratione fuerant, propter avaritiam nihil credebant; 
 hiis, propter abstinentiam bona omnia, fundamen- 
 torum instituta, collegiorum origines, status deniq; 
 totius academiae ita commendabuntur, ut haec non 
 tarn fidei suae commissa, quam permissa potestati 
 recordentur. Itaq; illorum si considerata consilia 
 statim deleta sunt, vestra ver6 decreta non hac tan- 
 tum memoria, sed in omne reliquum tempus rata 
 firmaq; erunt. Si enim quae pi^, just^ prudent^rq; 
 consulantur, ilia aeterna fore necesse sit : si debeat 
 autem in pontifice pietas, in jurisperitis justitia, in 
 senioribus elucere prudentia, profectd nihil neq; in- 
 justum, neq; ineptum in hac legatione statui potest : 
 quam & magister Morwenus, senex gravissimus, & 
 VOL. VII. u u 
 
330 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Colus, Wrytus, Ormanetus, jurisconsultissimi doc- 
 tores, & Jacobus Glocestrensis, pontifex optimus, 
 moderabuntur k regent. Quibus de causis cum im- 
 mortales immortali Deo gratias hoec academia egerit, 
 cum fausta omnia omnibus sui studiosis precata sit, 
 quum eos, qui in dicendo exciderint, errores condo- 
 nari sibi ac remitti petierit, turn in vestra, lectissimi 
 legati, virtute, in ampliss. cardinalis autboritate, in 
 illustriss. principum Philippi & Mariae tutela, in 
 Pauli quarti sanctiss. papse fide, in totius ecclesiae 
 consensu, amore, societate conquiescat. 
 
 NUMBER LXV. 
 
 King Philip and Queen Mary to Pope Paul IV. 
 In behalf of Cardinal Pole ; and his legantine au- 
 thority. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. Sanctissimo patri, ac domino nro', D. Paulo 
 IIIP, divina providentia, pontifici max"" Philippus 
 & Maria Dei gratia rex & regina, Angliae, Hispani- 
 arum, Francias, utriusq; Sicilias, Hierusalem, & Hi- 
 berniae, fidei defensores, &c. aeternam salutem & hu- 
 millimam nram' obedientiam. Quum excellenti Dei 
 bonitate, ad imperium paternum atque avitum venis- 
 semus, nihil antiquius habuimus, quam ut religionis 
 statum, hominum & temporum improbitate non solum 
 collapsum, sed poenitus deformatum, & sedis apost'" 
 reverentiam, ad pristinam dignitatem ac splendorem, 
 quod in nobis erat, restitueremus. Qua in re, quos 
 labores, quae regni & status, atq; adeo vitse nrae' dis- 
 crimina subivimus, nisi sanct""" V. multorum ser- 
 monib. atq; aded orbis christiani voce, intelligere pu- 
 taremus, esset nob' de eo, per has Iras' plurib. expo- 
 p. 232. nendum. Illud certe magnae nob. consolationi fuit, 
 quod in rebus nris. arduis & temporib. illis difficilli- 
 mis, sedis apost*""^ non solum gra' & favore, sed etiam 
 auxilio usi sumus. Accepimus enim ab ea legatum, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 331 
 
 r° prem' & consanguineum nrm' Reginald am Polum 
 cardinalem, qui quum subditos nros' ad sedis aposf " 
 obedientiam reduxisset, magnam post ilia tempora & 
 vehementer utilem, in reb. ecclas' componendis & 
 confirmandis semper operam collocavit, cujus ut le- 
 gati authoritate, etut viri sapientissimiconsilio, magna 
 ad pietatem est facta accessio, & major quotidie (nisi 
 quid aliunde sit impedimenti) futura speratur. Itaq; 
 justis de causis, magno dolore afFecti sumus, quum 
 Iris, quibusdam & multorum sermonib. ad nos perla- 
 tum esset, legati authoritatem semper utilem, his 
 vero temporibus etiam necessariam, qua, pietas in 
 Deum, & in sedem apost"" obedientia augetur, h 
 regno nro', quod nondum satis confirmatum est, re- 
 vocari, atq; ita revocari, ut-legationem sedi Cantua- 
 rien. innatam & penitus annexam, multor. retro sum- 
 mor. pontificum actis confirmatam, multor. qui ante 
 nos fuerat Anglias regum praerogativa usurpatam, 
 s'^ non exciperet. Quod, quia aliorum, qui rem 
 non satis intelligebant, consilio & impulsu, non v™ 
 s'" judicio & sententia factum existimamus, si nos ad 
 pietatem & religionem confirmandam, omnes nros' 
 coiiatus, ita ut christianos principes decet, semper 
 contulimus, si erga sedem apost"" ea, qua debemus, 
 religione & observantia, & ante regnum susceptum, & 
 in regno fuirnus, si v*"" s*^^™ omnibus pietatis & obe- 
 dientise officiis prosequuti sumus ; rogamus, ne nobis 
 paternam pietatem, & regno nro' justa privilegia, ne 
 populo nro', qui gregis vri' & ecclesiae catholicse 
 portio est non contcmnenda, auxilia ad pietatem ne- 
 gare velit, ne earn nob. sine nro. merito, notam inu- 
 rat, quae ^ & sedis apost*^"^ dementia, & nra' in 
 cam pietate & obedientia, vehementer aliena est. 
 Atq; banc postulationem, quoniam religione & pie- 
 tate nititur, & ad populi christiani, cujus vobis cu- 
 ram Deus commendavit, profectum & salutem per- 
 tinet, v*""" ad s'^" orbis christiani parcntem des- 
 tinatur, & audiendam libenter, & facil^ conceden- 
 dam, non dubitamus. Deus v*" s'*"" diutis™' conser- 
 
 u u 2 
 
334 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 vet. Ex regia nra', Westmonasterii, SI* Maii, 
 M^D'-L^VIP. 
 
 Humillimi 8^ obedientissimi Jilii, 
 
 R. ASCHANUS. 
 
 Sanctissinio patri ac domino uostro 
 D. P. P. P Au Lo nil", divina pro- 
 videntia pont. max"". 
 
 NUMBER LXVI. 
 
 p. 233. The Parliament of England to Pope Paul IV. in 
 behalf of Cardinal Pole : from whom he had taken 
 the legatine power, and cited him to Rome. 
 
 JHESUS. 
 
 roxUMSs. Magnum & incredibilem dolorem accepimus ex 
 sanctitatis vrae. literis, quibus reverendiss. patrem 
 Reginaldum Polum vrae. sanctitatis ad principes 
 nostros, Angliasq; & Hiberniae regna, legatum ^ nobis 
 divelli, & vro. mandate Romam revocari intelligimus. 
 Cujus, ut legati. authoritas, & ut viri sanctissimi & 
 sapientissimi praesentia tantum ad fidem ac pietatem 
 apud nostros constituendam momenti, adferre vide- 
 tur; diu ut credere non potuerimus illud consilium 
 sanctitati v. placere potuisse, ut legatum k sede 
 apostolica missum, k v. sanctitate confirmatum, tern- 
 poribus horum regnorum tarn necessariis, revocandum 
 putaret. Nam legatum k sede apostolica ad principes 
 christianos missum dum ejus praesentia necessaria 
 esset, sine magno principis aut populi, ad quern mit- 
 tebatur, peccato, accepimus revocari non solere. 
 
 Reginae autem optimae & sanctissimae erga sedem 
 apostolicam religionem & observantiam, & orbis 
 christianus intellexit, & v. sanctitas graviter, & di- 
 sert^ verbis laudavit. 
 
 Atq; ut de nobis ipsis aliquid dicamus, postquam 
 ad ecclesiae unitatem aggregati sumus, quod vestris 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 333 
 
 temporibus ut fieret Deus opt. max. concessit, non 
 solum nullius nobis erga sedem apostolicam delicti 
 conscii sumus, sed modis etiam omnibus laboravi- 
 mus, ut obsequio & observantia priorem ignominise 
 labem, cujus nos paenitet, deleremus. Quae quum 
 apud nos diligenter cogitaremus, in earn tandem opi- 
 nionem incidimus, ut sanctitatem v. ignorare cre- 
 deremus, qui rerum nostrarum, praesertim quod ad 
 religionem & pietatem attinet, status esset. Atq; 
 earn ob causam officii nostri esse putavimus, ut eum 
 sanctitati v. per literas nostras declaremus; ne si 
 id praetermissum k nobis esset, Deus opt, max. & 
 V. sanctitas posthac negligentiam nostram justis de 
 causis accusare posset. Quod dum facimus sancti- 
 tatem V. rogatam volumus per eum, qui communis 
 est & summus omnium pastor, cujus in causa per has 
 literas legatione apud sanctitatem v. fungimur, ut 
 ista non solum libenter legere & audire velit, sed 
 etiam nos vera scribere existimet, & quum ilia omnia 
 matur^ & deliberate perpenderit, eam rerum nostra- 
 rum & religionis curam habeat, quae sede apostolica p- 2**- 
 summa omnium in terra potestate, & sanctissimo 
 Christi vicario, digna videri possit. 
 
 Itaq; ut calamitates & vulnera nostra paululum 
 perstringamus, ante reverendiss. patris legati vestri 
 ad nos adventum ; etsi sanctissimae reginae pietate, & 
 bonorum virorum studio in restituenda religione non- 
 nihil erat actum, tamen formam nos ecclesiae, vix 
 aliquam habebamus. Populares animis & sententiis 
 divisi, vix quicquam sibi in religione commune esse 
 judicabant ; haeresis non clam & in cubiculo mussi- 
 tabat, sed in foro & pene in castris exultabat : pon- 
 tifices, qui eam coercere & castigare volebant, quod 
 eorum auctoritas per annos ante complures, labefac- 
 tari & cotemni erat solita, quantum debuerunt effi- 
 cere non valebant Pleriq; longo errore & depravata 
 consuetudine seducti, sedi apostolicae non solum obe- 
 dientiam nullam deberi putabant, sed ab ejus vel 
 mentione & appellatione abhorrebant. Ad haec mala 
 vel sananda, vel saltern minuenda deerat unus, cui 
 
334 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 & sedes apostolica authoritatem, & vitae innocentia 
 commendationem daret. Qui idcirco majore cum 
 gravitate alios ab errore revocare posset, quod ipse 
 ab eo per omnem aetatis cursum inimicus fuisset. 
 Quo in genere etsi in sanctissimo illo collegio multi 
 erant, tanien de quo nostri aliquid audire, & quem 
 nosse possent, unus erat amplissimus cardinalis Re- 
 GiNALBUs PoLus; quem praeter egregias animi 
 virtutes, etiam nobilitatis opinio, quas popularium 
 aniinos non nihil movere solet, nostris vehementer 
 commendabat. 
 
 Qui suo adventu, sapientia, virtute, & in omnes 
 ordines moderatione, multa quae vitiosa erant emen- 
 davit, quae difficilia temperavit, quae ben^ antea co- 
 gitata & incepta confirmavit : postrem6, ita omnia 
 quae ad Dei cultum 8c pietatem attinent, adminis- 
 travit, ut jam spes magna sit opus bene coeptum per- 
 fici & consummari possit, si eo praesente & legato 
 aliquot adhuc annos frui possimus. Sed ut in cor- 
 poribus accidere videmus, quae diuturno morbo af- 
 flicta, ubi paululum coepcrint recreari, si ante per- 
 fectam & penitus confirmatam valetudinem, medico 
 destituantur, seepe in deteriorem, qu^m in quo antea 
 erant, statum devolvuntur ; ita si hujus ecclesiae 
 corpori per annos jam complures afflicto, & hasresi, 
 velut morbo pestilenti, poene ad exitium redacto, a 
 quo tandem Dei bonitate respirare & vires sumere 
 incepit, legati vestri authoritas detrahatur, magna & 
 gravia pericula, (qua avertat Deus) imminere vi- 
 dentur. Videmus enim, & quasi jam ob oculos ha- 
 bemus, bonorum moerorem & luctum, imbecillium in 
 fide fluctuationem & casum, malorum laetitiam & 
 exultationem : quas ut nobis, perinde ac debent, 
 magnam curam & soUicitudinem adferunt, ita V;. 
 sanctitati, pro excellenti qua in ecclesia fungitur au- 
 thoritate, majorem, si fieri potest, adferre speramus. 
 
 Atq; utinam, ut aerumnas & calamitates, quas rebus 
 publicis, ex hasresi proveniunt, sanctitas v. legend© 
 animadvertit, ita nobis qui magno nostro & hujus 
 regni malo eos sentiendo experti suraus, fidem lia- 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 335 
 
 bere vellet. Sunt autem hujusmodi, ut nemo nos- 
 trum sit, qui non mortem, quamvis acerbam, tamen 
 prae illorum temporum calamitate, levem & optandam 
 arbitretur. Qu£e quoniam Dei in nos dementia, & 
 sedis apostolicae, quae legatum misit, beneficio, jam p- 235. 
 depulsa, & in melius mutata videmus, justis de causis 
 sanctitatem v. rogamus nequid de legatione, quae 
 sedi apostolicae gloriosa, & huic ecclesiae salutaris 
 est, innovetur. Illud enim vehementur mirum in 
 Uteris sanctitatis v. & inauditum videbatur, revocari 
 non solum sanctissimam illam k latere legationem, 
 sed etiam alteram, sedi Cantuariensi innatam, & cum 
 ea ita conjunctam, ut disjungi non solum re & usu, 
 sed nec opinione quidem & cogitatione possit. Quod 
 perinde nobis esse videbatur, ac si archiepiscopum 
 Cantuariensem ab hujus ecclesiae cor pore divelli, & 
 Romam sanctitatis v. mandato revocari audiisse- 
 mus. 
 
 Nemo enim post hominum memoriam ejus sedis 
 archiepiscopus, non idem legatus fuit : quod tot S£e- 
 culorum usu confirmatum, summorum etiam potifi- 
 cum decretis contestatum, & divi Augustini Anglo- 
 rum apostoli, ut existimare possumus, temporibus 
 incoeptum, ut k v. sanctitate, quem post d. Grego- 
 rium in fide parentem habemus, commutetur, nec 
 expectare nec timere possumus. Et quoniam ea 
 causa non solum archiepiscopi propria, sed totius 
 nobilitatis atq; adeo regum Angliae, qui semper ca 
 praerogativa usi sunt, communis est, etiam atq; etiam 
 sanctitatem v, rogamus, nequid ejus potestatis, tanta 
 cum juris & ordinum pertubatione, tanta episcoporum 
 & cleri, tanta nobilitatis, & principum ignomini^, 
 minuatur. 
 
 Non hoc reginae sanctissimae pietas merita est, 
 quEB totius fortunarum omnium ac vitae discrimen 
 ante susceptum regnum, & in regno, non sibi ob re- 
 ligionem & erga sedem apostolicam observantiam, 
 adivit : non episcoporum collegium, non proccres 
 selectissimi, non bonorum coetus, qui sunt omnes 
 gingulari in sedem apostolicam pietate & obedientia 
 
356 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 meriti. Qui si uno ore loqui possunt omnes, a sanc- 
 titate & supplices peterent, liceret illis aliquando ab 
 hagresi & animorum divisione vespirare; liceret in 
 suavissimo unitatis vinculo secum & cum aliis ma- 
 nere; liceret legatum hujus conjunctionis sub v. 
 sanctitate authorem & ministrum apud se habere; 
 liceret privilegiis, tarn in sede Cantuariensi, quam 
 cjeteris regni partibus, quae sanctissimi pontifices 
 concesserunt, & quae v. sanctitas primum per legatum 
 vestrum in nostra ad sedem apostolicam reconcilia- 
 tione, deinde vestris ad serenissimam reginam diplo- 
 matibus per tres legates vestros acceptis, sanctissimi 
 confirmavit. 
 
 Hoc nos pro ea, qua in sedem apostolicam obser- 
 vantia sumus, v. sanctitati, nequid ignoraret, signi- 
 ficanda putavimus, ut filii obsequentes patrem roga- 
 vimus. 
 
 p. 236. NUMBER LXVII. 
 
 The nobility of England, to the pope, upon the news 
 of his intended revocation of Cardinal Pole. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. Quo majore in sedem apostolicam studio, re- 
 ligione & observantia sumus, & post reditum ad uni- 
 tatem ecclesiae nostrum semper fuimus, eo magis 
 admiramur sanctitatem v. quod literis multorum & 
 sermonibus ad nos perfertur, decrevisse, ut aposto- 
 lic£e sedis legatus Romam a nobis revocetur; quern 
 nos quoniam ab ea sede profectus est, libenter hoc in 
 regno videmus, & cujus eam ob causam authoritate 
 & consilio, non solum popularium, sed omnium 
 ordinum animi ad pietatem, & sedis apostolicae ob- 
 servantiam vehementer incitantur, Patrum nostro- 
 rum memori^ solebant summi pontifices, quo melius 
 unitati & paci consuleretur, & disciplina conserva- 
 retur, legatos suos \x\\x6 ad hoc regnum destinare, 
 quos tunc reges & optimates aut remittebant, aut 
 illis praesentibus minus libenter uttebantur. Nos, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 337 
 
 qaoniam sedi apostolicae officium & obedientiam li- 
 benter praestamus, & religionem que Dei bonitate & 
 legati apostolici authoritate restitui coepit, penitus 
 confirmari cupimus, legati priesentiam ultro exop- 
 tamus. Et quoniam is gemina legatione utitur, 
 quorum una & latere sanctitatis v. proficiscitur, 
 alteram sedi Cantuariensi in natam & penitus 
 annexam cum eo episcopatu accepit, utramq; ut his 
 temporibus necessariam, & ecclesiae nostrae saluta- 
 rem, continuari vehemenler cupimus : sed alteram 
 etiam, ex aequo & jure a v. sanctitate postulare nobis 
 videmur. 
 
 Non enim oblivisci possumus, quum ad ecclesiae 
 unitatem ante annos jam duos, rediissemus, omnia 
 privilegia, praerogativas & beneficia, quae uUis retr6 
 temporibus summi pontifices huic regno omnibusq; 
 ejus ordinibus concessissent, per sanctitatem v. 
 sanctissimis verbis restituta & confirmata fuisse. Inter 
 quae illud vel primum est, quod sedis Cantuariensis 
 praerogativa reges Angliae semper apud se legatum 
 habent; hoc regno & ecclesias nostrae omnes post 
 hominum memoriam summi pontifices concesserunt: 
 hoc jure reges omnes nostri, qui multis non solum 
 annis sed saeculis vixerint, usi sunt: hoc legibus 
 nostris multis & antiquis constitutum est. 
 
 Ut jam siquis contr^ aliquid moliri aut id pati & 
 perferre velit, gravissimis legum poenis coerceatur. 
 Itaq; nos ut earn juris praerogativam tueamur, non 
 solum voluntate nostra, sed etiam officio & necessi- 
 tate adigimur. Omnes enim sacramenti religione 
 astringimur, ut hujus regni dignitatem, justa privi- 
 legia, legum authoritatem & praerogativam, sanctis- 
 sime conservemus & tueamur. A qua religione ut p. 237, 
 recedamus tanto nostro periculo, tantae nobilissimae 
 reginae & nostrum ignominia, idq; v. sanctitatis, 
 quern pro parente habemus, voluntate & mandato, 
 nee sedi apostolicae gloriosum, nec nobis omnino 
 ferendum videtur. Et quanquam principes nostros 
 ita esse affectos non dubitamus, ut regni statum eum 
 quem acceperunt conservandum. & omni dignitatis 
 
 VOL. VII. X X 
 
8S6 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 prerogativa ornatum, posteris relinquendum, judi- 
 cent ; tamen siquid hac in causa concedere vellent, 
 nos ne nostro officio deesse videremur, eos non con- 
 tra admonere & hortari non possemus. 
 
 Atq; ut haec pro regni hujus, cui deesse non 
 possumus, dignitate conservanda iibere & just^ scri- 
 pimus; ita sedi apostolicae & v. sanctitati officium 
 & obscrvantiam omnem Christiana nobilitate dignam 
 libenter ofFerimus, & nos sanctissim^ praestituros 
 poUicemur; ut fiHi obsequentes a communi patre 
 Bupplices petimus, horum temporum rationem habeat, 
 legatum semper utilem, his vero temporibus etiam 
 necessarium apud nos esse, & summa authoritate, 
 quo magis prodesse possit, uti patiatur; ne nobis 
 pietatem paternam, quam paul6 ante amplissimis 
 verbis promisit, sine nostro peccato, nec regno, sedis 
 apostoUcae amantissimo, justa privilegia negare velit, 
 quae nobis pro nostra in patriam charitate, in prin- 
 cipes fide & officio, in leges reverentia, juraq; & 
 majorum nostrorum existimatione, modis omnibus 
 conservanda & defendenda sunt. 
 
 NUMBER LXVIII. 
 
 Cardinal Poles speech to the citizens of London^ in 
 behalf of religious houses. 
 
 The beginning is wanting. 
 
 FoxiiMSs. less poly tyke consell coulde never have byn geven, 
 than utterlye to caste them (the monasteries) downe, 
 and so to suppresse them : whereby, as I saye, was 
 overtorned the welthe of the realme, and of the 
 prynce also hiraselfe. And this nowe I have de- 
 clarede unto you, exhortynge you bothe to penance, 
 and to shewe the worthy fruyte of penance j to th'in- 
 tent you maye knowe in your case what ys the 
 worthye fruyte moste requyred of you. Notwyth- 
 standinge my meanynge ys not, that thys beynge a 
 noble act, and grateful! to God, and profytable to 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 339 
 
 the real me, that you sholde furthewyth take in hande 
 the byldinge of these, whiche I knowe you be not 
 able to doo ; and yf you were able, and had suche a p. 238. 
 gay mynde to restore the ruynes of the chyrches, yet 
 there be other chyrches, that are nowe fyrste to be 
 helpen, and these be your parryshe-chyrches : whiche 
 albeyt they have not byn cast downe by coulore of 
 authorvte, as the abbayes were, yet they have byti- 
 sufFerede to fawle downe of themselves maynye, and 
 yn lyke maner spoyled as the monasteryes were. 
 And to thys I exhorte you furthewyth to sett your 
 hande ; the whyche you maye yn no wyse fayle to 
 doo, excepte you wyll have your people wax brutyshe 
 and wylde, and your commonwealthe wythout foun- 
 dacion : and thys I saye to you nowe, that by lycence 
 and dyspensatyon, doo injoye, kepe, and possesse 
 suche goodes and landes of the chyrche, as were 
 founde yn your handes, that thys was doone of the 
 chyrche your moother's tendernes unto you, con- 
 sydering your imbecyllyte and wekenes, after so sore 
 a sicknes that you had in a schysme, at the whiche 
 tyme your appetyte served you to no mete, but to 
 that fruyte that came from the lande of the chyrche, 
 and by that you lyved. Whiche she was contente 
 you sholde kepe styll, and made promesse yt sholde 
 not be taken from you, and so yt was lefte yn your 
 hande, as yt were an aple in a childes hande, gyven 
 by the moother, whiche she percey vinge him to feade ' 
 too much of, and knowynge yt sholde doo him hurte, 
 yf he himselfe sholde eate the hoole, wolde have 
 him gyve her a lytyll pece thereof ; whiche the boye 
 refusynge, and where as he wolde crye out yf she 
 wolde take yt from him, lettythe him aloone ther- 
 wyth: but the father her husbande commynge yn, 
 yf he shulde see howe the boye wyll not lett goo one 
 morcell to the moother, that hathe gyven him the 
 hoole, she askinge yt wyth so fayre meanes, he may, 
 peradventure, take the aple out of the boy's hande, 
 and yf he crye, beate him also, and caste the apple 
 out of the wyndowe. This maye Chryste the hus- 
 
 X X 2 
 
340 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 bande doo, yf you shewe suche unkyndnes to your 
 moother, whiche ys his spouse. She askethe that 
 she knowethe shulde hurte the chylde, and doo her 
 great good, because yndede, she ys yn a maner 
 famyshed, and what unkyndnes were that to gyve 
 her nothynge? Trowe you her spouse can be con- 
 tent wyth such ungratfuhies ? Specyallye knowinge, 
 that thowgh you deny yt her, yet she of herselfe 
 wyll never constrayne you further. But this I truste 
 you wyll doo, when you by his grace waxinge a 
 lytyll stronger, your appetyte shalbe retourned to 
 his naturale course. As I have harde that some 
 have begonne veray well all ready e, whereyn God 
 strength them. 
 
 And this I am constrayned, for your welthe, to 
 warne you of, exhortinge you to enlarge your hande 
 more to the helpe of the poore, that are so deare to 
 Chryste, that he saythe, what so ever is gyven to 
 them yn his name, he taketh yt as gyven to hym- 
 selfe. And this ys suche a meane to come to the 
 grace of God, that the prophete Esaie, spekynge of 
 the specyall means to injoye the goodnes of God, 
 and to come to the light of his knowledge, (as ys 
 p. 239. penance and fas tinge, whiche the Jues used veraye 
 extremelye, and of prayer) yet he sayde none of 
 them sholde profyte wythout almesse-dede ; forbear- 
 inge firste to doe wronge to oother, or oppresse 
 ©other, and afterwarde to gyve to the poore, whiche 
 ys the verye thinge, that you ought the more to be 
 putt in remembrance of yn this realme, the lesse yt 
 ys used, yn comparryson of that I have scene in 
 oother realmes and countreys where I have byn ; 
 heynge assured, for ovvght that I can heare, or 
 knowe here of almes-dede, that in Italye in two 
 cytes onelye, there is more almes gyven to monas- 
 teryes, and poore folkes in one monthe, than yn this 
 realme in a hole yeare. Wherein I wolde wyshe 
 you dyd stryve with them to overcome them, whiche 
 doynge you shoulde evercome them in grace, and in 
 all welthe and knowledge of God, whiche doe foU 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 341 
 
 lowe all, of this doinge thes workes of mercye. As 
 the prophete Esaie dothe playnlye declare after he 
 had spoken to the Jues of this poynte, to doe deedes 
 of mercye, then he sayethe, " Tunc lucebit in lene- 
 bris lux tua." And the cause thereof ys, that the 
 doctryne of the chyrche ys the doctryne of mercye 
 and almes of God. Whyche mercye is receyved 
 more wyth comforte : but of them that use mercye, 
 and gyve almes to other, that ys the veraye waye to 
 enjoye all the grace, and benefyts of God graunted 
 to the chyrche. And so nowe I have tolde you, 
 howe this ys one fruyte of penance, that you be 
 specyallye bounde to shewe above all other, havinge 
 above all other offended, in takeing goodes from the 
 chyrche, whiche ys as muche as to saye, to take 
 frome the poore. 
 
 Another fruyte, joyntly with this, you muste shewe, 
 whiche ys this : as you, above all other nations that 
 I knowe, dyshonoured the mynysters of the chyrche 
 and presthode ytselfe, so you shoulde nowe honour 
 bothe the ordre instytuted of God, and the persons 
 for theordres sake, and him that they do represente; 
 remembrynge ever what Chryst sayethe, qui vos 
 spernit me spernit. And what sore vengeance in the 
 olde lawe God hath taken of them that have rebelled 
 from God's ordre touchinge prysthode, and howe to 
 him that dothe not obeye the pryste, the lawe ap- 
 poyntethe no lesse payne than deathe : and to avoyde 
 the Avrathe of God in this part, wherein you have 
 gone further than any schismaticall natyon hathe 
 done, that ever I redde of. And so muche the 
 more you be bounde to shewe dignos fj'uctus peni- 
 tentie, for the dyshonours and injuryesdone to suche 
 persons. Wherein I wyll not requyre you to be at 
 further charge at this begynninge, but that you will 
 not denye them that, whiche God hathe ordeynyd 
 you shoulde gyve them, whiche ys that parte that 
 God hathe reserved to himselfe : and those be your 
 tythes of all kyndes ; the whiche when you denye 
 the pryste, you denye to gyve God his parte. And 
 
342 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 that God taketh so grevouslye, as thowgh you dyd 
 evucyfye or nayle him to the crosse. As he testy- 
 fyethe, by the prophete Malachias, who in the 
 person of God accusethe the Jues, askynge them. 
 Si homo configit Deum suam. Whiche he dothe 
 impute to them : and tliey askinge God, in qua te 
 configimus, he sayethe, In decimin primitiis, be- 
 p. 240. cause they made strange to paye them. Wherefore 
 you may see, howe God taketh this kynde of dys- 
 honouringe his prystes, vvythdrawinge from them 
 that shoulde be theyr lyvinge, by the appoyntment 
 of God. 
 
 Wherefore yf you will have the earthe to brynge* 
 plentye to you, wythdrawe not from God, that ys 
 Lorde of heaven and earthe, his parte, whyche he 
 hath gyven to the prystes, and so shewe, functus- 
 dignos penitentia, for your offences past : and above 
 all, obeye theyr worde speakinge in God's name, 
 whatsoever theyr lyves be. The whiche, yf they be 
 not good, the greater accompt they have to gyve. 
 And yf you woulde fynde faAvte wyth your selves in 
 that you reprove the prystes lyvynge, and praye 
 God therewithall to gyve, you good prystes, surelye 
 yf you were destitute of suche, God woulde sendie 
 you them that you praye for. But you yourselves- 
 make y©ur prystes evyll many times, makinge therai 
 oftyn tymes to condescende to your unlefull desyres, 
 and shewe your selfe nothynge contente when they 
 wyll not playe the good companyons wyth you, and 
 reprove them when they doe not: whereby God 
 many tymes, for your scorges, gyveth you prystes of 
 lyke manners to the commun people, as scrypture 
 sayethe, Sicut populus sic ^ sacerdos. And to 
 amende tliis, you shall find none other waye, but as 
 I sayde afore, whiche ys, that you shoulde beware 
 yourselves not to be colpable in those thinges that 
 you charge the prystes wythall ; and obey them in 
 that you thinke yn your owne conscyence they speke 
 well, and praye for them, yf they be not good, ac- 
 knowledgynge that you deserve worsse, yf God 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 wouide doe after your deserts. Whiche to eschewe, 
 you muste, wyth humble petytion, demande of the 
 mercye of God, that he wyli not chastyse you by 
 these meanes, as to gyve you prelates and piystes 
 that wyll conforme themselves to your desyres; 
 whiche is the sorest plage can come to man, but to 
 gyve you those that be secundum cor ejm. This yf 
 you did, surely God wouide here you. And then 
 God wolde sende you those that shoulde be moste to 
 your comforte. And thus I have shewed you the 
 waye howe to bringe furihefructus dignos pcenitentia, 
 in this parte wherein you have moste offended 
 God, touchinge the injury es ye have done to these 
 mynysters of God, whiche be the prystes, whome 
 God hathe sett over you to be honoured as you 
 wouide your naturall fathers ; whiche yf ye dyd, ye 
 shoulde be sure to have God for your father, to 
 have his mercyfull and contynuall protectyon over 
 you. And this you cannot doe, yf you favour here- 
 tykes, who beynge the veraye enemyes of God and 
 man, yet specially theyre enmytye extendethe ytselfe 
 agaynst prystes, that are onlye the staye and lett, 
 that theyr pernycyouse attempts doe take none effect. 
 And therefore the heretyke hathe no enymye, in 
 maner, but the prystes, albeyt indede he ys enymye 
 to all the welthe of men. 
 
 And here nowe ys another fruyte that you muste 
 shewe worthy of a repentante mynde, that whereas 
 you have sore offendyd God by gyvinge favour to 
 heretykes : nowe tempre your favour under suche 
 maner, that yf you can converte them by any wayes 
 unto the unyte of the chyrche, then doo yt ; for yt ys 
 a greate worke of mercye : but yf ye cannot, and p. ni. 
 you suffre or favour them, there cannot be a greater 
 worke of crueltye ageynst the commonwealthe, than 
 to norryshe or favour any suche. For be you assuryd, 
 there ys no kynd of men so pernycyouse to the 
 commonwelthe as they be ; there are no theves, no 
 murtherers, no advouterers, nor no kynde of treason 
 to be compared to theyrs ; who, as yt were under- 
 
344 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 mynynge the chefe foundacyon of all commonwelthe, 
 whiche ys religion, makythe an entre to all kynde of 
 vyces yn the most haynouse maner, as we have had 
 no small experyence, synce religion was chaunged. 
 After whiche tyme, what kynde of vyce ys there, 
 but yt toke place here, and had his favourers ? Whiche 
 shulde have byn to the utter undoynge of the realme, 
 yf oure retorne to oure ancyent religion had byn 
 difFerryd any longer. And to this poynte the realme 
 was browght, to see the foundatyon of the common- 
 welthe undermyned and cast up : whiche was a 
 doynge, when prysthode, when the olde lawes of the 
 chyrche, and the sacrament, were cast awaye, and 
 troden under fote. But to this you cam not soden- 
 lye ; for, fyrste, you toke nothinge from the chyrche, 
 but the pre-emynence and prerogatyve of the su- 
 preme hed, whiche you toke from the highest pryste, 
 and gave yt to the kynge ; all the sacraments stand- 
 ynge and remaynynge wyth streight lawes, that they 
 sholde not be violated, but reverentlye kept. But 
 what trowe you, was the fruyte of this ? You had 
 the use of the sacraments wyth you, but the grace 
 and profyt of them you had not, no more than the 
 Philistines had of the keeping of the arche of God, 
 wherein was the booke of the lawe, wherein was, 
 mrga, Manna, and mrga Aaron; whiche all were 
 put wythin the arche, and kept wyth great reve- 
 rence wythin the arche : but what ensued of that, 
 but great plagues of God to all cyties where the 
 arche cam ; they changynge from cytie to cytie, to 
 eschewe every one, for his part, the plague, whiche 
 never ceased, untyll they had rendryde the arche of 
 God ageyn, to whome God had ordeyned. And in 
 lyke maner, all the tyme the arche was in the 
 kynge's hande, as yt was, he takynge that straunge 
 tytle upon him, to be hedd of the chyrche in his 
 realme; all that tyme, we may saye, he pretended 
 to kepe that was yn yt, those sacraments wyth reve- 
 rence, (as I understonde you dyd a good whyle) yet 
 you beinge out of the unyte of the churche, cowlde 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 345 
 
 Teceyve no more grace or profyt of them, then dyd 
 the Philistiens of the arche, havinge the same 
 amonge them, they not beinge incorporate with the 
 people of God. And so you, at last, as though you 
 hadde not byn of the numbre of the people of God, 
 as you shewed to be, kepinge the external forme of 
 the sacraments ; you also caste them away, havinge 
 afore caste awaye the law e of the churche, and au- 
 thoryte of prysthode, which were signyfyed by the 
 table of the testament, and the rodde of Aaron, 
 whereby at last you cast awaye the celestyal foode, 
 signyfyed by manna, whiche all were kept in the 
 arche. And this you dyd with more despyte, and 
 wyth more offence to God, wyth your owne bre- 
 therne, than ever dyd the Philistiens wyth the people 
 of God, beynge theyr open enemyes, and of dy vers p. sj*. 
 religion : who dyd no dyshonoure to the arche of 
 God, nor removed owte any thinge of the place, they 
 founde wythyn the arche. 
 
 And this beynge a matter of great sorrowe and 
 repentance, as cannot be greater, then shewe you the 
 fruyte of your repentance, by honorynge ageyn the 
 lawe of the churche, the ordre and authoryte of 
 prysthode, and that blessed manna. Whiche be 
 thinges now most necessaryly to be required of you, 
 yf eyther you loke to enjoye suche graces and bene- 
 fyts graunted to them, that be cytezins of this celes- 
 tial cytie, whiche ys the chyrche ; or to avoyde the 
 most horryble vengeance that God thretened to them, 
 whiche whereas they are pryvilegyd with more grace, 
 have lesse regarde and estimation thereof. Such S. 
 Paule lykenethe to a grounde, that havinge re- 
 ceyved raine in dewe tyme, and well laboured, yf 
 yt bringe furth thornes and bryers, cannot be but a 
 nawghty grounde, touchede with maledictyon, to be 
 destroyed at last with fyer. Albeyt as S. Paule 
 sayihe to them that he so wryteth unto, conjido de 
 vobis meliora: and so wyll I saye unto you. I 
 have surelye better hope, whatsoever I saye. But 
 you see the greate peryll ; and what peryll yt ys tp 
 
 VOL. VII. Y Y 
 
346 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 receyve greate graces, and to neglect the same. The 
 fawle of this people of Israel ys a perpetual testy- 
 nionye, and shalbe to the worldes ende. Who were 
 higher yn glorye than theye for a great space ? Who 
 were brought lower, to more shame, and contempte? 
 Moyses myght saye, '* Quae est gens tarn inclyta, 
 quae habet leges, ceremonias, & Deo appropinquan- 
 tes," &c. Thys benefyte they had yn Moyses tyme> 
 whereby they passyd all natyons ; and yet all was 
 nothinge, to that grace and benefyts they receyved 
 afterwarde ; whiche was, to have Chryste borne 
 amonge them, to take his manhode of theyr stocke, 
 to have him, which ys, the lyfe of the lawe, whiche 
 ys ipsa justicia, ipsa sanctitos ; to preach amonge 
 them, and never to departe out of theyr countrey, as 
 longe as he dyd corporallye tarye yn earthe ; shew- 
 inge them his example of lyfe, and his miracles 
 doone afore theyr eyes. And who now be further 
 from receyvinge the fruyte of this glorye ? What 
 natyon lyvethe yn more myserye and shame ? And 
 why ? But for the cause whiche Chryste himselfe 
 shewede. " Quia non cognoverunt tempus visita- 
 tionis sua5." 
 
 What a terryble example owght this to be to all 
 them that have receavede great benefits? As I saye, 
 we have contynually from oure fyrste receyvinge the 
 feythe, as at suche tyme as Cliryste was fyrste 
 planted in oure hartes here, and so contynuynge 
 mayny liundrede yeares, bryngynge furth noble fruytes 
 to the honoure of him that planted you ; and at laste, 
 by your owne fawte, were cut oft', and lyke to have 
 byn vvytherede, yf the high grace and power of hym 
 that fyrste planted you, had not, as yt were, engraf- 
 fed you yet once ageyne. What countrye hathe evef 
 had the lyke grace ? And nowe therefore, take heade 
 you be not lyke the grounde I spake of even now. 
 Upon St. Paules wordes I truste, I saye, you be 
 not : but this, I saye to you speciallye, of the cytie 
 p. 543. of London, you beynge the fyrste that receyvede the 
 fruyte of this grace yn the newe plantacyon, this 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 347 
 
 seede of benedictyon beynge cast fyrst upon you, and 
 havinge more dyligent labour bestowede upon you, 
 to make you a grounde to bringe furth all fruyte of 
 sanctitie and justice, wyth more frequent rayne of 
 preachinge and teachinge than all the realme besyde ; 
 greater examples, and, as I maye saye, miracles, 
 shewede amongst you than anye other. What then 
 shall I saye, after all this done, that more bryars, 
 and more thornes hathe growen here amonge you, 
 than yn all the realme beside ? I cannot saye so, nor 
 I wyll not, albeyt yt myght so seeme ; for a greater 
 multytude of thes brambles and bryars were caste in Brambles 
 the fyre here amonge you, than yn any place besyde. ^^l^" 
 But mayny of them beynge growne in other places, the fire 
 axid brought yn and burned among you, maye gyve ^l^°^f 
 occasyon that you have the worse name, wythout 
 your deserte. But the thynge standeth not yn the 
 name, bethinke you yourselfe howe yt standethe. 
 
 This I saye ageyne, none hath had better preach- 
 inge, and teachinge, nor have scene greater exam- 
 ples wyth theyr eyes, and as maye be well called, as 
 they be, miracles. As what a marvelouse example 
 was that, when the realme was fawlinge from the 
 unytie of the churche, when the foundacyon began 
 to move, that God shewede, to staye you ? When 
 he suffered one of your bodye, I meane a cytesyn of 
 yours, who was Syr Thomas Moore, borne amonge sirTho. 
 you, and for his wytt, vertue, and learnynge, most 
 estemyd of any temporal man wythyn the realme, 
 and no lesse estemyd yn other realmes, for the fame of 
 his vertues, to be assauted of the envyc of mankynde, 
 bothe a dextris 8^ a sinistris ; onlye to make him 
 leave the unytie of the churche, as greater tentatyon 
 coulde not be come to a man : yet to overcome all, 
 shewinge suche constancye of feyth, as he might be 
 a miracle, marvelouse example, to staye all other, 
 for this, fyrste, you may consyder, what tentatyon, 
 trowe you, was that a cytysyn of yours, from a 
 meane state, so sodenlye to be exalted to the high- 
 est offyce of the realme, as to be lorde chancellor ? 
 
 Y Y 2 
 
348 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 What was yt, but a bayte layde to take him wyth ? 
 To make him agree to that hys successor dyd, to let 
 himselfe be plucked from the stone of the foundacyon 
 of the churche, and to be a meane to plucke other 
 from the same. Was yt any other as the effecte dyd 
 shewe ? And when the bayte coulde not deceyve 
 him, nor make him wyllinglye to leave his holde of 
 the sure stone, layd in the foundacyon, then what 
 was to be done of the enemy to plucke him from 
 thens, but by force ? And no we consyder what bondes 
 were put aboute him to make him leave his holde, 
 suche bondes treulye that were as stronge, as the 
 love he bare to his wyfe, to his chylderne, and to his 
 owne lyfe, cowlde make and bynde him wyth. The 
 which he must nedes all breake, excepte he wolde 
 leave his holde of the sure stone, and be pulled from 
 the foundacyon ; to the whiche, notwithstondynge he 
 shewed himselfe to be so surely joynede and fastenyd, 
 that all this force coulde nothinge prevayle to plucke 
 hym from yt. What kynde of morter was this? 
 p. 244. Was it anye suche that coulde be made by mans 
 hande? or by the power of nature, that shoulde 
 make him stycke so faste, that no power of nature 
 coulde once move him? This was the mortar that 
 Chryste brought wyth him from heaven : that love, 
 that charytie he bare to Chryste, to his churche, to 
 the bodye of the commonwelthe of this realme. Was 
 there any other thinge of that force, of that vertue 
 able to make him to overcome the natural love, than 
 a love and charytie surpassing nature? Was not this 
 a great myracle ? An acte, and a greate example far 
 above nature ? Surelye a greater hathe not byn sene 
 yn this realme, nor yn none other, many hundrede 
 years. And that you may the better be assured that 
 yt was a verye light above nature, and a love gyven 
 from above, I shall shewe you howe far yn this mat- 
 ter his owne natural light dyd extende, whiche he 
 shewede, reasonynge yn this matter of the unytie of 
 the churche with a frynde of his, and a specyal bene- 
 factor of all catholyck and good persons, whome I 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 349 
 
 wyll not leave unnamed, for worthy is he of name, 
 and I doubte not but his name ys yn the booke of 
 lyfe ; yt ys Antony Bonvyse, whome I think you all Antiiony 
 knowe ; dvvellinge from his youthe amonge you, 
 beynge now a verye old man ; who havynge entyre 
 frendeshyppe wyth Mr. Moore, as frendes and wyse 
 men be wont to do, communynge togyther of the 
 stale of the commonwelthe of this realme, and of 
 that was lyke to come, for the dysturbance of the 
 quyetnes thereof, Mr. Moore began to shewe, what 
 feare he hadde of the chaungeof religion ynthis realme, 
 whiche he tooke, as yt ys, to be the grounde of the 
 commonwelthe, and feared that yt sholde begyn of 
 the perverse and hereticall opinion that he sawe some 
 inclyned unto ; touchinge the sacrament of the aultar. 
 Whereof, after they had spoken wyth great lamenta- 
 tyon, of that whiche was lyke to ensue thereof, al- 
 beyt the same semed not at that tyme so lykely to 
 other. For as muche as he that began to breke the 
 unytie of the churche, was verye styffe concernynge 
 the use of the sacrament after the olde forme, and 
 honoure : But he was not so muche movyd to feare 
 this, for that he sawe the present lykelyhode, but 
 rather of an instincte that the feare of God had put 
 yn his mynde, when the unytie was not yet broken ; 
 and when he that was bent to breake the unytie was 
 most earneste yn the defense of the sacrament, yet 
 then began he to feare that the faythe of the sacra- 
 ment sholde decaye yn the realme, not speakynge 
 any worde of the feare of the breche of the unytie, 
 by reason of the schysme, and departynge from the 
 obedyence to the see of Rome, whiche then was most 
 lyke to happen furthwyth, the prynce beynge of- 
 fendyd wyth the pope ; whiche feare made Mr. 
 Bonvyse aske him the more earnestlye of his opynion 
 thereyn : to the whiche questyon he sodenlye mak- 
 yng answer, sayde as his natural reason gave ; and 
 that was howe he tooke not that for a matter of so 
 great a moment and importance, but rather as in- 
 ventyd of men for a polytical ordre, and for the 
 
S50 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 more quyetnes of the ecclesiasticall bodye, than by 
 the verye ordynance of Chryste. This was his sud- 
 p. 245. den and fyrst answer, but he hadde no sooner sayde 
 the worde, but as though his conscyence had byii 
 stroken for so sayinge, correctyng the same, wyth 
 confessing that he had spoken without consydera- 
 tyon, sayde to Mr. Bonvyse, ho we he should not lake 
 that for an answer to his questyon, whiche he wolde 
 thinke better upon, for he had never studyed yt afore : 
 and therefore wylled him wythyn x or xij dayes to 
 repayre to him ageyn, and then he would shewe him 
 hys whole determynate opinion yn that matter. This 
 was Mr. Bonvyse gladde to heare him saye, and 
 fayled not at the tyme prefyxed to retorne to aske 
 him his opynyon thereof. And at the fyrste sight of 
 him, Mr. Moore brake out into a greate reproch of 
 of his owne selfe, for that he was so hastye to answer 
 yn so greate a matter, touchinge the prymacye of the 
 pope, sayinge, Alas ! Mr. Bonvyse, whither was I 
 favvlinge, when I made you that answer, of the pry- 
 macye of the chyrche t I assure you, that opinione 
 alone was ynough to make me fawle from the rest ; 
 for that holdyth up all. And so then he began to 
 shewe him what he had redde and studyed therein, 
 whiche was so fixed in his harte, that for the defence 
 of the same, he wyllingelye afterwarde sufferyd 
 deathe ; overcomynge all Satan's tentatyon by the 
 light supernaturall, and by a supernaturall love, that 
 the mercye of God had gyven him for his salva- 
 tyon, and greatlye for yours, you takynge example of 
 him. 
 
 Whereupon nowe yf you wyll looke, and of the 
 bysshope that dyede wyth him for the same cause, 
 whiche was the Bysshope of Rochestre, Doctor 
 Bishop Fysher, you shall see wyth all the greate provysyon 
 of God, that he made for this realme, the greate 
 tendre favour he used to this regyon, for the save- 
 garde of the same yn trewe feythe and religion ; gyv- 
 inge so muche grace to thes ij men of best fame in 
 the realme, for theyr vertue and knowledge, to tesr 
 
OF ORIGINALS, 
 
 351 
 
 tyfye wyth theyr bludde the trewe doctrine of the 
 churche. Whiche they dyd, when the rest of the 
 whole body of the realme representede yn the parlia- 
 ment, gathered of the spiritual parte and temporal, 
 of the clergye, and the laitye, had determyned the 
 contrarye. To the whiche detennynatyon, thes 
 twayne nothinge agreynge, when it was put moste 
 earnestlye unto them, either to agree, or abyde the 
 payne of the newe lawe, whiche was deathe, they 
 choosed rather that parte, and dyede, as the martyrs 
 of God bothe, for testymonye to the trewthe of that 
 article ; and foreseynge howe this alone broken, the 
 gate was set open to Satan to breake all the reste, 
 and brynge yn to the churche here, what pemycy- 
 ouse opinions he lyste ; as the successyon shewede 
 he dyd. Whereof also he himselfe was not wythout 
 feare, that was author of the breache of the unytie 
 of the same , he, beynge warned what trouble yt 
 myght brynge the realme unto, thought to prov}''de 
 suffycyentlye for the same, even by the meanes that 
 he brake the unytie, whiche was by the authorytie of 
 the parliament, that shoulde stablyshe the doctryne 
 of the sacraments. Whereupon was made an acte Act ofsu 
 of parliament touchinge the vj articles. But the^""^'*** 
 parliament had not so greate force to establyshe them, 
 the unytie once taken awaye, as experyence shortelye p- 24s. 
 after dyd declare in this, that the unytie was not so 
 soon dissolvede, but that the faythe of the sacraments 
 began to quayle yn so many hartes, though they 
 durste not for a tyme utter yt: and of this were 
 manye pryvey counsells made ageynst them yn his 
 pryvye chambre that was most earnest, because he 
 had dissolved the unytie, to maynteyne the sacra- 
 ments, beynge, as I sayed, warned afore, that the 
 same change woulde foUowe. Whiche tarrycd no 
 linger to shewe ytselfe openly, but untyll he was 
 deade, whose person onlye they feared ; and then 
 they burste out yn suche manner wyth so many 
 chaunges, lyll at laste openlye yn the parliament, 
 the sacrament of sacraments was caste out. Whiche 
 
352 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 had byn the ende of religion yn this realme, yf God 
 had not helped bothe at that tyme to restore yt, as 
 the unytie was broken, and at this tyme also : work- 
 ynge myracles at bothe tymes, as well yn the deathe 
 of those that dyede, to lett the goynge downe of the 
 authorytie of the churche, as for preservinge yn lyfe 
 that woman that should^ sett yt up ageyne ; gevynge 
 you space, yn the meahe season to prove and taste 
 the bytternes of the fruyte receyved by the swarvynge 
 from the unytie of the churche. Whiche at the fyrste 
 semed verey sweete, as dyd the apple to oure fyrste 
 mother, eaten ageynste the commandement. And 
 the lyke you have suffered. 
 
 But to th'yntent you shoulde not be utterly undone, 
 as yt must nedys have followed, yf trewe religyon 
 were taken awaye, I have shewede what provysyon 
 the goodnes of God forth wyth begun to shewe you 
 in the example of them, who for theyr holynes, lern- 
 ynge, andjustyce, each one yn his state, the one 
 for the spiritualtye, and the other for the temporal- 
 tye, were counted the chefeste yn the realme, by the 
 judgement of that prynce that put them to deathe, 
 and tempted them most to lyfe. Whom yf one 
 woulde have asked, afore the greate temptatyon came 
 to him to leave the obedyence of the churche, to 
 whome of all men of the Churche of Englande he 
 coulde best have byn contented to remytte his con- 
 scyence, yn matters of any double yn religion, for 
 his lemynge, vertue, and judgement, he woulde sure- 
 lye have namede no man afore the same Bysshope of 
 Rochestre, Doctor Fysher, that he put to deathe 
 afterwarde. This I maye the bolder affyrme to be 
 so, because, when I myselfe came out of Italye from 
 my studye, commynge to do my dewtye, and to see 
 The king's the pryuce, yt was almoste the fyrste questyon he 
 question to ^gj^g^ mc, whcthcr yu all the unyversities I had byn, 
 and yn all the cities and places where lerned men, and 
 good men, myght be best knowen, I had found suche 
 a lerned man as the same Bysshope of Rochestre, 
 byddynge me to saye playnlye as I thowght. To 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 353 
 
 whom I answered, consyderynge so 'manye partes 
 together, although yn one parte one myght be found 
 to be comparede, and in some qualytie to excede 
 and passe him, yet in all together, by that I coulde 
 judge, I remembrede none that I myght preferre 
 afore him ; and yn truthe I had not : so that a 
 meeter man by man's judgement, to testyfie the 
 trewthe of this matter, yn this real me none coulde 
 be founde, for the estimation he was yn, not onelye p- mr. 
 wyth the prynce then, but wytli the rest of the realme. 
 And besydes this, bycause bothe states yn the par- 
 lyament dyd fayle, as well spiritual as temporal, 
 havyng provyded such a guyde to the spiritualtye as 
 that bysshope was, and such a one as myght be an 
 example for bothe the party es to folio we ; yet yf of 
 his abundante goodnes, he woulde have paynted one 
 for an example of the laytie to stay them, surelye a 
 meeter coulde not have byn founde than was Mr. 
 Moore, for the opynyon that all men had unyver- 
 sallie, of his wytt, lemynge, and justyce ; and what 
 opynyon the kyng had of Mr. Moore, the gyvenge 
 him the office of the high chancellorshyppe, dyd shew. 
 So that yf God woulde send furthe his messengers yn 
 this doubte, or any doubte concernynge religion or 
 justyce to informe you the trewthe, more meeter and 
 more to be beleved coulde not have byn founde yn 
 the whole realme than those two, that for theyr holly- 
 nes and justyce were moste famouse, and so taken 
 of the prynce, and of all men. And here nowe was 
 the provysyon that God made to stave the multytude, 
 that they should not so deepely fawle, which was the 
 example of thes ij great and notable servants of God, 
 that rather suffered their heddes to be stryken of?", 
 than to consent that the realme shoulde be cut off 
 from the obedyence to the hedde, that Chryste dyd 
 appoynte yn earthe. The whiche men, so well 
 knowen, were sufficient to have persuaded all the rest. 
 That the obedyence was more precyouse than any 
 lyfe, wyth all the favoure and honoure, that any 
 prynce coulde have gyven to any man. Whiche they 
 
 VOL. VII. z z 
 
854 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 myght have hadde above all other, yf they woulde 
 have estemed any thinge yn this lyfe, above the same 
 obedyence to God and the churche. And those were 
 these ij alone that shewede this mynde of humble 
 obedyence to the Churche of Rome. For God had 
 selected and chosen owte bothe prystes and religiouse 
 men out of those religiouse howses that were moste 
 refourmede, suche as were moste notable for theyr 
 Monki put vertue and religion: as out of the Charterhowses, 
 10 death. Q^^Q Syon, and the Fryars Observantes, and of 
 St, Francys : " Quorum nomina sunt in libro vitae : 
 that with theyr bludde testifyede the same, havynge 
 lyfe offered them, yf they woulde have swarved from 
 the stone set by Chrystes hande, yn the foundatyon 
 of the churche, to be the staye of the same ; but 
 they shewed by the high grace that God had gyven 
 them, that no so cruel deathe coulde be offered them, 
 but they had rather suffer yt, as they dyd, than to 
 have byn browght out of the bodye of the churche. 
 And why was all this, but for your staye ? But for 
 your example ? And to shewe you what you should 
 followe? And for this cause they were preserved; 
 they were strengthned and augmented myraculously 
 with grace above nature, and sent unto, as guydes. 
 
 And now, what shoulde lett you to followe them ? 
 What dyd let you afore, yt ys too well knowen; 
 whiche was too muche love of the worlde, and feare 
 to leave the worlde, and streyght and cruell lawe 
 made ageynst the followers of those men. But nowe 
 what shoulde lett you, that you do no faster followe 
 p. J48. them, when the favour of heaven and ol" ^rthe agree 
 together, when the prynces be so favorable, when 
 the goodnes of the kynge and queue take ^t for a 
 specyal servyce done to them, worthy of all reward ? 
 Whose example they followe fyrste themselves. AVhat 
 shall I saye nowe, whom shall I fi/rst accuse? Shall 
 I saye, the youthe browght up yn a contrary trade, be 
 they that be most hardest to be brought to followe 
 them, whiche never sawe them, nor hearde no good 
 reporte of them ? And this I thinke be one greate 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 355 
 
 cause. And herein I have great compassyon of the 
 youthe ; but you that be olde, that have scene the 
 way that thes other tooke afore you, and have gone 
 the same, do you indede use all the diligence you 
 can, to bringe the youthe to followe the same, that 
 your fathers afore have follovi^ed ? Do you thinke the 
 youthe ys to be borne withall yn suche matters of 
 religion, when they do so muche contrarye to the 
 example of theyr fathers touchinge religion ? Woulde 
 any good father suffer yn his son, that he lovethe, 
 any thinge contrarye to cy vyll ordre ? And the more 
 he lovethe hym, the lesse wyll he suffer any dysorder 
 in the chylde, conti^a bonos mores : and muche lesse 
 he shoulde suffer co?itt^a Jidem. For yf he wyll 
 wynke at suche dysorders, he shalbe sure to have 
 suche a childe as wyll not suffer hym, but shalbe a 
 scourge to him all the dayes of his lyfe. And the 
 greater scourge, the lesse scourge the father useth 
 with him faliinge yn dysobedyence to the churche, as 
 I thinke manye fathers have proved wyth theyr chyl- 
 dren these late years, synce this dysobedyence of the 
 churche began. And so masters wyth theyr ser- 
 vants, more than was ever seen in this realme afore, 
 to theyr great and utter dyscomforte. Whiche wyll 
 never cease, untyll the fathers and masters cease to 
 suffer any alteratyon yn his sonne or servant touch- 
 inge religion, whereyn the good example of the fa- 
 ther and master ys one of the best remedyes, and 
 wythout that there ys small hope of remedye. 
 
 But nowe seinge chefelye the prynces themselves, 
 and after, wyth them the whole nobylytie, and the 
 heddes of the clergye, begyn to shewe good example 
 touchinge religion, what shoulde nowe lette the cytie 
 to follow the same, everye man in his owne house ^ 
 And so I truste they do. But whereof comyth this 
 then, that when any heretvke shall go to executyon, Theciti- 
 he shall lacke no comfortynge of you, and encourag- f^rt'the"*" 
 ynge to dye in his perverse opynyon, gyven by those heretics, 
 that come out of your howse : when he shalbe put yn 
 pryson, he shall have more cheryshing ; what signe 
 
 2 z 2 
 
356 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 this ? But that the youthe that doeth this, hathe byn 
 perverslye and perniciouslye brought up yn ill opi- 
 nions, whiche for to chaunge, you will saye, ytmuste 
 require a greater tyme. But what tyme will you re- 
 quire to that^ For as it is nowe, this maye not be 
 suft'ered. And nowe iij yeares and mo be past, that 
 you have byn brought into the churche, and this be- 
 inge a tiiinge not to be suffered one houre. Take 
 hede, for Godes sake, what you do, and consyder 
 what a thinge it is to be negligent in suche a point, 
 whereupon dependethe your welthe, bothe of bodye 
 249. and sowlc ; whichCi though it be verye daungerouse, 
 yet yt ys suche, whereof you maye yn one howre be 
 delyvered, excepte you wyll take upon you to be 
 wyser than your fathers, that ruled bothe spirituallye 
 and temporallye, when the realme was in moste 
 welthe and prosperyte. What shall I saye here, 
 youth, that yt hurtethe muche to the youthe, and ys a great 
 glaunder and obstacle to them, whiche aforetyme 
 harde none other lerninge but that the heretykes, that 
 be nowe condemnyd, doe teache, when they see the 
 same confirmed by the constancy of those that wyl- 
 lynglye ofter themselfe to dethe for the defense of 
 theyr opinion. This, men saye, ys a greate stoppe, 
 and a great blocke yn theyr waye that have none 
 other lernynge than theyrs, to let them to come to 
 the ancyent doctryne, as I thynke yt be indede. 
 Nowe therefore barken and marke well, for we can- 
 not lett, " Quin scandala veniant: oportet enim 
 scandala esse : sed vee ! illi per quem scandala veni- 
 ant ;" and wel be to them that labour to take them 
 awaye. And nowe what maye be done to take awaye 
 this stoppe? I shall shewe you, as far as God shall 
 gyve me grace, that you may be partakers of the 
 same benediction that God gyveth to them that de-' 
 lyvere any membre of the chyrche a scandalo, and 
 specyallye the youthe. And this, because yt re^ 
 quyreth a great processe, I am wyllinge to shewe 
 you the verye roote of this deceyte of Satan, and to 
 dysclose his malycyouse crafte, and the waye hQ 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 357 
 
 takyth to blynde you with the name of constancye yn 
 his membres: whiche ys mere obstynacye, and a 
 develyshe pertynacye : and to declare also howe one 
 maye be dvstinctlye known from the other. Because, 
 I saye, that yt woulde requyre a greater processe 
 than can be intreated at this present, specyallye 
 nowe havinge so muche sayde in this matter, perteyn- 
 inge in the feaste of this daye, for your happy re- 
 tourne to the chyrche, and that yt shulde be too 
 long to entre into so greate a matter besyde. 
 
 Onely this I wyll saye, to remove some parte of The here- 
 this impediment by the waye, of the symple persons, constantly 
 that these heretykes pretendynge to dye constantlye 
 for the faythe of the chyrche, and wythout feare of 
 deathe, because by no meanes, neyther fayre nor 
 fowle, they wyl be brought from theyr opynyon; 
 this first I saye, yt ys not the constancy that is 
 preysed in the chyrche to dye for our owne opinion ; 
 and if the Byshope of Rochestre, and Mr. Moore, 
 shoulde have dyed for theyr own opynyon, I woulde 
 never have called them constant; nor yf they had 
 dyede for suche an opinion touchinge the faythe 
 that they had not founde themselves, but woulde 
 have sayde yt had byn in the prymative chyrche 
 renewed by them, or by any other, that were not 
 harde of in oure fathers dayes : for yf iheyr feythe 
 shall be taken for trewe, yt must be suche as hathe 
 byn contynuede from the begynnynge of the chyrche 
 unto theyr fathers dayes, of whom they had receved 
 yt. So that God sendynge them to be preachers of 
 Christes faythe, might saye to them, as he sayde to 
 Moyses, sendinge him to deliver the people of Israel 
 from the servytude of Pharao ; Ego sum Deus Patris 
 tui ; Deus Abraham, Isaac & Jacob: joyninge the 
 feythe of his father wyth the feythe of Abraham, 
 Isaac and Jacob; testyfyinge his father's feythe to p. 250. 
 be the same that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob had : 
 or else he woulde not have joynede them togyther. 
 And as God sayde to Moyses, when he sent him 
 to delyver the people, Ego sum Deus Abraham^ 
 
358 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Isaac, & Jacob : and that shoulde be his name for 
 ever; and that he woulde be for ever knowne by 
 that name. So ys also every trewe faythfuU man 
 knowne, not by the faythe he hathe founde of him- 
 selfe, or taken of the fathers so fur off, not allegyngc 
 his next father, but by the faythe of his next 
 father, contynuynge the same untyll he come to his 
 fyrst father, as Chrystes stock was contynued in the 
 faythe of Abraham, evin untyll his moother, and 
 Joseph, that was taken for his father. And this 
 pedegre and famyle Pharao wolde have broken, 
 gevinge commandement to the mydwyfes, that all 
 men chylderne of the people of Israel sholde have 
 byn kylled, to make the generation of faythfuU 
 Abraham to fayle : whiche the heretykes showe 
 hathe been extinct, when they saye nowe that these 
 five hondrede yeares the trewe faythe was never 
 taught. As though Pharao had obteyned his pur- 
 pose ; as though Moyses, and all the male chylderene 
 had byn kylled of him. And they havinge kylled 
 Moyses in theyr own hartes, when they kylled the 
 lawe of God, they breke the genealogye of the 
 faythe, that Chryst hathe made so stable, that soner 
 heaven and earthe shall fayle than this generatyon 
 from father to father, in confessinge the trewe 
 faythe. And this faythe was yt for the whiche 
 tijose great defenders of the catholyke faythe, the 
 Byshope and Mr. Moore, dyede, and all those that 
 for lyke cause suffered at that tyme. And this was 
 True con- vcrayc constancy, to dye for the faythe that they 
 staucj. ^.gi-e borne yn, and that they had receyved of their 
 fathers, whiche might yn theyr lyfe saye, " Deus 
 patris nostri misit nos ad vos." And of them when 
 they dyede, and nowe also yt maye be sayde, that 
 whiche was sayde of the patryarches, and all fayth- 
 fuU after them, Appositi sunt ad patres, Whiche ys 
 the greatest comfort that any faythfuU man at his 
 deathe can have, and that the heretykes have not; 
 that caimot shewe theyr fathers faythe, but swarve 
 from the same. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 . And as for theyr boldnes yn their deathe, that ys 
 a small argument of grace to be yn them ; Chryst 
 himselfe shewing more heavynes and doloure at his 
 dyenge houre, then dyd the theves that honge be- 
 syde him : whiche dyd blaspheme Chryste, settynge 
 nowghte by him, speciallye one of them, shewinge 
 no further feare ; and so doe these heretykes at theyr 
 deathe lyke the blasphemer, whatsoever theyr wordes 
 be in the honour of Chryste. But this nowe shall 
 be sufficyent for your warnynge for this tyme. 
 
 And now I have shewede you what great and Joy for re- 
 marvelouse causes you have to rejoyse this daye, church."'* 
 for your happy retournynge to the chyrche. I have 
 shewed you therewyth whereby you maye knowe the 
 same sufficyentlye, to gyve infynyte prayses and 
 thankes to God, for your retourne thereunto, declar- 
 inge the benefyts that you obteyne thei eby, and the 
 way to rejoyse therein, and to take the fruycyon of 
 them. But, as they be in theyr excellencye, no p. 251- 
 toungue can expresse, nor never wylbe knowen, but, 
 as I have repeted often, by that waye that Chryste 
 shewede to the apostle Andrewe, then commynge 
 from the schole of penance, venite 8$ videte. That 
 ys to saye, " come after me and ye shall see" where 
 I dwell ; whoso doythe the same at one tyme, shall 
 bothe see and enjoye what he seethe. 
 
 And nowe wyth this I shall make an ende, shew- 
 
 ynge you in that, howe you maye see, and folowe 
 
 Christe, no lesse at this present tyme, than yf he 
 
 were corporallye walkynge afore you, as Andrewe 
 
 sawe him : whiche is to folowe his commandements, 
 
 and to folowe the commandements of the chyrche 
 
 his spouse, whiche moveth not a foote but where 
 
 Chryste goyth afore her, havynge the spyryte of 
 
 Chryste for her perpetuall guyde and mover. And 
 
 thys you shall doe, foUowynge hyr dyscypline as 
 
 the wyse man doythe advertyse you, when he saythe, 
 
 " Audi legem patris tui & disciplinam matris tuae ne 
 
 projicias." Whiche a great whyle bathe byn dys- 
 
 pysed, and specyallye the dysciplinc of ccrcmonyes Cere- 
 monies. 
 
360 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 whiche hathe byn utterlye cast out ; and the sooner 
 the more they were ancyent. And bycause man 
 cannot lyve without ceremonyes, nor never was 
 relygyon utterlye voyde of them, they had rather in 
 those dayes use none, than accept the olde, so 
 muche they dyspysed the dyscypline of theyr 
 moother; delyling in theyr newe inventyons, where- 
 in yf they woulde spende theyr wytts all theyr lyfe- 
 tyme, better can they not fynde than hathe byn 
 instituted allreadye of theyr moother. And of the 
 observation of ceremonyes, begynnythe the very 
 educatyon of the chylderne of God; as the olde 
 lawe doythe shewe, that was full of ceremonyes, 
 whiche St. Paule callythe pedagogiam in Christum. 
 And amonge all the pryvileges and graces that God 
 gave the people whiche he tooke to his owne gover- 
 nance ; this is reckonyd the fyrste grace, that they 
 had suche ceremonyes with theyr law, as no nation 
 had. And as God makythe this the begynnynge of 
 the good education of his childeme wyth dewe cere- 
 monyes, so the heretykes makythe this the fyrste 
 poynt of theyr schysmeand heresyes, to destroye the 
 unyte of the chyrche by contempte or change of 
 ceremonyes ; whiche semyth at the begynnynge no- 
 thinge. As yt semyd nothinge here amongste you 
 to take avvaye holy water, holy breade, candells, 
 ashes, and palme ; but what yt came to you sawe, 
 and all felt yt: wherefore take you good heede, 
 howe you breke these lytyll and smallc thinges, lest 
 you leese the fruyte of the greate and the lytell, and 
 yourselfe withal. 
 
 For there ys nothynge so lytyl commanded, or 
 orderyd by the chyrche, but breache or dysorderinge 
 of the same, makyth a great offence. What lesse 
 thinge woulde there be commanded, than to for- 
 beare the eatynge of an aple? But the eatynge of 
 the same agaynst God's ordre and commandment, 
 was so great an offence, that the hoole worlde 
 smarted for yt, and all mankynde had byn utterly 
 undone thereby, had not the mercye of God gyven 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 361 
 
 US another meate, to expell the poyson thereof : dys- 
 obedyence beyng a very poyson to niannys sowle 
 and body, as obedyence saveth bothe. Whiche p. 5,52. 
 begynnethe to shewe ytselfe, first, by the observa- 
 tyon and kepinge of ceremonyes, and there Chryst 
 began to declare his obedyence, whereby we were 
 saved. And whoso wyll be saved, there must he 
 begyn his worke ; not that those doe gyve salvatyon, 
 but that the contempt of those bringeth damnatyon : 
 not that those gyy^ us that lyght, whereby we seeke 
 for to see Chryste, and his benefyts in his chyrche, 
 but the same doe rather blynde those eyes, where- 
 with Eva sawe the aple to hyr damnatyon : whiche, 
 were her eyes corporal I, and the eyes of her natural! 
 dyscours and understandyng. And thys ys counted 
 a happy blyndnes, whiche ys the veraye waye to 
 light: butthe verey light the Spirite of God gyvetiie, 
 neyther the ceremonyes whiche the heretykes doe 
 rejecte, nor yet scrypture whereunto they doe so Reading 
 cleve, as though the readynge thereof were the onely '*^"p- 
 waye to come to the knowledge of Chryste : whiche, 
 no fayle, bryngeth a greate knowledge, yf yt be well 
 understode. But this I dare saye, whereunto scryp- 
 ture alsoe doth agree, that the observatyon of cere- cere- 
 monyes, for obedyence sake, wyll gyve more light 
 than all the readynge of scrypture can doe, yf the light 
 reader have never so good a wytt to understand what 
 he readythe, and thowgh he putt as muche dyli- 
 gence in readynge as he can, with the contempte of 
 ceremonyes : but the thinge that gyveth us the 
 veraye light, ys none of them both ; but they are 
 most apte to receyve light, that are more obedyent 
 to follow ceremonyes, than to reade: for those be 
 parvuli; and suche to whome the sci'ypture gyveth 
 light, as scrypture itselfe doth testyfye; where yt 
 ys wryten, " Declaratio sermonum tuorum intellec- 
 tum dat parvulis : & testimonium Domini fidele sapi- 
 entiam praestans parvulis." Whiche name they can- 
 not justely beare, that refuse ceremonyes. 
 
 But what gevythe the veraye light, and what shew- 
 voL. vir. 3 a 
 
36t 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 eth the veraye waye to come to the same, whiche all 
 heretykes pretende they seeke, and pretende they 
 have more than oother, because they saye, they 
 cleve more to scrypture than those that reprove them ; 
 I wyll nowe shewe you, as I have byn tawght of the 
 chyrche, as God tawght Esaias the prophete, howe 
 he shoulde teache hys people that sowght light, and 
 woulde not have yt, because they went not by the 
 trewe waye to fynde yt : but God tawght Esaias the 
 waye howe to bringe them unto yt ; first, byddynge 
 him speke to the people under this manner ; " Clama, 
 ne cesses : quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam ; & annun- 
 cia populo meo scelera eorum. Me etenim de die 
 in diem querunt, & scire vias meas volunt." Here 
 you heare the desyre whiche the people had, and 
 the same ys nowe in manye, and none pretende the 
 same more than suche as be heretykes. The whiche 
 onely desyre of ytselfe beynge good, yet not takynge 
 the right waye to the accomplishing of the same, 
 maketh many to falle into heresyes, thinkynge no 
 better nor spedyer waye to be, for to come to the 
 knowledge of God and his law, than by readyinge 
 of books, whereyn they be sore deceyved. And 
 yet so yt be done yn his place, and wyth right order 
 p. 253. and circumstance, yt helpeth muche. But the right; 
 and pryncipal waye to come to the light of the know- 
 ledge of God, and his wayes, as the prophete call- 
 ethe them, yt ys not gotten by reading : and what 
 that ys the prophete Esaias doyth expresse, spekynge 
 not a worde of ready nge the lawe ; and the fyrst 
 lesson he gyvethe herein to all them that have this 
 desyre of light and knowledge, ys to take awaye 
 the impedyment of that light, whiche be oure synnes, 
 whiche be taken awaye by the sacrament of penance. 
 Whereof the Jues, whiche had this desyre to come 
 to knowledge and light of God, were not all ignorant, 
 as they shewede in theyr fastinge, prayer, and afflic- 
 tyons of theyr bodye, as the prophete rehersethe of 
 them, spakinge in theyr person, and marvelinge, 
 why they, walkynge as they thowght, in the waye 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 363 
 
 to come to light, found yt not, sayinge on this 
 manner, " Quare jejunamus & non aspexisti, humili- 
 avimus animas nostras & non aspexisti." In whiche 
 wordes they shewe that neyther by fastynge, nor 
 prayer, they coulde atteyne that light and comforte 
 whiche theye desyeryd of God, and yet there coulde 
 be no redyer waye, than that they had entrede in, yf 
 they had walkyde thereyn as they sholde. And 
 what was yt they lacked in this waye? They had 
 lacke of that whiche the folyshe virgyns lacked, at 
 suche tyme they went to mete the spouse. They 
 wanted oyle in theyr lampes. They lacked the 
 workes of mercye. Whiche yf they had byn joynede 
 wyth fastinge, prayer, and trewe repentance of theyr 
 synnes, then foUowethe the wordes of the prophete, 
 namyng the workes of mercye, that makyth all yn 
 this waye to come to light, when he sayethe, " Frange 
 esurienti panem tuum : eegros, vagosq; indue in do- 
 mum tuam : cum videris nudum, operi eum, & car- 
 nem tuam ne despexeris. Tunc crumpet quasi mane 
 lumen tuum, & sanitas tua citius orietur : & anteibit 
 faciem tuam justicia tua, & gloria Domini colliget 
 te : tunc invocabis & exaudiet te : clamabis & dicet, 
 ecce adsum : quia misericors sum Dominus Deus 
 tuus." 
 
 >»j*Here nowe you have harde the veraye waye to The very 
 come to light, not by readynge scryptures, whereof ,"gYt.'** 
 you speke so muche, that are breakers of the unyte 
 of the chyrche : and the prophete spekythe nothinge, 
 nor yet by any other waye that can be imagenyd, yf 
 woorkes of mercye take : and the prophete shewethe 
 the cause, why thes workes ought to be regarded 
 moste : " Quia misericors sum Dominus Deus tuus." 
 Whiche ys as muche to saye, because God ys mercy- 
 full, he wyll not have his light scene, his benefyts 
 of mercye receyvyd, but of them that use mercye. 
 And that ys so, we shall knowe at the daye of judg- 
 ment, where every man shall have that perteynethe 
 other to mercye, or to justyce, whiche ys other re- 
 warde eternall, or payne everlastinge, and to be re- 
 
 3 A 2 
 
364 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 jected from the face of God for ever, or enjoye his 
 glorye. Then Chryste himselfe dothe saye, that 
 when they shall come afore him that shall professe 
 to knowe him, as they that saye, prophetavimus in 
 nomine tiio ; and other that seme to have moste of 
 his favours yn earthe, that can cast spiryts out of 
 other in his name ; yet he wyll not knowe any of 
 them, yf they have not workes of mercye : the whiche 
 
 p. 254. whosoever bringe with them, they shall knowe him, 
 and he wyll knowe them. And to these he saythe, 
 *' Esurivi & non dedistis mihi manducare, &c. Venite 
 & benedicti patris mei: possidete vobis regnum h. 
 patre meo," &c. and to all other he saythe, " Ite 
 maledicti in ignem aeternum, paratum diabolo & 
 angelis suis," &c. What horrible wordes be these. 
 
 Good to them that be slacke in almes-dedes, in workes 
 of mercye } What a terrour shoulde this be unto 
 us in this realme, and what a terrour ought this to be 
 to them, that not onlye themselves do noe workes of 
 mercye, but have taken awaye the fruyte of the 
 almes that was gyven by other ? What shall I saye 
 here, shall I doe as God biddy the the prophete, 
 " Clama, ne cesses: exalta ut tuba vocem tuam; 
 annuntia populo meo scelera eorum." I sholdelacke 
 no matter of cryinge and lamentynge, if I wolde 
 crye the hole-daye ; and soe my dewtye were to doe, 
 beynge noe lesse commandyd to crye, than the pro- 
 phete; specyallye nowe, after you have receyved 
 suche a worde of mercye as this ys, whiche none 
 other contreye hathe had synce the chyrche began ; 
 and yet dyverse and great contreys beynge fallen, 
 but none reformede. And for theyr remayninge in 
 schisme, great plages of God remayninge styll upon 
 them- but you, by the great mercye of God, be 
 retourned to the unite of the chyrche, where now, 
 whatsoever you doe, accordynge to the ordre of the 
 chyrche, shalbe acceptable to God, and fruytfull to 
 you, but yet not wythout penance, for that paste, 
 nor wythout doynge workes of mercye above other. 
 For the greater that your offence to God hathe byn 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 365 
 
 above oother, so shulde youre workes of mercye 
 more exceede oother. But where shall we see any 
 of them bothe, whiche muste be joynede bothe to- 
 gyther ? Where ys your fastynge, your prayer, your 
 corporall afflictyon, to come to joye spiritual!? 
 What ! doe you thinke to come to more light, to 
 more knowledge of God, lackynge all these, and 
 beynge not so far onwarde in the waye as the Jues 
 were, whiche desyred the light and comforte of 
 God ? They knowe they shoulde passe by penance, 
 and so used all corporall penance. You are not yet 
 aryved thereunto, and what ! doe you thinke to 
 come to more light, to attayne more comforte and 
 favour of God, lackynge all these? I wyll say more 
 yn the exaggeratyon of these vyces that be contrary e 
 to these workes of penance. When was more excesse 
 of meate and drynke than nowe ? More excesse of 
 sumptuose apparel, bothe on your bodyes, and yn 
 your houses; the chyrches remaynynge bare, robbed, 
 and spoyled ? When was lesse almesse gyven ? 
 What shall I saye ? Shall I not crye out withe the 
 propbete, and compare you to those that have not 
 ofFendyd the lyke unto you ageynste the chyrche ; 
 yet shewe more devotyon to the chyrche, more prayer, 
 more fastynge, and greater workes of mercye yn 
 one daye than you doe yn the hoole yeare ? 
 
 I can speake of the contrey I cam from, whiche Italy, 
 ys Italye, where I knowe yn somme cyte to be above 
 iii score monasteryes, as I am sure yn Venyce be : 
 and yn Florence alone above iiii score, and the most 
 part founded by the voluntarye almes of the citesyns, p. -255. 
 one not knowynge of another's almesse. If 1 woulde 
 rehersse at Rome, at Bononye, at Mylane, what a 
 multitude of holly houses and hospitalls be founded 
 under this manner, yt were a wonder to heare, and 
 a great reproche to you yn this cyte, whereas there The citie* 
 are not x places, neyther of hospytalls, nor monas- reproach, 
 teryes yn the cyte, nor abowte the cyte ; and yet for 
 you they maye dye for hunger : is not this a matter 
 to crye out at, if I wolde folowe as the matter wolde 
 
S66 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 leade me ? But the joye of the feaste of this daye 
 doth stay me at this tyme ; and I shall exhorte you at 
 all tymes to be folowers of good workes ; to take 
 from me all suche cause and occasyon of complaynt, 
 havinge afore your eyes the sayinge of St. Paule, 
 *' Qui parce seminat, parce & metet: & qui semi- 
 nat in benedictionibus & benedictionibus metet." 
 
 And what is the benedictyon of this stede of 
 almesse, the prophete Esaias shewethe in that same 
 place that I have rehersed, whiche sayethe in this 
 maner ; " He that soweth workes of mercye, shalbe 
 made himselfe a garden of pleasure for God to walke 
 yn." For these be his wordes, contynuynge his 
 matter of workes of mercye ; " Cum effuderis esuri- 
 enti animam tuam : & animam afflictam repleveris, 
 &c. Et eris tanquam hortus irriguus, cujus non 
 deficiet aqua :" And what a grace, thinke you, is it 
 by doynge workes of mercye to be brought to that 
 case, that the soule shalbe a place planted lyke to a 
 garden? I saye, this is more than to be brought 
 ageyne to the garden of pleasure, where Adam was 
 fyrst put yn, whiche is called Paradyse : I saye, it is 
 a higher benefyte for him to retorne to the churche, 
 that was out of it, than Adam coulde have to retorne 
 to the place of pleasure, whiche was Paradyse ; from 
 whence, for eatynge of an aple, whiche God forbadde 
 him, he was expulsed. But this ys not so well 
 knowen : and why ? bycause we folowe not the waye 
 to come to the joyfull knowledge thereof; and what 
 that ys I have nowe shewed you. 
 
 And shewinge one thinge besyde that Esaias also 
 maketh mentyon of in the same place, as a veraye 
 The means perfct meanc to come to perfet quietnes and joye of 
 «fminT^'* "^y^^^j I shall leave you, as yt were, in the high- 
 way e to Paradyse, and that ys this ; that sekynge 
 God, if you hope to fynde him, you sholde utterlye 
 leave your owne wyll, whiche restethe speciallye in 
 ii poynts : the one in the desyre of more knowledge 
 than God hath lyrayted unto us : whereyn our fyrste 
 moother fyrste dyd disobeye. And the other poynt 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 367 
 
 is touchinge carnall pleasure of the bodye ; in whiche 
 poynte, if we forsake oure owne wyll, and specyal- 
 lye in the hollydaye, whiche shoulde be all dedycate 
 to the wyll of God ; then sayethe the prophete, 
 thowe shalt make a hollydaye to God. For as longe 
 as thou folowest thyne owne wyll, thou makest God 
 laboure, as it were in a workye daye, to breke thy 
 wyll. And thou folowynge the same art occupyede 
 in more servyle laboure than when thou tyllest the 
 grounde; therefore the prophet sayethe, " Si aver- 
 teris k sabbato pedem tuum facere voiuntatem tuam 
 in die sancto tuo, &c. Vocaberis sabbatum delica- 
 tum." And what shall folowe of this the prophete 
 shewethe, speakynge in the person of God, " & ex- p- 256. 
 tollam te super altitudinem terrae :" that is to saye, 
 " I wyll extole the above paradyse terrestryall." 
 And what then ? " Et cibabo te hereditate Jacob 
 patris tui." But nowe what rewarde ys this, to be 
 fedde whyth the inherytance of Jacob; This we 
 shall knowe yf we marke well what ys the meate 
 we have beene fedde withall, folowinge your owne 
 myndes, of oure moother Eve 
 
 manye yeares, whiche bringeth nothinge but deathe : 
 and all that wayte upon deathe : and goe before 
 deathe, that ys, sorrowes, afflictyon, both corporall 
 and spirytuall. But this ys a newe meate, that 
 neyther to the eye, to the sensys, to any dyscourse of 
 reason, shewethe any pleasure, as the apple dyd to 
 Eva ; and passeth so fur yn pleasure, as the pleasure 
 in heaven passethe pleasure yn earthe. This ys 
 " panis verus, qui de celo descendit, & dat vitam 
 mundo." This meate ys gyven to every feaste in the 
 sacryfyce of the masse; whiche who receivyth with Feast of 
 condigne faythe and reverence, this maketh up thence on"' 
 joye of the feaste greater than ever Adam had yn "'a^'- 
 Paradyse in his most felycyte, whiche neyther sense 
 nor reason can abyde : and therefore this meate ys 
 gyven us to represse the judgment of bothe, and to 
 subdewe both to the captyvyte of feythe, stayenge 
 upon the worde of God; as Esaias spekynge of the 
 
368 A CATALOGUE 
 
 same meate, and so concludinge, saythe, " Os Do- 
 mini locutum est." 
 
 And here nowe I make an ende, havinge shewede 
 you, not of myne owne hedde, but as I have byn 
 taught of my moother and yours in the house of 
 God, bothe what the churche ys, what pryvyleges 
 and graces be graunted to them that be of that bo- 
 dye, and the waye howe to enjoye them : whiche yf 
 you doe marke well, receyvingc that knowledge by 
 dewe feythe, and love, and charyte, and applye your 
 wyll to folowe the same ; then shall you have cause 
 to retorne to your owne bowses, syngynge yn your 
 bowses, " Laetatus sum in his quae dicta sunt mihi." 
 And that you may so doe, this shalbe my prayer. 
 And yf you commynge to your owne house, wyll 
 praye every man for his owne selfe, as this greate 
 kynge and prophete dyd for hymselfe in his prayer, 
 when he sayede, " Unum petii k Domino, hoc re- 
 quiram, ut inhabitem in domo Domini omnibus die- 
 bus vite meae : ut videam voluntatem ejus, & visitem 
 templum ejus:" in that maner I have declarede, 
 then surely e that benedictyon shall fawle upon you ; 
 that yn another place, speakynge of the same matter, 
 the prophete wysheth yn his prayer for Israel, say- 
 inge, " Benedicat te Dominus ex Sion : ut videas 
 bona Hierusalem omnibus diebus vitae tuas." And 
 wyth this benedictyon I wyll leave you, whiche 
 through the mercye of God Almyghty light and re- 
 mayne upon you nowe and ever. 
 
 J.. 257. NUMBER LXIX. 
 
 A Letter to Ralph Allerton, imprisoned far the 
 gospel : comforting him under the cross, and ex- 
 horting him to persevere. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. Grace and peace from God the Father, and from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, be with you, my dear brother 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 369 
 
 ^afe. God strengthen you in his faith, fear, and 
 ]ove, and keep you in the same to the end, Amen. 
 
 My dearly beloved in the Lord, I have me most 
 heartily commended. And this is the cause that I 
 write unto you now, wishing to you as to myself. For 
 as I am willing to take my cross, and follow Christ, 
 even so, good brother Rafe, go on still, and bear 
 your cross, and follow Christ. And so you shalbe 
 his disciple. There is nothing more requisite, neces- 
 sary, and profitable for the confirmation of a christian 
 life, O dear brother, than the cros and persecution. 
 But alas ! there is nothing in these days more feared, 
 shunned, and avoided ; and that of those that would 
 be counted christians, and earnest gospellers. But 
 such is their imbecillity, weaknes, and foolishnes, 
 much like to little children, who customably do de- 
 sire the sweet meat, and fly from the bitter thing, 
 that may do them good. 
 
 Loving brother, truly the cros of Christ, which is 
 persecution, if we will put childlesnes apart ; wisely 
 weigh the worthines therof, it is that sovereign tryed 
 treacle, that quencheth the deadly digested poison of 
 self-love, worldly pleasing, fleshly felicity, and carnal 
 security. If we look well, it is the only profitable 
 plough, whose property is not only to root up al 
 briars, brambles, thistles, thornes, and weeds, out of 
 the earthly heart, and concupiscence of mortal men, 
 but also to prepare and yield the same, apt to receive 
 the seasonable seed of Christ's sowing in his gospel- 
 preaching. It is that true touchstone, that tryeth 
 gold from copper, the true from the counterfeit, and 
 the tin from that which is brass. Finally, deare 
 brother Rafe, the cros is that flourishing flayle and 
 fan, that purgeth and delivereth the good corn of a 
 christian life from al chaff" of corruption, wherwith 
 before it was covered. O ! profitable instrument ; 
 O ! necessary towel ; O ! excellent exercise, that 
 cannot be spared in a christian life. 
 
 Wherfore, deare heart, these things well consi- 
 dered, with what alacrity of mind, with what desirous 
 
 VOL. VIT. 3 B 
 
370 
 
 A catalogue; 
 
 affection, with what earnest zeal, ought we to em- 
 brace this incomparable jewel, this sovereign medi- 
 cine, this comfortable cup of the cros of tribulation ? 
 Wherin, without al doubt, the Lord hath prepared a 
 f. 258. draught for his saints to drink, although somewhat 
 tart and bitter unto the flesh ; yet it is most com- 
 fortable and pleasant unto the soul. For it is writ- 
 ten, " By many tribulations we must enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven." O ! brother Rauf, if you de- 
 sire, as I doubt not but you do, to be saved, and not 
 to be condemeed, to live and not to dy, to have 
 Christ confes thee, and not to deny thee before his 
 Father, and his angels, and to follow the Son of God 
 into his kingdom, and not to be expulsed thence, 
 give ear then unto this sentence, for therin he 
 teacheth us the only way unto the same, saying, 
 " He that wil follow me, let him take up his cros, 
 and follow me." Wherby it is apparent, that we 
 cannot follow Christ, but bearing a cros: not the 
 cros that the papists bear of gold and silver, which 
 many now-a-days do follow, the more is to lament ; 
 but the cross of persecution, affliction, and mortifi- 
 cation. For if Christ be the way, as he saith he is, 
 unto his Father, and that beside him there is no other 
 but by-ways, tending to perdition, then is it of ne- 
 cessity, if we will come unto eternal glory, that we 
 do travail that way that he hath gon before us, in 
 passing his footsteps. 
 
 Now, brother Rafe, I remember my sister Tyms 
 and I have a recompence to make to you for your 
 good heart: take this in part of recompence; and 
 for your bargain that you did give my sister and me, 
 I wish you the same dishes of meat, that our Christ 
 entred into the kingdom of his Father with ; that is, 
 his ignominy, reproof, shame, scandal, reviling, per- 
 secution, affliction, and such like. And though they 
 be sowre to the flesh, yet they be sweet to the soul. 
 
 Good brother, take no grief, that I and my sister 
 wish you such recompence, being they be such that 
 Christ fed his disciples with. " If they," saith he, 
 
OP ORIGINALS. 
 
 371 
 
 " persecuted me, they shall also persecute you. If 
 they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, 
 how much more shall they call the household ser- 
 vants." So our portion is in this life to weep and 
 mourn, to taste the bread of adversity, and the water 
 of trouble ; to be as sheep appointed to the slaughter. 
 These be the dainty dishes that God hath prepared 
 for his children to feed on in this world. Therfore 
 I pray you feed of them gladly, while you be in this 
 life, to the end, that in the world to come, you may 
 laugh and rejoyce, having all tears wiped away from 
 your eyes, and fed with the celestial manna, and 
 water of life, in triumphing over your enemies. " For 
 in this world," as saith St. Paul, " we are judged and 
 afflicted, because we should not be condemned" with 
 the world. 
 
 And this, dear brother, I make an end of my sim- 
 ple and rude letter ; and for lack of a love-token, I 
 pray you take this as a love-token. And I pray you, 
 pray for me, as I wil do for you ; that is, that God 
 may encrease your faith ; that you, and all the elect 
 of God may boldly stand in his battel, and fight the 
 good fight of faith, against al the fiery darts of Sa- 
 than and antichrist. Wherby we may obtain the 
 crown of glory. The which God graunt for his 
 mercy sake, Amen. 
 
 I pray you take this letter as mine and my sister p. 25>. 
 Tymms also. She hath her commended from the 
 bottom of her heart; and prayeth you to pray for 
 her. Pray, pray, pray, yea, continue in prayer. Ask 
 in faith, and obtain your desire. Written the vij day 
 of April, by 
 
 Your poor Brother Foster, 
 and your Sister Tymms. 
 
 3 B 2 
 
372 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER LXX. 
 
 A Proclamation set forthe by the kinge and queues 
 772ojcsties, agaynst Thomas Stafforde, and other 
 traytors, his adherentes. 
 
 ToxiiMSS. Whereas Thomas Stafforde, and others mali- 
 cious and evili disposed subjects, his adherentes, 
 havinge conspired to perpetrate divers heynous tre- 
 sons agaynste the moste royall pcrsones of their ma- 
 jesties : and therupon feringe to receive juste pu- 
 nishemente for his and their dissartes, fledde into the 
 partis of beyonde the seas, and there remaininge for 
 a tyme, have, persistinge in their sayde malice, di- 
 vised and attented divers tymes to sturre seditions 
 and rebellions within this realme, to the greate dis- 
 turbance of the quenes peace, and tranquilitie there- 
 of : by sendinge hither into the realme, divers bokes, 
 letters, and writinges, bothe printed and written, 
 farced and filled full of untruthes and sedition, and 
 moste faulse surmyses of thinges sayde to be done 
 and divised by the kinge oure soverene lorde, and his 
 servantes, which were never imagined or thought. 
 And to shewe their utter malice with more effecte, 
 the same Stafforde did latelye, with certayne of his 
 sayde complices, unnaturall Englishe men, and some 
 straungers, enter into this realme, and by stelthe 
 tooke their majesties castell of Scarborowe, in the 
 countie of Yorke, and set oute a shamefull procla- 
 mation, wherein he trayterouslie namethe and affirm- 
 ethe oure sayde soverene ladie the queue to be un-s 
 rightfuU and most unworthie queue ; and that the 
 kinges majestic, our sayde soverayne lorde, hathe 
 induced and brought into this realme, the number of 
 twelve thousande straungers and Spaniardes; and 
 that into the sayde Spaniardes handes twelve the 
 strongeste holdes of this realme be delivered. In 
 which proclamation also the sayde tray tor Stafforde 
 did name and take himself to be protector and go- 
 vernor of this realme; by these moste faultie and 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 373 
 
 unnatural means, mynding to allure the good sub- 
 jectes of their majesties, to withdrawe their dewtie 
 of allegiance from their sayde majesties, and to ad- 
 here to him the sayde Stafforde, to their confusion, p. 200. 
 Albeit the sayde Stafforde, and other traytors his 
 complices, be by the helpe of God, and diligence of 
 the Erie of Westmerlande, and other noblemen and 
 gentillmen, good subjects of those partes, repressed, 
 apprehended, and forthe comynge, to receave juste 
 punishement, accordinge to their dissartes. And that 
 it may be well thoughte, that no wise or honeste man 
 thinkethe, or can justelie gather anye cause to thinke, 
 that the kinges majestic myndethe anye other thinge 
 unto the queues majestic and the real me, but onlye 
 to be carefuU and studious of all thinges tendinge to 
 the benefit, sewrtye, honor, and defence of the same : 
 and in this parte, moste lovinglie and daylie be- 
 stowethe the greate travell of his reyall persone, be- 
 sydes the large expence of his goodes and treasure ; 
 yet to the intente none of their lovinge subjectes 
 shoulde by simplicitie be seduced and deceved, 
 throughe the develyshe devices of the forsayed, or 
 anye other like traytors, their majesties, of their 
 greate clemencie and tender zeale towardes ther 
 sayde subjectes, have thoughte good to warne and 
 admonishe them of the premyces : exhortinge and 
 charginge them to give no eare or credit to the sayde 
 faulse proclamation, and brutes, set oute and sprede 
 by the sayde traytors, or hereafter to be set oute by 
 anye others. Wherebye they shall the better avoyde 
 the daungers which they maye otherwise incurre, by 
 adheringe or resortinge unto the sayde traytors ; and 
 that also ther sayde lovinge subjectes do use them- 
 selves quietclye, withoute stirre or resistinge, till 
 theye be commaunded in the name of ther majesties, 
 by the lieutenauntes of the country where the sayde 
 subjectes dwell or inhabit, or by the shrife, or suche 
 justices as shall have auctorytie from tiieir high- 
 nesses in their behaulf, to rayse and levey them. 
 And that the sayde subjectes, and evrye of them, 
 
374 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 shall indever themselves to apprehende and take, and 
 before the same lieuetenante, shrive, or justice of the 
 peace of the sayed county, bringe all and every 
 suche persone or persones as theye suspecte or 
 knowe to be of the companey of the sayde traytors, 
 or to favour and ayde them, and all suche other also 
 as shall procure the people unlawfullie to serve, or 
 shall ^sediciouslie or maliciouslie spreade or tell any 
 sedicious newes concerninge the doinge of the sayde 
 traytors, or otherwise. Straightlie charginge and 
 commaundinge all justices of peace, mayres, shrives, 
 baylifes, constables, and all other their majesties offi- 
 cers and mynisters, to se this proclamation put in 
 execution, as their majesties speciallie truste them : 
 and as the sayde officers and mynisters will answer 
 to the contrarye at their uttermoste perilles. Geven 
 at oure palice of Westminster the laste daye of 
 Aprill, a" 1557. 
 
 p. 261. NUMBER LXXI. 
 
 A Proclamation sett forthe by Thomas Stafford^ 
 from Scarborow Castle; exciting the English to 
 deliver themselves from the Spanyards. 
 
 FoxiiMSS. To all and every singular person and persons, of 
 what estate or degree soever they be, that love the 
 common wealthe, honoure, and libertie of this ower 
 native countrye, and moste for the realme of Engr 
 land, the Lorde Thomas StafForde, son to the Lorde 
 Henry, rightfull Duke of Bockingham, sendythe 
 greetinge. Knowe ye, most dearly e belovyd con- 
 trymen, that we travellinge in strange realmes, and 
 forren nations, have perfectly proved owt manye de- 
 testable treasons, which Spanyardes shamfullye and 
 wrongfully e have pretended, and at this present have 
 indevered themselves to worke against ower noble 
 realme of Englande ; we therfore more tenderlye 
 favouringe, as all trewe Englishmen owghte to do, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 375 
 
 the common commodity and weal publycke of this 
 ower natyve contrye, than ower welthe, treasure, 
 safegarde, health, or pleasure, have with all possible 
 spede arived here in the castell of Scarborowe, levyng 
 owr bande, wherwith we thoughte to have proved in 
 other afFayers, comynge after us, bycause we had 
 perfect knowledge by certaine letters taken with 
 Spanyardes at Depe, that this same castell of Scar- 
 borow, with xij other of the most chiefest and prin- 
 cipal howldes in the realme, shalbe delyvered to xij 
 thousand Spanyardes, before the kinges coronation. 
 For the Spanyardes saye, it were but vaine for the 
 kinge to be crowned, onlesse he maye have certaine 
 of our strongest castelles and holdes, to resorte to 
 at all tymes, till he maye be able to bringe in a 
 greate armye to withstonde his enemyes, that is, to 
 overrun and destroye the wholle realme. For, so 
 long as Englyshemen have anye power, we truste 
 they will never submitte themselfes to vile Span- 
 yardes. Which treason we have disappointed ; trust- 
 inge, and firmelye belevinge, by the mighte of the 
 omnipotente, everlastinge God, with the ayde and 
 helpe of all trewe Englyshmen, to deliver owr country 
 from all presente peril, daunger, and bondage, wher- 
 unto it is like to be broughte, by the moste develyshe 
 devize of Mary, unrightful, and unworthye queue of 
 England, who, both by the will of hir father, Kinge 
 Henrye the Vlllth, and by the lawes of this noble 
 realme of England, hathe forfette the crowne, for 
 marriage with a straunger. And also hathe most 
 justlye deserved to be deprived from the crowne, 
 because she being naturallye borne haulfe Spanyshe p- w*. 
 and haulfe Englyshe, bearythe not herselfe indiffe- 
 rentlye towardes bothe nations, but showinge her- 
 selfe a whole Spanyarde, and no Englyshe woman, 
 in lovinge Spanyardes, and hatinge Inglyshemen, 
 inrichinge Spanyardes and robbinge Inglyshemen ; 
 sending over to Spanyardes continuallye the trea- 
 sure, gowlde, and silver of our realme, to main- 
 tain© them for ©wr destruction, sufferinge poore 
 
576 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 people of England to lyve in all carefull miserye, 
 manye of them dyinge for verye hunger: and not 
 contented with all thes myschyfes, she sekynge er- 
 nestlye by all possyble meanes to place Spanyardes 
 in our castelles and howldes, contrarye to all statutes, 
 custoines, and ordinaunces within this realme, that 
 they maye burne and destroye the countrye iij or iiij 
 tymes yerelye, till Englyshemen can be contented to 
 obeye all their vyle custonies, and moste detestable 
 doinges, wherby the whole commonaltie of Inglande 
 shalbe broughte to perpetual captivitie, bondage, and 
 moste servyle slaverye, as evidentlye shalbe proved 
 before all men, at owr fyrst assemble. 
 
 We therfore, dearly beloved countrymen, prevent- 
 inge these miserable mischefes, have purposed here 
 to remayne and tarrye, to receve all suche faythfull 
 and trewe Inglyshemen, as wiliinglye will worke to 
 preserve their owne lyves, landes, lyvynges, tresures, 
 wyves, childerne, yea, and to speake bryflye, the 
 crowne of the whole realme, from the possessyon of 
 prowde, spytefull Spanyardes, whose Morysh maners, 
 and spytefull condytions, no nation in the worlde is 
 able to suffer. And therfore we are fully deter- 
 myned to wythstande them in all their doinges for 
 the defence of owr countrye, not mindinge to worke 
 to owr own advancement touchinge the possessyon 
 of the crowne, but onlye to restore our bloude and 
 howse to the owlde pristinate estate, which all men 
 knowe hathe bin most wrongfully suppressyd by the 
 malyse of Cardinall Wolsey ; and not for any offence 
 that we commytted towardes the realme, or the 
 crowne ; but have always endevered ourselves, as we 
 pretende at this present, to withstablishe the crowne 
 to the next righteful heyrs of the realme. So that 
 yt maye remayne successyvely to the trewe Inglyshe 
 bloude of owr owne natural! countrye, banyshinge 
 and expellinge all straungers, marchauntes onlye 
 excepted ; and to restore againe all suche actes, 
 lawes, lybertyes, and customes, as were establyshed 
 in the tyme of that moste prudente prince, Kinge 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 377 
 
 Henrye the VIII. Wherby this whole reahne of 
 Englande shall not onlye be preserved from the 
 tyrannie of forrayne princes, but also be delyvered 
 from all suche powlinge paymentes, as the quene 
 dothe daylye geve to Spanyardes ; and will geve con- 
 tynuallye, till she have beggered and destroyed all 
 the whole realme. We therfore are fuUye deter- 
 myned moste thankefullye to receve all persons, of 
 everye state or degre, that willingelye will wyth- 
 stande thes myserable myschefes ; and as the Dukes 
 of Buckingham, our forefathers and predecessors, 
 have always byn defendores of the poor commonaltye 
 againste the tyrannye of princys, so shoulde you have 
 us at this juncture, moste dearlye beloved frendes, 
 your protector, governor, and defender, againste all p. 263. 
 your adversaries, and enemyes ; myndinge earnestlye 
 to dye rather presentlye and personallye before you 
 in the felde, than to suffer you to be overrun so mi- 
 serably with straungers, and made moste sorrowful! 
 islaves, and carefull captyves to suche a naughtye 
 natyon as Spanyardes, who affirme openlye, that they 
 will rather lyve with Mores, Turkes, and Jues, than 
 with Inglyshemen ; wherby all men may perceyve 
 plainelye, that ever lyke as they do use Turkes, 
 Mores, and Jues, which be their captyves, so muche 
 more worse will they use us, and if we do not man- 
 fullye within shorte tyme withstande the pretendyd 
 purposes. We shall therfore most earnestlye and 
 lovinglye desyer all maner of persons, of what estate 
 or degree soever they be, that will gladlye withstande 
 these miserable mischefes, and workes, and to main- 
 tain the crown from all straungers, to the right heyrs 
 of the realme, that they and everye of them, with all 
 expedition, resorte to us, so well appointed with 
 horses, armoure, or otherwayes, as they possiblye 
 can appointe themselves, for the preservatyon of tlie 
 crowne, and safegarde of the realme. 
 
 VOL. VIT. 
 
S78 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER LXXII. 
 
 The names of the prisoners taken in Scarborowe 
 Casteil, the QSth of Jp7yll, an. 1557. 
 
 roxiiMss, Thomas Stafford, gent 
 Mr. Brissell, Frenchman 
 Rychard Saunders 
 Willyam Scowell, gent 
 John Proctor, gent. 
 
 gent. 1 
 ichman. j 
 , gent. y 
 
 J 
 
 V prisoners in the 
 Tower of London. 
 
 John Browne. 
 Owen Jones. 
 Henrye Gardyner. 
 John Watsone, Scot. 
 John Graye, Scot. 
 Willyam Williamson. 
 Anthonye Parriuall. 
 Clement Tyled. 
 John Wilborne. 
 Rogere Raynoldes. 
 John Momford, Scot. 
 Thomas Spencher. 
 William Wilke. 
 John Adames. 
 
 William Palmer. 
 Laurence Alsop. 
 John Bradforde. 
 Thomas Wilkinson. 
 Rogere Thomas. 
 Robert Hangate, Scot. 
 John Wallyce. 
 John Donnynge. 
 Jaques Lartoys, Fren. 
 John Thomas. 
 Thomas Jurdyne. 
 John Creswell. 
 Thomas Warre. 
 
 27 persons remanynge in prison in Yorke. 
 
 i>.'^e^. NUMBER LXXTIL 
 
 The Queen to Sir Edward Dimock ; to attend her 
 person with his servants and tenants in arms. 
 
 Mary the Quene. By the Quenc. 
 Ex epistoi. Trusty and welbeloved, we grete you wel, and 
 iop!\a * let you wit, that the wars being open between us 
 offic. Ar- and France, and the king, our dearest lord and hus- 
 si't."^' band, past the seas in person to pursue the enemy ; 
 We have given order, as meet is, our honour and 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 379 
 
 surety so requiring, to have a convenient sort put in 
 a perfect readines and preparation to attend upon 
 our own person, as wel for the defence and surety 
 thereof, as to resist such attempts as may be by any 
 foreign enemy, or otherwise, made against us and 
 our realm : and knowing your fidelity, and good will 
 to serve us, have appointed you to be one among 
 others that shal attend upon us : therfore requiring 
 and charging you, not only to put yourself in order 
 accordingly, but also to cause your tenants, servants, 
 and others, under your rules and offices, to be mus- 
 tered : and of your said servants, tenants, and others, 
 within your rules and offices, to furnish yourself with 
 ten horsemen, and one hundred footmen, wel ap- 
 pointed : of the which, one fourth part to be harque- 
 buttiers, or archers, one other fourth part pikes, and 
 the rest bills : and with the same numbers of men, 
 horse, and furniture, w el in order, to be ready to 
 attend upon (us here) or elsewhere, by our appoint- 
 ment, upon one days warning, at any time after the 
 25. day of August next coming ; and in the mean- 
 time, until eight shalbe so called to serve us, remain 
 in ful readines and order to serve under them that 
 have charge in that county. And hereof fail not. 
 Yeoven under our signet, at our manor of Richmond, 
 the last of July, in the forth and fifth years of our 
 reigns. 
 
 NUMBER LXXIV. p. 265. 
 
 Mr. Henry Percy to the Earl of Shrewsbury ; con- 
 cerning his success against the Scots, invading the 
 East Marches. 
 
 I PERCEIVE both your lordsps. (viz. the Earls ofExEpistoi. 
 Shrewsbury and Westmerland) to accept my repair g°,^p 
 to this county, (Northumberland) in such good part, oflSc. Ar- 
 as I have cause to rejoice thereof : and further, to pg/sir 
 be desirous to know the occurrents from time to time 
 
 3 c 2 
 
380 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 happening in those parts. It may please your goocj 
 lordsp. to understand, that upon my repair to Aln- 
 w'lc, the last of July past, sundry gentlemen of this 
 country, with many other honest men of the same, 
 repaired thither unto me. With whom I travailed 
 til Wednesday at night last, in such sort, as we were 
 suffered to take very little rest, either by night or 
 day : but by the more part of nights and days on 
 horseback attended the invasion of the enemy. And 
 for the better resistance thereof, placed myself and 
 my company nigh to the frontiers; as at Eslingtone, 
 and other places thereabouts. And yesterday, being 
 the 5. of this instant, about five of the clock in the 
 morning, the L. James, and L. Robert, the late 
 Scotch king's bastard sons, the L. Hewne, and others 
 of Scotland, with al the power they could make in 
 three days assembly of men from Edenburgh hither- 
 ward, and with certain peeces of ordinance, did in- 
 vade on the East March of this realm, minded, as I 
 learned by credible intelligence, to have attempted to 
 win the castle of Ford, and have brynt sundry towns 
 therabouts, called the Ten Towns of Glendale. 
 Which their purpose upon my repair towards them 
 with a good number of gentlemen and others of 
 this country, they did quite alter and change. And 
 after they had brynt a house or two in the town of 
 Fenton, where was taken and wounded to death, as 
 is supposed, one of their best borderers and guides, 
 Riche Davyson, with great haste, and more fear, 
 (as by plucking off, and leaving a great number of 
 white crosses ; and the small spoil or prey of cattel 
 by them seized, did appear) departed home into 
 Scotland, before we could in order come to them. 
 Which considered, by the discrete advice of the gen- 
 tlemen, (whose good conformity and forwardnes in 
 service I cannot but of good cause much earnestly 
 commend to your lordsp. whom I shall much humbly 
 beseech further to commend and advance the same, 
 upon this my just report, as may tend to their more 
 encouragement of service hereafter) I did enterprizc} 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 381 
 
 - to invade the country of the Mars in Scotland. 
 Where were brynt sixteen towns, and won a booty p. 366. 
 or spoil of 280 neat, and a thousand sheep, besides 
 many horses, and some prisoners. 
 
 This day one aid of 600 men of the bishopric, is 
 repaired towards Barwick : which being placed as 
 my L. Wharton shall appoint, I doubt not but shalbe 
 able by God's grace, to withstand the enemy. And 
 the same considered, upon conference therein had 
 with my L. Wharton, I do, for sundry, my lord, my 
 brothers, and mine, much necessary business, depart 
 hence to-morrow towards Prudhow. And thus re- 
 maining, as I am therto most bound, your lordsps. 
 assured to command at all times ; I beseech the 
 Eternal God to conserve your good lordsp. with con- 
 tinuance and encrease of much honorable estate. 
 From Alnwic, the 6. of Aug. 1557. 
 
 Your lordsps. most bounden to command, 
 
 Henry Percy. 
 
 NUMBER LXXV. 
 
 The Z. Wharton, Sir James Croft, and Sir John 
 Clere, to the lords of the queens privy council: 
 relating the succes of the Scots attempts upon 
 England. 
 
 Pleaseth it your most honorable lordsps. in ourUbisupra. 
 due maner to be advertised, that the Scots, sithence 
 Dur late letter, have continued in great power to- 
 gether upon their East Borders. And we having in- 
 telligence, that they would invade these Borders the 
 5th of this month, as they did ; for resistance wherof, 
 we gave warning to the whole power of these Marches, 
 to be ready to let their enterprize. The Scots cn- 
 tred between Wark and Chyviot, to Glendail, and 
 Mr. Henry Percy had a power with him. Sir John 
 Foster, and Mr. Grey, and divers other gentlemen, 
 with their powers ; and the garrison of Barwick, upon 
 
S8!2 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 our appointment, joined tliem, and drew towards 
 tiieir strength, and offered themselves in such sort, 
 as the Scots, who intended to have burnt sundi-y 
 towns far within the Marches, were glad to take the 
 advantage of four or five little towns being left waste. 
 And our men being not of power to encounter them, 
 held them close from sparpling abroad to destroy the 
 country. And upon their retyre, followed them with 
 scowerage towards Tividale, til our men saw that 
 p. 267. ■with good advantage they might enter into the March ; 
 where they burnt ten or twelve such towns as were 
 upon those Borders, and have taken some cattel and 
 sheep, and brought home with them, for their better 
 relief. We sent to meet them 300 footmen out 
 of this town ; and so they returned to Barwick in 
 safety. 
 
 This day we were advertised, that the power of 
 the bpric. of Durham are coming atAlnwic, and to- 
 wards this town and Alnwic. Whom we intend for 
 to place upon the Borders, unto the coming of Sir 
 Tho. Wharton, who we understand wilbe in New-" 
 castle upon the 8. of this month. And his men 
 being placed, we shal return home them of the bpric. 
 unto we have further occasion, &c. 
 
 NUMBER LXXVI. 
 
 . MARY THE QUENE, 
 
 A Memorial or Note of Answer to sitch things as 
 ivere propounded to our councel by Sir James 
 Crofty Kt. by instruction to him given by our 
 right trusty and right welbelowed cousins, the Earl 
 of Shrewsbury, our lieutenant in the North, the 
 Earl of Northumberland, warden of our East 
 and Middle Marches for anempst Scotland, our 
 right trusty and welbeloved the L. Wharton, cap- 
 tain of our town and castle of Barwick, Aug. 20, 
 1557. 
 
 vbi supra. Fjrst, for avoiding of excessive charges, it is 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 S83 
 
 thought that it be provided, that there may remain a 
 good and strong garrison upon the Borders, put in 
 such order, as they may be defended, and annoy in 
 all cases, except in cases of invasion of a great army : 
 and to consider what number may be thought meet 
 for that purpose ; and in what places the same may 
 be placed. And in case any such invasion be made 
 by an army, the said garison to be so directed, as 
 they may by al ways and means impeach their march- 
 ing, and other attemptates, and doings : foreseing 
 nevertheles, that the said garison-men may use their 
 doings in such wise sort, as they retyre and save 
 themselves, if necessity so require, until the coming 
 of the army. 
 
 To give order to the common people for sending p. 268. 
 their cattel out of the way, and putting their corn 
 in places of safety, as near as may be, in cases of 
 invasion. 
 
 To provide that the Earl of Darby, and al others, 
 having charge to bring any numbers, may be in rea- 
 dines from time to time, to march al, or such part of 
 their numbers, as may for the time be thought meet 
 to serve. 
 
 To give order by al ways and means," that in case 
 of the going forward of a main army, that the inhabi- 
 tants of every parish where men be levied, may be 
 induced to send victuals for their men. To which 
 purpose, the travail of tlie noblemen and gentlemen, 
 having charge of men in every country, shal much 
 avail. And it is like that the people wel informed 
 and advised, wil gladly do thus much ; considering it 
 is for their own surety and defence ; and considering 
 also, that in time past, the common-people of those 
 and other parts of the realm have done the like. 
 
 And because it hath been thought by the 1. lieu- 
 tenant, the Earl of Northumberland, and others, that 
 some numbers of the Northumberland men may be 
 placed in garison, to serve on horseback; her ma- 
 jestic is pleased, that order shalbe given by them 
 accordingly : and that there be placed of the said 
 
384 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Northumberland men such numbers of them in places 
 convenient as they think good ; discharging for them 
 such others as may seem to their wisdoms meetest to 
 be discharged, and best able to serve. 
 
 The rate of the officers wages shalbe sent after. 
 
 And notwithstanding the expres order and com- 
 mandment that hath been given to the 1. lieutenant, 
 yet her highnes pleasure is, that touching the march- 
 ing forwards with the whole army, and other things 
 also concerning the good service of her majesty, the 
 said 1. lieutenant shal use and do, and cause to be 
 done, as he shal think good by his discretion, and as 
 the force of the enemy and other circumstances shal 
 require. 
 
 Her majesties plesure also is, that the said Sir 
 James Croft shal, in his return, repair unto the said 
 1. lieutenant, and declare to him the premisses ; and 
 shal also, any former directions to the contrary not- 
 withstanding, attend upon the said 1. lieutenant, so 
 long as pleaseth the same : foreseeing, that if the 
 said 1. lieutenant shal by his discretion think meeter 
 to send the same Sir James to the Borders for the 
 service, to be used there, either in Barwick, or with 
 the 1. warden, that then the said Sir James shal haste 
 himself thither accordingly. 
 
 And concerning the payments that are to be made 
 for the ordinary and extraordinary garison of the East 
 and Middle Marches, the said Earl of Northumber- 
 land shal give order, and make warrant to the trea- 
 surer Allan Bellingham ; and for al payments con- 
 cerning the castel and town of Barwick, both ordi- 
 nary and extraordinary, the said L. Wharton shal 
 give and make like order and warrant ; her highnes 
 trusting the said lords wil every of them wel husband 
 the premisses, as appertaineth. 
 
 Mary the Quene. 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 385 
 
 NUMBER LXXVII. p*^'^' 
 
 The Privy Council to the Earl of Shrewsbury, L. 
 President of the North ; giving order upon the 
 intelligence of the Scots intentions to invade. 
 
 After our right harty commendations to your ^^j^il^"^* 
 good lordship, we have seen your letter of the l6thsaiop. in 
 of this month, touching such advertisements as ye 
 have received from Sir James Crofts, Kt. of the 
 Scots preparations, and such other intelligences to 
 that effect, as he hath gotten out of Scotland. And 
 altho' we do commend the diligence of Master Crofts, 
 and could wish your lordships had procured by that, 
 or any other means, to have as espial upon the Scots 
 doings, as ye might ; yet in a matter of such impor- 
 tance, we think it had been convenient that Mr. 
 Crofts had advertised his knowledg unto our very 
 good lord, the Earl of Northumberland ; and that 
 your lordship also should, in such a weighty cause, 
 be thoroughly advertised of the very certainty and 
 truth thereof, both from the said earl, the L. Whar- 
 ton, and the other officers also on the frontiers, before 
 any great stir were made for the same. And yet 
 considering, that if there be as good espial of the 
 Scots doing, as with diligence may be had, and hath 
 been used heretofore, they cannot so secretly assem- 
 ble any power togethers, but that we may have 
 knowledg thereof time enough to meet with their 
 malice. We think, that noting wel their practices, 
 and understanding what preparations they make, 
 what numbers they do from time to time gather to- 
 gether, how many days victuals they do provide, 
 with such other like circumstances; the knowledg 
 whereof (having good espials among the Scots, that 
 may from day to day, se and note their doings) ye 
 may both easily come by ; and thereby also guess by 
 your discretions what they can be able to do ; and 
 re-enforcing their frontiers, as their doings shal give 
 
 VOL. VII. 3 D 
 
386 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 you cause, and as your lordships by your wisdom 
 shal thinic may best stand witli the queen's majesties 
 service, and the surety of the Borders. 
 
 Ye shal not need to make any ful assembly of the 
 army, unless they should go about with their main 
 power to invade the realm. Which in that ease (if 
 any good espial be had) cannot be kept so secret, but 
 that it shal come time enough to your knowledg to 
 provide for the meeting with their intent, either by 
 the whole, or such part of the army, as ye shal by 
 your wisdom think most necessary. For which pur- 
 pose your lordship shal do wel to have the said army, 
 in such continual readines, as ye may upon any such 
 occasion be also upon the sudden to lead the same 
 forwards, as the cause shal require. 
 
 As touchinge your request to have a further supply 
 of money sent thither, like as the cause of the send- 
 ing of the last treasure that went from hence was, to 
 the end that in case of necessity the same might serve, 
 and be employed about the setting forward of the 
 army, if need should so require, until upon knowledg 
 thereof from you some greater mas might be provid- 
 ed ; so if there be any such occasion, and that the 
 army shall be set forward indeed, the queen's ma- 
 jesty wil then take order for such forward supply of 
 money as shalbe convenient. And in the mean time 
 her highnes hath good hope your lordship wil se, 
 that the treasure already sent be kept together, and 
 in no wise spent, but about the purpose aforesaid. 
 
 As for the bows that ye say are wanting, and re- 
 quire, may be provided for, either from hence, or 
 from Hull ; albeit, as we signified unto you by our 
 late letters, the remain at Newcastle, together with 
 such proi)ortions as have been lately sent from hence, 
 amount unto 4000 bows at the least: of the stowing 
 whereof, and by what warrant we pray your lordship, 
 according to our former request, to examine the sur- 
 veighor of the ordinance there : yet for the better 
 ease of the present necessity, your lordship shall do 
 well to cause some skilful bowyers, and other honest 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 387 
 
 persons, to be sent from York, and some other 
 places thereabouts, unto Hull, to view and survey 
 the state thereof ; and as many of them as are or 
 may be made serviceable, to cause to be put in such 
 state and readines, as they may always be ready to 
 serve at your lordship's commandment, if that army 
 should come forward, for the furniture of such of 
 the said army as being archers shal want artillery 
 for such purpose ; or otherwise as ye shal of your 
 wisdom think convenient. And, as shortly we may, 
 we will cause such farther supply of that sort of artil- 
 lery to be sent thither, as shal be convenient. 
 
 At the closing up of these our letters we received 
 yours of the 18th of this month, together with such 
 advertisements as ye have received from Sir James 
 Crofts and Sir Rauf Boulmer, Kts. which we have 
 declared unto the queen's majesty : which taketh the 
 same in good part. And because it shal serve to 
 ^ood purpose for the understanding of the Scots do- 
 ing, to procure by this means to feel their inclina- 
 tion, it shal be wel done, that the said Master Crofts 
 and Master Boulmer, when they shal meet with the 
 Scot and Frenchman, be frank in their communica- 
 tion with them, and by that means bolt out as near 
 as they can, what they do intend: protesting always, 
 nevertheles, that the same is of themselves without 
 any order or commission from you or any other : and 
 so we bid your lordship right hartily wel to fare, from 
 St. James's, the xx. of Sept. 1557. 
 
 Your lordships assured loving friends, 
 
 Nico.'Ebor. Cam. Jo. Bourne. 
 
 Henry Jernegan. Tlio. Elye. 
 
 W"" Petre S. E. JValdgrave, 
 
 fVimhester. Tho. Cheyne. 
 
 3 D 2 
 
388 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 NUMBER LXXVIII. 
 
 Instructions from the Pr'vcy Council to the said Early 
 in relation to the Scotch affairs. 
 
 Ubi supra. After our right harty commendations to your 
 good lordship, we have received your letters of the 
 19th of this month, together with the copies as wel 
 of our very good lord the Earl of Northumberland's 
 letters written unto you, as also of the French and 
 Scots instructions touchinge the taking and ransom- 
 ing of prisoners on either side. Upon the perusing 
 whereof, and of such other letters as ye lately sent 
 unto us touching the Scots doings ; we have thought 
 meet for answer unto the same to signify unto you 
 as followeth : 
 
 First, the queen's majesty, considering the seve- 
 I'al advertisements that have been sent hither both 
 from your lordship, and from the L. Dacres and 
 others, of the preparation that the espials se the 
 Scots do make, to have the whole force of that realm 
 in a readines against the 2. of October: thinketh 
 good, and so requireth your lordship, that ye do not 
 only write unto every of the wardens, and to the L, 
 Wharton also, to have continual espials in Scotland ; 
 and to understand from day to day, and time to time 
 the said Scots assemblies, what their numbers shalbe, 
 what purpose or enterprize they mind to take in 
 hand ; against what time ; who shal have the charge, 
 with such like : but also that as ye shalbe informed, 
 and understand these things to be true, so give order 
 for defence of the borders, and to have such num- 
 bers assembled in such places, where they may both 
 best defend themselves and the country, and cut off 
 the victuals, or otherwise annoy the enemy, as op- 
 portunity may serve. And therewithal, lest the ene^ 
 my might find relief of our provisions, to forese that 
 they find no victuals, but that the cattel be brought 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 389 
 
 further into the realm, and al other victuals put in 
 safety. 
 
 And because it appeareth that there is not now 
 such store of bows there as were convenient, if the 
 army should go forward, like as we signified unto 
 you in our late letter, that ye might take those that 
 be at Hull, so is her highnes pleased that ye should 
 do, and make as good shift with them as ye can, 
 until some further supply may be sent from hence. 
 Which shalbe with as good speed as we can ; order 
 being already taken with the master of the ordinance 
 for that purpose, as by his letters lately sent unto 
 your lordship ye may at better length perceive. 
 
 As for money, it hath been already by our last p- 272. 
 letters written unto you, that if the army do set for- 
 ward, ye may use that treasure that hath been al- 
 ready sent thither, about the advancing of the said 
 army. And upon knowledg from your lordship of 
 the marching forward of the same, her majesty wil 
 take order, that a further supply of money shall be 
 sent to you out of hand. 
 
 As touching such gentlemen as ye say are fallen 
 sick, and some dead, her highnes seeth none other 
 remedy for the supply of their want upon this sudden, 
 but that your lordship must in their sted appoint 
 some other skilful persons, as you shall by your dis- 
 cretion think most convenient, which her highnes 
 desireth you to do out of hand ; so as the army be 
 in no wise unfurnished of convenient officers, when 
 it shall set forth. 
 
 And because it is to be thought, that the Scots 
 will not enterprize any invasion upon this realm with 
 a main force, unless they be of some strength, her 
 majesty thinketh it convenient, that ye take with you 
 from out of those hither parts 11000 men at the 
 least : whereof as many to be horsemen as ye can by 
 any means get. So as together with the force of the 
 Borders, the army be of an 1 8000 or 1 6000 men at 
 the least. 
 
 As for victuals, Abingdon, who is appointed to 
 
S90 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 provide victuals for Barwick, is now remaining Ihere^ 
 and m\ provide for the victualing of all those that be 
 upon the borders, which must be one great part of 
 the army. And as for those that your lordship shal 
 bring with you, ye must cause the country to follow 
 the army with victuals ; and as we think, if Abing- 
 don have warning given him from your lordship in 
 time, he wil also help with some furniture for the 
 army that shal come with you. For which purpose, 
 I, the lord treasurer, w il in like manner write unto 
 him. 
 
 And where your lordship thinketh there wilbe lack 
 of carriages, we doubt not but there are enough to be 
 found in the country there, for the furniture of a 
 greater number of men than shall go forth now, if 
 your lordship will use your authority, which in this 
 case you must needs do. 
 
 We have also perused the Scots articles touching 
 prisoners : and altho' we reckon the same to be 
 of no great importance, and rather to be moved by 
 the Scots for a brag, or for some practice, than for 
 any good meaning : yet for some answer to the same 
 we think touching the ransome of prisoners, that it is 
 not convenient that any of the degree of a baron 
 or upwards, should be set at any certainty, but to 
 remain at the prince s pleasure. And for al under 
 the degree of a baron, to be ransomed as they can 
 agree with their taker. 
 
 And as for that article, where the Scots do re- 
 quire to have such punished as shal lack the cros or 
 token of the realm they be of, we like the same wel ; 
 so as if it be agreed upon, your lordship do give 
 warning thei'eof in time unto al your soldiers, cap^ 
 tains and others ; to the end they may know the 
 penalty, and provide for the remedy thereof, by 
 p. 273. having each man the cros upon him as is said. We 
 do also think fit, that al chaplains, heralds, trum- 
 peters, and other like officers be so, according to the 
 antient law of arms. All which orders being agreed 
 upon, it shall suffice they be followed and kept by 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 391 
 
 the agreement of the lieutenants or wardens, without 
 any further confirmation. 
 
 And thus having written our opinions, with the 
 queen's majesties resolutions to the points before 
 touched, her highnes referreth the ordering of all 
 other things that are to be done for her majesty's 
 service, and the meeting with the Scots, to be used 
 by your lordships discretion, in such sort as ye 
 shall think most expedient, according to the authority 
 and commission given you in that behalf. And thus 
 we bid your lordships right hartily wel to fare. 
 From Westminster this 24. of September, 1557. 
 
 Postscr. Since the writing of these we have re- 
 ceived your letters of the 20. of this month : whereby 
 we perceive as wel that the intelligence of the Scots 
 preparation to set forth is confirmed by the L. 
 Wharton's espial; as also the order that ye have 
 taken for the setting forward of the queen's majesties 
 army to meet Avith the Scots attemptates. And like 
 as we do wel commend your lordship's good diligence 
 and foresight, so nevertheles doth the queen's ma- 
 jesty think good, that giving every man warning to 
 be in a ful and perfect readines, as ye may upon the 
 sudden advance towards, as the Scots doincrs shall 
 give you cause, ye do notwitlistanding foresee, tiiat 
 the army do not assemble and go forward, before ye 
 shal be sure that the Scots do the like: lest if ye 
 should set forth with the main army before they 
 come forward on their part, ye should consume the 
 victuals of the country without doing of any thing; 
 and so to be fain, for want of provisions, to return 
 back, and spend the queen's treasure in vain. Whcre- 
 unto ye must have special regard. 
 
 As for the officers of the army that ye desire may 
 be rated, your lordship knoweth that we sent you a 
 scedule of the said rates enclosed in our letter of the 
 first of this month. Of the receipt whereof you wrot 
 yourselfe unto us, and seemed to like the same 
 enough ; saving that ye said, there wanted in that 
 book the general of the footmen, the master of the 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 ordinance, and the provost marshal. Which indeed 
 were omitted upon these considerations : First, we 
 thought then, and so think stil, that because the 
 footmen are to be divided into the vaward, rere-ward 
 and battel, and so be under several mens charges, 
 there needeth not any general over them. And as 
 for the master of the ordinance, he was left out of 
 our book, for that there was not such officers named 
 in the book sent by you before unto us. Howbeit, 
 seing he is a necessary officer, the queen's majesty 
 is now pleased ye shal appoint some fit person to 
 occupy that room, allowing unto him for his enter- 
 tainment IS.sIi. 4cl. by the day. The provost mar- 
 shal was by us thought might wel be spared, because 
 there is a knight marshal appointed, who may wel 
 enough discharge that office. And for the men that 
 ye think meet should be allowed in wages unto the 
 p. 274. treasurer of the army, your lordship may appoint 
 unto him such a number as you shal by your dis- 
 cretion think convenient. 
 
 And because it is considered that the having of 
 men of service about you shal stand you in good 
 sted, the queen's majesty knowing the wisdom and 
 good skil of John Brend, Esq; in the leading and 
 ordering of footmen, wherein he hath had long 
 experience, hath thought meet to send him presently 
 unto your lordship, whom ye may use about the 
 ordering of the army, or in such other thing as upon 
 conference with him ye shal think him fit to be em- 
 ployed in. And if ye shall think fit to have any 
 other skilful person sent unto you from hence, her 
 highnes, upon knowledge thereof from you, will 
 take order for the sending thither out of hand such as 
 shal be fit for that purpose. 
 
 And to the intent, that if the Scots should come 
 upon the sudden, they may not find the pieces upon 
 the Borders unprovided for, the queen's majesty re- 
 quireth your lordship to write unto the wardens : and 
 take such orders with them, as al the forts, castles, 
 and pieces that be of importance, and stand in 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 393 
 
 danger of the enemy, may be so substantially fur- 
 nished of men, victuals, munition, ordinance, and 
 all other necessaries, as they may be able to stand 
 upon their guard, and resist the enemy, 'til further 
 rescue may come unto them. 
 
 Your loving friends, 
 
 Nico. Ebor. Cane. Jo. Bourne. 
 
 Henry Jernegan. Joh. Masone. 
 
 E. Waldgrave. Edm. Peckham. - 
 Winchester. 
 
 NUMBER LXXIX. 
 
 The Earl of Shrewsbury to the privy council ; giv- 
 ing account of the retreat of the Scots army from 
 the English Borders. 
 
 It may please your honourable lordships to be Ubi supra, 
 advertised ; being in continual expectation, and lay- 
 ing daily wait of the Scots entry into England, hav- 
 ing our force prepared to defend it, and annoy them 
 in such sort as hath been signified unto your lord- 
 ships, and I in readines with one thousand men to 
 have set forwards, and done as the occasion of the 
 enemies proceeding should have required ; the Scots, 
 whose enterprize had been much slackned with foul p. 27.';. 
 weather, after many consultations, and ful determi- 
 nations to enter England, being continually pricked 
 forwards thereunto by the queen and the French, 
 were come the 17. of this instant to Ecford, upon 
 their dry frontiers towards Wark-church : and there, 
 as the intelligence saith, falling into a new consulta- 
 tion, thought, that considering the time of year, the 
 foul weather, and the preparation made for their 
 resistance, they should not be able to do any thing, 
 that might stand with the honor of Scotland. And 
 herein sending their expres determination to the 
 queen of their resolution, restrained the Earl Hunt- 
 ley of his authority for that day, because he with- 
 
 voL. vir. 3 E 
 
394 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 stood their opinions. And hereupon encamping that 
 night upon Hawdon-ridg, set forward next morning, 
 being the 18th, and came neer to Wark, having 
 brought their ordinance over the Twede, and skir- 
 mished before Wark: shewing such likelihood to have 
 given the approach, that the Enghshmen within, 
 looking for the siege, had Tampered up the gates : 
 yet that afternoon they brake up their camp, and 
 retired back again and dispersed. 
 
 And so their enterprize, begun with great bravery, 
 is ended with dishonour and shame ; praise be given 
 to God therefore. Hereupon I have presently dis- 
 patched out of wages al such as were here presently 
 with me ; and mind to do the like to all the rest, 
 which were last called forth in this journey, both 
 horsemen and footmen : detaining them only for a 
 day or two, to se if any service can be done upon 
 the enemy. But the same thing which was impedi- 
 ment to the Scots, is like to be let to the doing of 
 any great matter on our part, both the dark nights 
 and the short days, and the high waters, there 
 having this night past fallen a great rain. 
 
 The next point is, to require your lordships to 
 understand the queen's majesties pleasure concern- 
 ing the number of such garrisons as shall continue 
 this winter, &c. 
 
 The charge that the noblemen of Scotland have 
 been put to this journey, the ill success, their stout- 
 nes in standing against the queen, and the diversity 
 that hath been among them, may grow to some 
 greater effect than can be yei, wel conjectured. The 
 Earl of Northumberland, the Earl of Westmerland, 
 Sir Tho. Wharton, Sir James Croft, Sir Rafe Bulmer, 
 and al the rest of the gentlemen, sent down from 
 above, and others here, each in their calling, yea, 
 and al the soldiers, have shewed in this present 
 service a great good wil, much intelligence, and a 
 patience in doing, and suffering the weather and 
 the want of things. 
 
 Please it your lordships to understand, that the 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 395 
 
 English upon the frontiers in this mean while have 
 not been idle, but done divers feats and attemps, as 
 wel in burning such corn and houses as might be 
 relief to the enemies country towards the frontiers, 
 as othenvise. And also my L. Wharton and my 
 L. Evers, have burnt and annoyed their neighbours, 
 and in this time have used a great diligence about 
 intelligences, and getting knovvledg of the enemies 
 purposes and doings. 
 
 NUMBER LXXX. p. are. 
 
 Cardinal Pole to Queen Mary. 
 
 A remembrance of those things, that your highnes's 
 pleasure was I should put in writing, as most con- 
 venient in my poor judgment, to be commoned and 
 spoken of by your majesty with your council, called 
 to your presence this afternoon. 
 
 First of al, that your majesty should put them in ritus.B.s. 
 remembrance of the charge the king's highnes gave p* 
 them at his departing. Which being reduced to 
 certain articles, and put in writing, it seemeth wel, 
 if some of the lords, for their sudden departure after 
 their charge, had not the same in writing, that it 
 were rehearsed and given unto them, with exhorta- 
 tion to employ al their diligence for the due execu- 
 tion thereof. 
 
 And whereas amongst other charges, this was one, 
 that those that be named in the first part counsellors, 
 were all present in the court : this first your highnes 
 may require them that they do observe, specially 
 beside for the weight of the matters that be now in 
 bond. The time beside being so short afore the 
 parliament, to examine them. And that the king's 
 pleasure is, as the matters be proposed in the coun- 
 cil afore the further execution of them, to be en- 
 formed thereof, to know his pleasure therein. And 
 
 3 E 2 
 
396 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 amongst other, his majesty being in expectation to 
 know the utter resolution of the council touching 
 those matters that be to be entreated in this parha- 
 ment. Tliis is that your majesty looketh to have of 
 them this day, to send with al speed to the king's 
 liighnes. 
 
 And whereas for the dilation of the king's coming, 
 your majesty thought it wel to put in consult, whether 
 it were better therefore to make a dilation and proro- 
 gation of the parliament to Candelmas, being thought 
 by their opinion, that for necessity of money that is 
 to be demanded in the parliament, and otherwise 
 cannot be provided, the prorogation of that should 
 be much dispendious ; your majesty not disallowing 
 their deliberation, but considering withal the great 
 need of money for to be had for the discharge of the 
 present necessity, which requireth present provision 
 of money ; as is for the setting forth of the ships, as 
 wel for the emperor's passage to Spain, as for the 
 king's return ; and beside this, for the payment of 
 that is due at Callis, as for your credit with the 
 p. 877. merchants, approching the day of payment, and for 
 the debt of Ireland also : of al these it may please 
 your majesty to know this day of your council, what 
 is done. 
 
 And because the mostordinary and just way touch- 
 ing the provision of money to pay your highnes's 
 debts, is to cal in your own debts ; which charge 
 hath been specially committed afore, and is princi- 
 pally considered and renewed in the writing the 
 king's highness left touching such affairs, that his 
 council should presently attend unto ; where be 
 the names also that have the charge special ; there- 
 fore your majesty shal do wel this day to charge them 
 with the same. That with al diligence they attend 
 to the prosecution thereof, giving them al authority 
 that shal be necessary for them to make the most 
 speedy expedition herein : willing them withal, that 
 they never let pas one week, but in the end of the 
 s^me, at the least, your majesty may know especially 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 397 
 
 ©f that is commen in, and what order is taken for 
 the rest. 
 
 Also, if it please your majesty in general for al 
 matters, which be entreated in the council, which 
 require commission and execution, to give this order, 
 that those that have had commission to execute ony 
 matter, let never pass the week, but they inform the 
 council, what execution is made of their commis- 
 sions : and that the council themself should never 
 begin entrance of new matters the second week, but 
 that they have information first what is done in those 
 which were committed to be executed the week afore. 
 I think it should help much to the speedy expedition 
 of al causes. This is my poor advice, remitting al 
 to the godly and prudent judgment of your majesty. 
 
 NUMBER LXXXI. 
 
 A Sermon preached at the funerals of Queen Mary : 
 By the Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 " Laudavi mortuos magis quam viventes : sed felici- ^f^- 
 orem utr6q; judicavi qui necdum natus est." DtTs'"^" 
 
 These be the words of Solomon in the fourth 
 chapter of the book of the Preacher, called Ecclesi- 
 astes. They may be Englished thus; " I can com- 
 mend the state of the dead above the state of the 
 living, but happier than any of them both is he that 
 was never born." 
 
 The first part containeth a doctrin incredible in 
 the judgment of man. For al men commonly mea- 
 sureth the matter after another sort, coveting rather P'27«. 
 to live than to dy, rather to have a being in this 
 world than no being, 
 
 The second part, " Feliciorem utroq; judicavi," &c. 
 is exceeding perillous, tending to paganity, and hath 
 been a principle not among the christians, but amon^ 
 the heathens and gentils. " Optimum non nasci: 
 
 I3est not to be born." Wherefore it needetli to 
 
J98 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 have a gentle interpretation; elseshal we, even from 
 the beginning of the world, controle and slander all 
 the w orks of God : who, after he had made al crea- 
 tures, last of al made man ; under whose subjection 
 he did put the rest. Now if it had been better men 
 never to have been created, it must follow to be 
 better al the rest also, which were made for man's 
 sake and service, to have been uncreated. So that 
 we shal invert tiie words of Genesis, and wher6 
 Moses said, " God saw al that he had made, and it 
 was exceeding good ;" we shal say, "God saw al 
 that he had made, and it was naught, in vain, and 
 to small purpose :" because it had been better un- 
 made. Which blasphemy God forefend that it 
 should enter into the heart, or come out of the 
 mouth of a christian man. 
 
 Yet doth Job seem somewhat to maintain on 
 that side, in that he, as one chalenging God, cryeth 
 out, " O Lord! that ever I was born out of my 
 mother's womb. I would I had been strait (con- 
 veyed) from birth to burial; from groaning to my 
 grave." And in another place, " Cursed be the day, 
 in the which the midwife first said, there is a man- 
 child born into the world." But to resolve this, 
 right honorable, in few words, know you that Job, 
 a man of that grace and favour with God, of those 
 gifts of wisdom and patience, knew right wel, that 
 to be born of our parents is not evil ; but to be bora 
 in the sin and disobedience of our first parents, and 
 thereby in the wrath and displeasure of God, that is 
 evil. Neither desired he so much to be carried 
 from birth to burial, as to have the time of sinning in 
 this wretched world to be cut off and abridged ; nor 
 cursed he the day, being the creature of God, but 
 rather sin committed in the day, which sin is of the 
 creation of the devil. 
 
 To make this plain, I wil put this example for a 
 thousand ; Christ speaking of Judas said, " Melius 
 erat illi, si natus non fuisset homo ille." Which 
 s^ems to maintain the former words of Solomon, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 399 
 
 " Feliciorem utroq;" &c. But consider that Christ 
 had signified before to his disciples, that one of them 
 should betray him, and being demanded whom, said 
 plainly, " He that dippeth his hand in my dish shal 
 betray me." And strait thereupon inferred, better 
 had it been for that man never to have had a being : 
 not absolutely noting his being, but being such a 
 one as should bewray his Master. Wherof I infer, 
 to have a being is not evil, but to be, as indeed 
 Judas was, a traytor to this Maker, that is evil. 
 To be born in Christ's church, and not to abide 
 therein ; to promise and not to perform, to promise 
 penance here, and not to practise ; to hear the truth, 
 and not to believe; to be daily taught, and never to 
 learn ; ever to be warned, and never to beware ; that 
 is horrible, execrable, cursed and damnable. I am 
 born into this world to this end, to serve God, and 
 to be saved. I shal be dampned, not because I was p, 579. 
 born, but because I served not (God.) I come into 
 this world to witnes with the truth, as Christ my 
 Master came before me, saying, " Veni in mundum, 
 ut testimonium perhibeam veritati :" but I impugne 
 the truth and advance falshood. I was regenerate, 
 and by a solemn vow became a member of Christ's 
 catholic church, and have since divided myself from 
 the unity therof, and I am become a member of the 
 new church of Geneva, or did after lapse to actual 
 and deadly sin: reformed by penance, I am now re- 
 lapsed again to sin, and dwel stubbornly therein. 
 Mark my end, right honorable, and what shal be- 
 come of me. I shal in the end be dampned ever- 
 lastingly. Not because I was born, or because I 
 was regenerate in Christ's church, or because I did 
 penaunce there ; but because I have wilfully de- 
 parted out of the catholic church, wherein I made 
 my first profession, and because 1 being rehipsed 
 into sin, do impenitently persist therin until my 
 dying day. 
 
 Forasmuch as I have hitherto put the axample of 
 sin in mine own person, as I might wel do, knowing 
 
400 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 best in mine ou n conscience that I am a sinner in^ 
 deed, I wil put further examples in myself, but ever 
 to your erudition and warning. If I stand here this 
 day in the midst of them that pray, and I pray not, 
 in the midst of them that mourn, and I mourn not, 
 at least ways so far forth as it becometh a christian 
 man to mourn at the death of them of whose estate 
 nevertheles he hath no doubt, because they departed 
 in the faith of Christ and God : (for so the apostles- 
 mourned for the death of Stephen, and the patriarchs 
 at the death of Jacob and Joseph, not doubting of 
 their condition, but serving their own nature and 
 duty of charity). If I, I say, stand here in the midst 
 of them, that following that example of Judas Mac- 
 cabeus, who sent 12000 coin to Jerusalem, to be 
 offered for the sins of the dead, do make their obli- 
 gations here this day at the obsequies of this vertuoua 
 and gracious lady, and I in the mean season do mis- 
 like their doings, murmuring therat with Judas Isca- 
 riot, Ut quid per ditio hac? If I, being ful of infi- 
 delity and malice, stand among you, being so many 
 nobles, or (which is the title and honour, that ye can 
 bear in this world) christian men. And while you ia 
 time of divine sacrifice, do faithfully and humbly^ 
 both in heart and utter gesture, agnize, reverence, 
 and adore the same flesh in substance, altho' unvisibly 
 in the sacrament, which we al shal se in the latter 
 day visible coming in the firmament ; and in the 
 mean season condemn in my heart the church, 
 and you thus doing, blaspheme so great mystery, 
 repute the flesh wherby I was redeemed, and the 
 blood of Christ wherby I was to be sanctified, as a 
 thing common and pollute ; who doubteth but on this 
 case it were better for me to be out of the church 
 than in it. I do not say absolutely to be out, but in 
 this case rather to be out, than in the church. 
 
 Likewise, if ye ask whether is better for me to be 
 born in this world, and be a rebeller, a murderer, a 
 heretic, a blasphemer, or not to be born at al? 
 f. 280. In this case I must answer, better is never to be born : 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 401 
 
 dccbrding as Solomon saith, Feliciorem utrdq; judi- 
 cavi, &c. leaving ever for a conclusion, that to be 
 born is good, so as we, being regenerate in water 
 and in the Holy Ghost, do after walk in newnes of 
 life, and persist in our first profession as members of 
 Christ's catholic church, else not. And therfore of 
 others which be fallen from grace and from the 
 church, and be vessels of ire, and death everlasting, 
 it shal suffice to say, that altho' better were for them not 
 to be born, yet forasmuch as in their just punishment 
 the justice of God is to the world set forth and re- 
 veled, it is in a sort necessary so to be, that you and 
 al other, knowing the ire and displeasure of God 
 against his enemies, rebels, and blasphemers, should 
 wholly dedicate yourselves to his obedience, love, 
 and service : thanking God of your creation, of your 
 preservation in this world, and especially of your 
 redemption by Christ; whom God the Father hath 
 given unto you, and by him al things. By whose 
 death it is brought to pas, that corporal death, which 
 in the beginning was ordained for a pain and punish- 
 ment, is now to this good lady, and to all that dyed 
 as she did, a remedy and a benefit. And whereas 
 also, death would have been a terrible thing, it is 
 now become most pleasant and acceptable, especially 
 by them that be firmly persuaded another life to be 
 after this, and better than this. Which we must 
 confes to be true, or deny these words of Solomon, 
 " Laudavi mortuos magis quam vivantes :" which 
 must be true. 
 
 By which words I have occasion given to compare 
 the state of the dead and the living; they being in 
 appearance but two estates ; which the church never- 
 theles hath used to divide into three, whensoever by 
 prayer out of this place, it commendeth to God the 
 estates universal. Which I profess to follow. 
 
 " Here he made his prayer for the spiritualty, 
 temporalty, and souls in purgatory. 
 
 Laudavi mortuos magis, &c, I am driven to com- 
 
 VOL. VII. 3 F 
 
402 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 pare together two things of their own nature most di- 
 verse and contrary, that is to say, life and death, the 
 condition of the living, and the condition of the dead. 
 Altho' indeed, there is no comparison between them, 
 no similitude, nor possibility to express the felicity of 
 the one, and the misery and calamity of the other. 
 The writers, as wel prophane as ecclesiastical, have 
 wondred to se man so weak and feeble a creature, 
 made subject to so many crosses and calamities, 
 and endeavouring themselves to describe the burden 
 of evils and adversities which man beareth in this 
 world, hath spent their eloquence and invention ther- 
 about ; and yet were they never able to express the 
 same worthily, and as the thing required. The very 
 same writers, or at the least ways so many of them 
 as were persuaded of the resurrection of the flesh, 
 knowing that corporal death is a passage to a better 
 life, like men standing afar off, and looking after 
 their friends, when they were departed, pronounced 
 of their estate, not by experience, as of worldly ad- 
 p 281. versities which they themselves dayly tasted of, but 
 by credence to God's word, and confidence in his 
 merciful ordinance, that the condition of men de- 
 parted in God, doth so far in true fehcity and joy 
 exceed the condition of the living, as the tongue of 
 man can never suffice to declare, neither the ear to 
 hear, " sed nec in cor hominis ascendit :" concluding, 
 this present life to be ful of miseries, the life to come 
 to be al in joy and happines. 
 
 Only this we must remember withal, that two kind 
 of men dyeth : the faithful, the infidel ; the obedient, 
 the rebellious. There are that dyeth under the unity 
 of the church ; there are that dyeth in the sedition of 
 core ; there are that dyeth under the gospel ; there 
 are that dyeth under the Alcoran. As touching the 
 worser sort of these, that is to say, infidels, rebels, 
 and heretics, whom God no more remembreth to re- 
 lieve with his merits, " Quorum non est memor am- 
 plius, because their woful and doleful estate can no 
 otherways be expressed, it shal suffice me to say, and 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 403 
 
 you to know, that they be in pain, in dolour, in ire, 
 in fire, in darknes, and horror : the indignation, the 
 scourge, the vengeance of God, with confusion and 
 damnation everlasting, is povvred on them. Neither 
 have they qualification of pain, nor intermission of 
 time, nor hope of end. Oh ! merciful Lord, if this 
 be the condition of men, the end of worldly glory, 
 riches, and vanity, in what case stand we, or whither 
 shal we repair, to take a true view of our condition, 
 but to the words of Solomon, " Feliciorem utroq; 
 judicavi qui necdum natus est?" 
 
 Undoubtedly, right honourable, it is most true ; 
 neither is there any other end of some, but confu- 
 sion, death, and darknes. And that without diffe- 
 rence, save that only this difference is potentes 
 J)otenter, that is to say, all shal suffer for sin, but " the 
 more mighty men shall suffer more mightily," the 
 stronger more strongly. I consider that now I speak 
 among them that be mighty : whom, as one ways I 
 reverence, so another ways I wil be bold Avith them 
 in such things as it behoveth them to hear, and is 
 hurtful for me not to speak. 
 
 First, the ministers of Christ's church, whom the 
 Holy Ghost hath placed there to instruct the flock, 
 ftnd to rule and govern this church which Christ hath 
 purchased with his bloud, " Regere ecclesiam Dei, 
 quam Christus acquisivit in sanguine suo :" they be 
 men of great might, and hath that authority from 
 God which this world cannot give them, nor take 
 from them. That that Paul did write to them of 
 Corinth, to assemble together by his assent and au- 
 thority, altho' he were then corporally absent, saying, 
 In meo spiritu, and to deliver to Satan, that is to 
 say, to exconmunicate out of the chursh him that 
 had committed incest with his mother in law : that 
 argueth a mervaillous authority. And likewise, in 
 that " whose sins they remit, are remitted, whose 
 sins they retain, are retained." But the greater power 
 and authority of the church may be understanded in 
 this, "Ecclesia omnes judicat, a neminejudicatur:" 
 
 3 F 2 
 
404 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 »'i5^hT ^' ^' "'^^^ church judgeth al men, and is judged of 
 that is none." After this sort the church is potens, and the 
 judgeth'ai "i'"'sters thereof jmtentes. Who being by God 
 things, kc. placed, and as the prophet Ezekiel saith, appointed, to 
 1^ keep watch and ward upon the walls, and give warn- 
 ing when the enemy cometh, if they se the wolf tO' 
 ward the flock, as at this present, I warn you, the 
 ■wolves be coming out of Geneva, and other places of 
 Germany, and hath sent their books before, ful of 
 pestilent doctrines, blasphemy, and heresy, to infect 
 the people ; if the bishops, 1 say, and ministers, in 
 this case, should not give warning, neither withstand 
 and resist, but for fear or flattery with the world, 
 forsake their places, and therby give occasion to the 
 wolf to enter, and devour the flock ; then should the 
 more mighty be more mightily scourged, and the 
 bloud of the people required at their hands : as it is 
 written, " Sanguinem populi de manu presbyteri re-, 
 quiram." 
 
 Likewise among the temporal estates, there are 
 the princes of the world most mighty and excellent 
 above others. There are the dukes and magistrates, 
 whom whosoever doth not obey, he resisteth the or- 
 dinances of God. There are judges to whom the 
 prince committeth the oflSce of justice ; as Trajan the 
 emperor did deliver the sword of justice to his chief 
 ofiicer, with this charge, " Hoc gladio pro me utere, 
 si justa impero, contra me, si injusta:" expresly com- 
 manding his own authority, and sword of justice to 
 be used against himself, when the equity of the law 
 should so require. 
 
 Al these be, as you can consider, mighty. Now, 
 if any of them, be he spiritual or temporal, forsake his 
 place, neglect his office, rule not rightly, judge not 
 justly, counsil not faithfully ; then shal his own judg-: 
 ment be more strait, his punishment more sharp and 
 fierce, than the punishment of the poor and simple : 
 and in his chastisement it shal be proved true, po^ 
 tentts potenter. 
 
 But hitiierto I compare the punishment (between 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 405 
 
 the strong) and the weak, both being offenders against 
 God, and both perhaps yet Uving. The words of 
 Solomon, Laudavi mortuos magis, &c. seemeth rather 
 to compare the estate of the hving and the dead, 
 both being in the favour of God. And altho' of 
 itself there be no doubt, nor question herein among 
 tlie faithful, yet the love that we have toward this 
 present life, and the faint faith that we have in the 
 life to come, hath made a question : and so much 
 the more, because Solomon in the Book of Proverbs 
 hath other words, as it seemeth, clean contrary, 
 '* Melius est canis vivus, quam leo mortuus. Which 
 is a perilous place, not only preferring the living 
 before the dead, but preferring the living in a vile 
 and base estate before the dead, being a far more 
 worthy creature, in mans judgment. For what 
 beast is more vile than a dog, more worthy than a 
 lion ? For such is the sense of the letter : but far 
 from the meaning of the writer. Wherfore let us 
 seek the right meaning. 
 
 And first, consider, right honourable, that the dog, Tlie prnise 
 altho' we use sometimes his name in spight, yet is he °f ''"s- 
 of all beasts the most familiar, and faithful to man. 
 He is of household with us, and in our way abroad a 
 true traveller Avith his master; as in the history of 
 young Tobias. He keepeth watch and ward day and 
 night. He warneth when the enemy cometh : he is p. 283. 
 ready to do with and for his master. The history of 
 the poor man in the gospel, whose wounds the dogs 
 did lick, setteth forth the charity of the beast, in re- 
 buke to man, who towards is even-christen useth not 
 the like charity. David the prophet and king, a man 
 of gifts incomparable, yet compareth himself to a 
 dog. " Quem persequeris, Rex Israel? Quem por- 
 sequcris? Canem unum, aut culicem unum perse- 
 queris ? Of these properties, man, as ye se, is in the 
 scriptures sometimes called Canis. In the which 
 sense the prophet calleth the preachers, which are apt- 
 pointed to bark against sin, and barkcth not, " Canes 
 
406 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 mutos, non valentes latrare; Dumb dogs, not able 
 to bark." 
 
 Now are we almost come the right understanding 
 of these words, " Melior est Canis vivus," &c. that 
 is to say, " Better is one lively preacher in the 
 church, that dareth to bark against sin, blasphemy, 
 heresy ; better is one lively officer or magistrate in 
 the commonweal, that dareth to speak against in- 
 juries, extortions, seditions, rebellions, and other 
 discords ; than the dead lion : that is to say, men, 
 perhaps, of great dignity and vocation, who dare not 
 open their mouths and bark ; but suffereth, while ai 
 goeth to ruin, to the decay of christian religion, and 
 the subversion of the public wealth. Holy was Leo, 
 he was a lion of power and authority, as one that 
 governed and judged the people. But in that he 
 dissembled discords, injuries, and extortions, com- 
 mitted especially by his own children, in that he 
 
 Tiie dead was Leo mortiius, a dead lion. And the plague of 
 God therfore fel upon him. And then like Aaron, 
 who, in the absence of Moses fourty days, conde- 
 scended, or rather procured that golden calf to be 
 made, wherby idolatry was connnitted, whatsoever 
 he was at other times or places, yet, for that time 
 and act he was Leo mortuus, that is to say, a sleep- 
 ing lion, whom Moses coming from the mount did 
 awake and rebuke, laying to his charge, " Quod in- 
 duxissetin suum populum pecatum maximum." And 
 
 The living thcrfore, upon Moses declaring himself to be Canis 
 vivus, in punishment of that idolatry, he caused the 
 people to draw their swords one against another. 
 Whereupon exceeding many were slain : I remem- 
 ber not the number now. 
 
 Helias was Canis vivus, when Achab laid to his 
 charge, Tu conturbas Israel, he awake with these 
 words, and said, " Ego non conturbo Israel, sed tu, 
 & domus patris tui, qui dereliquisti mandata Do- 
 mini, & secuti estis Baal :" S. John that rebuked 
 Herod ; S. Matthew, that rebuked Hircanus for 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 407 
 
 marrying a woman professed a nun : S. Ambrose, 
 S. Basil, Cyrillus, Amphilochius, and an infinite 
 number more, which in their sermons never spared 
 to rebuke sin ; all these were Canes vivi. Now say 
 I, one living dog, that is to say, one vigilant minis- 
 ter in the church, such as they were, which of good 
 zele did bark against sin and heresy; persecuting 
 that in me, not that that God hath created, but 
 that that the devil hath planted ; one provident 
 governor under the prince in the commonweal, which 
 shal confer al his studie, travail, and labour, to ad- 
 vaunce the public weal, and not to support sedition, 
 and discord ; who for himself shal covet nothing p- 28i. 
 inordinately ; but Avhen he shal dy, be able truly to 
 write as Ausonius did, " Non auxi, non minui rem 
 that is to say, " I have made iny revenues no more 
 nor less." Or be, as another was, of whom Herodi- 
 enus writeth, " Quum omnium plurimum adminis- 
 trasset, erat omnium pauperrimus :" " He meddled 
 with most matters of al, (and became poorest of al ;)" 
 one such, I say, more profiteth Christ's church, and 
 more advaunceth the commonweal of this country; 
 and therefore is more worthy than ten dreaming dead 
 lions. And the words of Solomon, " Melior est 
 Canis vivus," &c. being thus understood, be not con- 
 trary to Laudavi mortuos^ &c. 
 
 So as it is stil left for a most certain ground, that 
 happier is he that in the faith of Christ is departed 
 out of this world, than he that yet liveth in the world. 
 And we being hereof fully persuaded, have no cause 
 to lament, but rather to thank God, and rejoice at 
 the death of them that are so departed, as is now 
 this vertuous and jjracious lady, this innocent and 
 unspotted queen : whose body lyeth there in your 
 lap, whose livery is on your back, whose memory is, 
 or ought to be, printed in your hearts : whose fame 
 is spred throughout the world, whose praise the 
 stones wil speak, if we do not, and whose soul I 
 verily believe, without prejudice of God's judgment 
 be it spoken, is now in heaven, " Ibiq; sacrificium 
 
408 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 offert: et pro nobis oral." And from thence, by 
 means of the glas she looketh in, beholdeth and seeth 
 us : she of herself being too good to tarry any longer 
 among us, " Utpote qua dignus non fuit mundus." 
 Wherfore I say once again, happier is she now, tharii 
 when she hved : altho then, in the sight of the world, 
 she was not (at) al unhappy, in the sight of God less. 
 If fhe""" ^ king's daughter, she was a king's sister, 
 
 queeu. she was a king's wife : she was a queen, and by the 
 same title a king also. She was a sister to her, that 
 by the like title and right is both king and queen, 
 at this present, of this realm. These be great gifts 
 and benefactions of God ; who in his gifts is ever to 
 be glorified. What she suffered in each of these 
 degrees before and since she came to the crown, I 
 ■wil not chronicle ; only this I say, howsoever it 
 pleased God to will her patience to be exercised in 
 the world, she had in al estates the fear of God in 
 her heart. I verily believe the poorest creature in 
 al this city feared not God more than she did. She 
 had the love, commendation, and admiration of al 
 the world. In this church she maried herself unto 
 this realm, and in token of faith and fidelity, did 
 put a ring with a diamond upon her finger ; which I 
 understand she never put off after, during her life, 
 whatsoever succes things had : for that is in the 
 hand of God only. She was never unmindful or 
 uncareful of her promise to her realm. She used 
 singular mercy toward offenders. She used much 
 pity and compassion towards the poor and oppressed. 
 She used clemency among her nobles. She restored 
 more noble houses decayed, than ever did prince of 
 this realm, or 1 pray God ever shal have the like 
 occasion to do hereafter. She restored to the church 
 p. 285. such ornaments as in the time of schism were taken 
 away and spoiled. She found the realm poisoned 
 with heresy, and purged it ; and remembring herself 
 to be a member of Christ's church, refused to write 
 herself head thereof. Which title, never no prince, 
 a thousand and five hundred years after Christ, 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 409 
 
 ilsurped ; and was herself by learning able to render 
 a cause why. She could say, that after Zacharias 
 was dead, Onias* the prince took on him the priest's 
 office, which prospered not with him, because it was 
 not his vocation, but God struck him therfore with 
 leprosy in his forehead : and the prophesy was ful- 
 filled, " Imple facies illorum ignominia :" she could 
 say, how can I, a woman, be head of the churchy 
 who by scripture am forbidden to speak in the 
 church? " Mulier taceat in ecclesia:" except the 
 church shal have a dumb head. The head of the 
 church must of consequence and duty preach in the 
 church; and he must offer " Sacrificia pro peccatis 
 mortuorum." But it is not read, neither in the 
 Old, neither in the New Testament, that ever wo- 
 men did sacrifice. These and the like authorities of 
 scripture she was able to alledg, why she could not 
 be caput ecclesia, and by learning defended the 
 same. Such was her knowledg as wel as vertue : 
 neither ever was there prince on earth that had 
 more of both. 
 
 But altho' she were such a one, yet could she not 
 be immortal. It pleased God, in whose hand the 
 heart and breath, the life and death, the beginning 
 and end of princes is, to cal her from this mortal life, 
 of the pleasures therof, (the pleasure she took in the 
 service of God only excepted) no person I suppose 
 took les ; so of the troubles and bitternes of the same, 
 none here for his estate taketh more. How she took ^'"^^^ 
 her sicknes, and disposed herself against death ? How death, 
 she committed herself to God, and the realm to his 
 providence : what she did, what she said, how meek- 
 ly she demanded, and with what reverence she re- 
 ceived the sacraments of Christ's church, and es- 
 pecially the sacrament which Christ hath ordained 
 
 * This preacher seems not to be wel skilled in scripture- 
 history. For he mistakes the name of the prince: whose name 
 was not Onias, but Uzziah. And the high priest's name, that 
 succeeded Zacharias was Azariah : who withstood the king, 
 when he was going to offer incense. 2 Chron. xxvi. 
 VOL. VII. 3 G 
 
410 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 to be a passeport and safe conduit for a christian 
 man into the heaven of everlasting quiet and rest : 
 and therefore called Viaticum; and after that ex- 
 treme unction ; she being, by use of prayer, as expert 
 to say the Psalms without book as the priest was to 
 read them therein: how, in the mass-time, at the 
 elevation of the sacrament, the strength of her body, 
 and use of her tongue being taken away, yet never- 
 theles she at that instant lifted up her eyes, " Minisr 
 tros, nuncios devoti cordis;" and in the benediction 
 of the church, as Jacob blessed his children, she 
 boM'ed down her head, and withal yielded a mild 
 and gracious spirit into the hands of her Maker : all 
 this, I say, if it were as pithily expressed, as she 
 godly and devoutly did it, should be to you, as it 
 was to them that saw it, more than ten such sermons. 
 If angels were mortal, I would (rather) liken this 
 her departure to the death of an angel, than of a 
 mortal creature. 
 
 After this sort dyed this gracious queen, of whom 
 we may justly say, " Laudavi mortuam magis quam 
 viventem." And altho' we doubt not of her estate, 
 yet because it is temerity to pronounce of God's 
 secret judgments, or to deny prayer ; to deny (to) 
 one which is due to al; let us again commend her 
 soul to God, wishing to her, as Tertullian teacheth, 
 " Refrigerium & in prima resurrectione consortium. " 
 Which prayer, if it relieve not her (as one that with 
 God's grace and mercy hath the effect thereof al- 
 ready) yet shal it help us the rather before God, 
 from whom the prayer of his faithful is never turned 
 back, (or) in vain. And as we for our parts have 
 received worthily detriment and discomfort upon her 
 departing, so let us comfort ourselves in the other 
 sister, whom God hath left, wishing her a prosper- 
 ous reign in peace and tranquillity, with the blessing 
 which the prophet speaketh of, if it be God's wil, 
 " Ut videat filios filiorum & pacem super Israel 
 ever confessing that tho' God hath mercifully pro- 
 vided for them both, yet " Maria optimam partem 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 411 
 
 elegit;" because it is stil a conclusion, " Laudavi 
 mortuos magis quam viventes." 
 
 And now it only remaineth that we, leaving to 
 speak of these two noble ladies, look and provide 
 for ourselves ; and seing these daily casualties of 
 death, gather our fardles, and put ourselves in a 
 readines (for) what (may happen) by and by. And 
 at this time of the year (when) it is cold weather and 
 winter, we are taught by scripture to pray, that we 
 dy not in winter. " Orate ne in hyeme fiat fuga 
 vestra, nec in sabbato." That is to say, " Pray that 
 ye depart not in winter, nor in the sabbath-day." 
 Which saying, if it be literally to be taken, in what 
 case is this good lady, which is like now in winter, 
 and this very day, being the shortest day of al the 
 year, to be buried, and creep into the ground. For 
 an answer understand, right honorable, that winter 
 here mentioned consisteth not in cold weather, short 
 days, and long nights, but in cold zeal and affection, 
 and in short devotion towards God, and in cold love 
 and charity towards our neighbours. Pray, there- 
 fore, that ye dye not in such a winter, when your 
 charity and devotion shall be cold ; which chaunceth 
 at Midsumer, as wel as at this time of the year. And 
 touching the other word, Nec in sabbato, understand 
 (not) therby the sabboth-day of the Jews, which was 
 al in superstition, (but) vacation from good works, 
 with murmuring against the merciful and wonderful 
 works of God. Pray, I say, that ye dye not void of 
 good works, knowing that " Qui bona egerint, ibunt 
 in vitam aiternam," &c. neither in rebellion nor mur- 
 muring against God and the sacraments of his church, 
 Av hich he daily by the word of God and the power of 
 men, mercifully and miraculously worked for us. 
 
 It followeth, (for I will touch, but not tary) " Vae ! 
 prcgnantibus in ilia die ;" that is, Woe ! to women 
 which shall be great with child, when God shal visit 
 them with death. Whicii words seem hitherto to 
 threaten women dying in child-bed. Among whom 
 nevertheles, an opinion hath obtained, that to dye 
 
 3 G 2 
 
412 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 *' in the bond," as they call it, " of our Lady," and 
 travail of child, hath some furtherance to the favour 
 of God's nicrcye, in consideration of the travail, 
 pain, and burden, wherwith the mother dyeth. And 
 of that opinion am I, and agree with them therin : 
 but the words " Vae ! praegnantibus in illo die," 
 stretcheth as well to men as to women. For the 
 sense is, Wo ! be to him, be he man or woman, that 
 when God shal call him out of this present life shal 
 be found great with child, that is to say, great and 
 ])ufFed up with pride, replenished with wrath, malice, 
 ambition, and covetousnes, that shall have " oculos 
 adulterii plenos," his eyes ful of concupiscence, his 
 tongue swelling with words of blasphemy, al his 
 mind and body full of thoughts and actions of sin 
 and disobedience. That man or woman is great with 
 child indeed ; and such a child as shal be to the pa- 
 rents everlasting confusion. Esaias writeth, " Vae ! 
 genti peccatrici populo gravi iniquitate ;" men or 
 women great with such sinful babes as be spoken of 
 before. 
 
 Wherfore to conclude, right honorable, let us pray 
 and foresee, that when God shal cal us out of this 
 life, our hearts be not possest with the frost of cold 
 charity and devotion, neither we be found to keep 
 holiday with the Jews by abstinence from al good 
 works of our own parts, and by the murmuring against 
 Christ and his church ; neither that we be found 
 " Prffignantibus in illo die," but rather lean and lank 
 from such vices ; and nevertheles ful and replenished 
 (with grace.) " Bonum est gratia stabiliri cor." Let 
 us pray to God for that grace : let us dedicate our- 
 selves wholly to his service, remaining under his obe- 
 dience, and within the unity of his church ; within 
 the which none can perish, neither without it be 
 saved. And the day now draweth near in the which 
 we are to be visited by corporal death. Let us pray, 
 by voluntary yielding at God's calling to go against 
 him, that we may be worthy through the merits 
 ^nd death of our Saviour Jesus Christ, through faith 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 413 
 
 in him, and obedience to him, to be partakers of 
 everlasting life, joy, and felicity, in the company of 
 his saints, living and lauding him everlastingly. " Cui 
 cum Patre & Spiritu Sancto," &c. 
 
 NUMBER LXXXII. p. 288. 
 
 A Prayer of the Lady Mary to the Lord Jesu: 
 against the assaults of vices. 
 
 Most benigne Lord Jesu ! behold me, wretched e. mss. 
 beggar, and most vile sinner, prostrate here before ^j,^^^, 
 the feet of thy mercy. Behold the wounds, sores, 
 griefs, and vices of my soul, (which, alas ! I have 
 brought into the same by sin) that they may be 
 healed. 
 
 Most merciful Lord Jesu ! have pity upon mine 
 infirmities, captivity, and infelicity : by means wher- 
 of my miserable soul is pressed down to earthly 
 things, and divided into sundry desires. 
 
 Most loving Jesu ! I beseech thee for thy great 
 loves sake, which caused thee to deliver thy soul into 
 the hands of sinners, to be bound and crucified : 
 and which also did force thee to remain three hours 
 upon the cross; more than the nails either of thy 
 hands or feet had power to do. 
 
 For thy charity I humbly desire thee to loose the 
 yoke of my captivity, and to deliver me from al my 
 vices, concupiscence, and evil inclinations, to defend 
 me from al the assaults of mine enemies, and in time 
 of temptation to help me. 
 
 Moreover, quench and pluck up by the roots in 
 me al private love, al inordinate motions, passions, 
 and affections, al provokings, readines, and inclina- 
 tions to pride, wrath, envy, and vain glory, with such 
 other like. For it is in thy power only to deliver 
 me from these things. 
 
 Sweet Jesu ! fulfil me with thy grace, and most 
 perfect charity. Make me to continue in goodnes, 
 
414 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 that I may eschew al occasion of sin, strongly over- 
 come temptations, subdue the flesh to the spirit, 
 persecute and banish sin, and obey thy inspiration, 
 escape the deceits and frauds of the devil, never con- 
 sent to any sin, nor nourish any thing that sliould 
 displease thee. But cause me most fervently to thirst 
 for thy honour, laud, and glory, most faithfully to 
 prefer the same, and to give and submit myself 
 wholly to thy will. 
 
 My Lord God, give me grace to cleave to thee 
 only with a clean and pure heart, that I may be 
 unite and knit to thee without sepai'ation by a most 
 chaste and fervent love. Amen. 
 
 p. 289. NUMBER LXXXIII. 
 
 A Meditation touching adversity ; made by my Lady 
 Marys grace, 1549. 
 
 Ubl supra. This natural life of ours is but a pilgrimage from 
 this wandring world, and exile from our own coun- 
 try : that is to say, a way from all misery to thee 
 (Lord) which art our whole felicity, And lest the 
 pleasantnes and connnodity of this life should with- 
 draw us from the going to the right and speedy 
 way to thee, thou dost stir and provoke us forward, 
 and as yet ward prick us with thornes, to the in- 
 tent we should covet a quiet rest, and end of our 
 journey. 
 
 Therfore sicknes, weepings, sorrow, mourning, and 
 in conclusion all adversities, be unto us as spurs; 
 with the which we being dull horses, or rather very 
 asses, are forced not to remain long in this transi- 
 tory way. 
 
 Wherfore, Lord, give us grace to forget this way- 
 faring journey, and to remember our proper and 
 true country. And if thou do add a weight of ad- 
 versity, add therunto strength, that we shall not be 
 overcome with that burden : but having our minds 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 415 
 
 continually erected and lift up to thee, we may be 
 able strongly to bear it. 
 
 Lord ! al things be thine ; therfore do with al 
 things, without any exception, as shal seem conve- 
 nient to thine unsearchable wisdom. And give us 
 grace never to wil but as thou wilt. So be it. 
 
 NUMBER LXXXIV. 
 A Prayer to be j^ead at the hour of death. 
 
 0 Lord Jesu! which art the health of al men Ub; supra, 
 living, and the everlasting life of them which dye in 
 faith, I, wretched sinner, give and submit myself 
 wholly unto thy most blessed will. 
 
 And I being sure that the thing cannot perish 
 which is committed unto thy mercy, willingly now I 
 leave this frail and wicked flesh, in hope of the resur- p. 290. 
 rection ; which in better wise shall restore it to me 
 again. 
 
 1 beseech thee, most merciful Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that thou wilt by thy grace make strong my soul 
 against al temptations ; and that thou wilt cover and 
 defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against al 
 the assaults of the devil. 
 
 I se and knov/ledg that there is in mj'self no help 
 of salvation, but al my confidence, hope and trust is 
 in thy most merciful goodnes. 
 
 I have no merits nor good works which I may 
 alledge before thee. Of sins and evil works (alas !) 
 I se a great heap ; but through thy mercy I trust to 
 be in the number of them to whom thou wilt not 
 impute their sins ; but take and accept me for righ- 
 teous and just, and to be an inheritor of everlasting 
 life. 
 
 Thou, merciful Lord, wert born for my sake. 
 Thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my 
 sake. Thou didst preach and teach ; thou didst pray 
 
416 
 
 A CATALOGUE 
 
 and fast for my sake. Thou didst al good works and 
 deeds for my sake. Thou sufferedst most grievous 
 pains and torments for my sake. And finally, thou 
 gavest thy most precious body to dye, and thy bloud 
 to be shed on the cros for my sake. 
 
 Now, most merciful Saviour, let al these things 
 profit me, which thou freely hast given me, that hast 
 given thyself for me. Let thy bloud cleanse, and 
 wash away the spots and fowlnes of my sins. Let 
 thy righteousnes hide and cover my unrighteousnes. 
 Let the merits of thy passion and bloud be the satis- 
 faction for my sins. 
 
 Give me. Lord, thy grace, that my faith and sal- 
 vation in thy bloud waver not in me, but ever be 
 firm and constant ; that the hope of thy mercy and 
 life everlasting never decay in me ; that charity wax 
 not cold in me. 
 
 Finally, that the weaknes of my flesh be not over- 
 come with the fear of death. Grant me, merciful 
 Father, that when death hath shut up the eyes of 
 my body, yet that the eyes of my soul may stil be- 
 hold and look upon thee : that when death hath 
 taken away the use of my tongue and speech, yet 
 that my heart may cry and say unto thee, " In manus 
 tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum ;" that is, 
 O Lord, into thy hand I give and commit my soul : 
 *' Domine Jesu, accipe spiritum meum Lord Jesu, 
 receive my soul unto thee. Atnen. 
 
 ,,.291. NUMBER LXXXV. 
 
 An Account of such as xveix hurmd for religion in 
 this reign. 
 
 Year. Counties. Number executed. Places of execution. 
 
 MSS.Ce- 1555. r j a-, f Smithfield ... 9 
 
 cUlian. ^'S^'!,^"'^}- . 12 . .Westminster . . H 
 
 M'^^'^^- i iUxbridge ... 2 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 
 
 417 
 
 Year. 
 1555. 
 
 CouBties. 
 
 Number executed. 
 
 Essex 
 
 Hartford 
 
 Kent 
 
 Sussex . 
 
 Suffolk . 
 
 Norfolk , 
 
 Ely Insula , 
 Oxford . , 
 
 Warwick , 
 
 Gloucester . 
 Chester . . 
 Carmarthen 
 Peni brook . 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 •< 
 
 Places of execution, 
 
 r Stratford Bowe 
 Rayley . . . 
 Hornedon on the 
 Colchester 
 Hadley . 
 Ardeley . 
 Rochford 
 Coxhall . 
 Chelmsford 
 Maningtree 
 Harwich 
 [Walden . 
 
 fBarnet . 
 . < St. Albons 
 (.Ware . 
 
 r Canterbury 
 J Rochester 
 ■ ) Dartford 
 CTunbridg 
 
 C Chichester 
 . < Lewes 
 ( Steyning 
 
 f Bury 
 .< Ipswich . 
 t Yexford 
 
 f Walsingham 
 
 I Thetford 
 . Ely . . 
 . Oxford . 
 
 f Litchfield 
 \ Coven tree 
 
 Gloucester Civitas 
 West-chester Civitas 
 Carmarthen . . 
 Haverford West . 
 Cardiff .... 
 
 71 
 
 l556. London aud 7 
 Middles, j' 
 
 Essex . . . 
 
 16 
 21 
 
 Smithfeld . , 
 
 f Colchester . , 
 \ Stratford Bowe 
 
 l6 p. 89?. 
 
 VOL. VII. 
 
 3 H 
 
418 A CATALOGUE 
 
 Year. Counties. Number executed. Places of exccution< 
 
 Kent . . . 
 
 7 . 
 
 C Canterbury . . 
 
 5 
 
 
 ■ \ Rochester . . . 
 
 2 
 
 Sussex . . . 
 
 . 10 . 
 
 C Lewes . . . : 
 
 6 
 
 I Mayield . . . 
 
 4i 
 
 
 
 fBeckels .... 
 
 3 
 
 Suffolk . . . 
 
 . 8 . 
 
 .<Bury 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 (^Ipswich .... 
 
 2 
 
 Canibridg . , 
 
 1 . 
 
 . Canibridg . . . 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 . Oxford .... 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ( Bristol 
 
 9 
 
 rrlniin^^tpr 
 
 6 . 
 
 • K Glouc. Civitas . 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 tWootton Underhedg 
 
 2 
 
 Leycester . , . 
 
 2 . 
 
 . Leycester . . . 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 . Northampton . . 
 
 1 
 
 Berk 
 
 3 . 
 
 . Newbery . . . 
 
 3 
 
 Wiltes 
 
 3 , 
 
 . Salisbury . . . 
 
 3 
 
 Darby . . . . 
 
 1 . 
 
 . Darby .... 
 
 I 
 
 Guernsey 7 
 Insula. 3 ■ * 
 
 89 
 
 1557. 
 
 London and 7 
 Middles. \ 
 
 Surrey . . . 
 Essex . . . 
 
 Kent 
 
 Sussex . 
 
 Norfolk . 
 Suffolk . 
 Warwick 
 Northt. . 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 1 
 1 
 I 
 
 Sniithfeld . . . 
 
 10 
 
 Islington . . . 
 
 4 
 
 St. George's Felds 
 
 3 
 
 Colchester . . . 
 
 12 
 
 Canterbury . . . 
 
 13 
 
 Wye 
 
 2 
 
 Ashford .... 
 
 2 
 
 Maydston . . . 
 
 7 
 
 Lewes .... 
 
 10 
 
 Chichester Diocesse " 
 
 
 elsewhere . . [ 
 
 
 Norwich . . . 
 
 5 
 
 Laxfeld .... 
 
 1 
 
 Lichfeld . . . 
 
 1 
 
 Northampton . . 
 
 1 
 
 8S 
 
OF ORIGINALS. 419 
 
 Year. Counties. Number executed. Places of execution. 
 1558. London and 7 ^ f Smithfeld ... 10 
 Middles. | • • lo • -^Brainford . . . i 
 
 Kent .... 5 . . Canterbury ... 5 
 Essex .... 3 , . Colchester ... 3 
 Norfolk .... 3 . . Norwich ... 3 
 
 Suffolk .... 9 . .{t;""'. : : : | 
 
 Southt 1 . . Winchester ... 1 
 
 Gloucest. ... 2 . . Bristol! .... 2 
 Devon 1 . . Exeter .... 1 
 
 40 
 
 r 1555 71 ^ 
 
 \ 1 sifi * ' so r Total 288, besides those 
 Annis .J J • • °y V that dyed of famyne 
 ri558 * ! 40 1 in sondry prisons. 
 
 END OF VOL. VII. 
 
 3 H 2 
 
GENERAL 
 
 INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 MEMORIALS ECCLESIASTICAL; 
 
 AND TO THE 
 AND 
 
 CATAILOOUE, 
 
 Abbeys, deliberations about suppressing them, i. 432. See Monasteries. 
 Abel's Boole respecting Katharine's divorce ; confutation of it, i. 224. (App. 
 
 XXXIX. V. 47,1.) 
 Abjurations and recantations, v. 68. 
 
 Abuses, Henry VIII.'s bishops refuse to treat of them, with the German 
 ambassadors, i. 527. (App. XCVIl. — C. ri. 143.) admission* of the Ger- 
 man Orators, i. 545 
 
 Aldgate Pump, see Rumford. 
 
 Aldrick, Bishop of Carlisle, iii. 350. 
 
 Ales, Alexander, Bishop Gardiner, and Bucer, meet in Germany, and dii" 
 
 pute on the latter's book on Celibacy, ii. 107. 
 Alexander, Peter, some account of him, ii. 333. 
 
 Allen, a conjuror, reports the death of Edward VI. ii. 182; committed to 
 the Tower ; account of him, 186. 
 
 Allerton, Ralph, his snfferings, v. 198, (Cat. LXIX. vii. 368.) 
 
 Altars, orders for taking down, ii. 369. at Chichester, iii. 38. 
 
 Anabaptists, appear in England from Germany, ii. 110. their errori ; opi- 
 nions of Robert Cooke, 113. Comtnissions againtt them, 400, and iii. 189. 
 
 Annates, act against, i. 228. (App. XLI. v. 479.) 
 
 Anne, Lady, see Bolen. 
 
 Anne of Cleves, marriage between her and Henry VIII. agitated, i. 543. 
 consummated, 568 and 575. the marriage declared null, 573. con- 
 vocation respecting it; depositions, 579. (App. CXIV. vi. 210.) decree, 
 S81. continuance in England ; letter to the Lady Mary respecting 
 exchange of lands, iii, 229. attends Queen Mary's coronation, iv. 55. 
 death, funeral, &c. v. 142, 143, 148. 
 
 Antichrist, popish discourse of, i. 259. (App. XLV. v. 504.) 
 
 Antwerp trade, almost ruined by imposition, iii. 166. see Merchants. 
 
 Apparel, Edward VI. 's Bill to direct people's habits, iii. 115. 
 
 Arians abjure, v. 69. 
 
 Articles of faith'; orders for (ubscrfption to them, iii. 278 j see Uniformity. 
 Artillery corporation, foundation of, ii. 144. 
 Arundel, Couutess of, her death, v. 152. 
 
422 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Arundel, Sir Thomas, executed, iii. 101. 
 
 Arundel, Earl of, confined to liis liouse for misdemeanors, ii. 316. message 
 to him from the Council, 378. his fine cancelled, 405. sent to the 
 Tower, iii. 53 and 96. his humble submission before the Kiug, 218. 
 Queen INIary's lord-steward, iv. 54. 
 
 Asaph, St. Bishop of, sec Parfew ; Goldwell. 
 
 Aschara's mention of Edward Vl.'s virtues, ii. 443 ; of Dr. Redman, iii. 88. 
 Ascue, Anne, persecuted on account of religion, and burnt, i. 620. 
 Ashton, Dudley, his attempts to raise disturbances, v. 75. 
 Audley, Lord Chancellor, sues for the abbey of St. Osith's, Essex, i. 422. 
 Audley, Sir Thomas, death of, iv. 332. 
 
 Augustine confession, conference respecting it between ambassadors and 
 
 English divines, i. 526. 
 Ayluier, John, afterwards Bishop of London, ir. 152. 
 Aynswurth, George, his coufessions, v. 68. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bagnal, Sir Ralpli, refuses submission to popish authority, iv. 336. 
 
 Bale, John, concerning Edward VI. ii. 36. his martyrdom of Ann Ascue, 
 56 his Book of English Writers, 236. his republicalion of Leland's New- 
 Year's Gift, 325. his " Votaries" and Apology concerning Vows, &c. 428. 
 his expostulation and vocation, iii. 209 ; of Edward VI. 304. uncleaa 
 conduct of priests, iv. 179. his vocation, 186 ; on Philip of Spain's 
 genealogy, 210 flies to Basil, 240, 423. (Cat. XXXIX. vii. 1.54.) 
 
 Ballad, " Sing up heart," sung to Edward VI. as he passed through Cbeapsidc 
 at liis coronalion, (App. F. vi, 310.) 
 
 Balthazar, his pardon, iii. 240. 
 
 Bangor, Bishop of, see Bulkley. 
 
 Barkley, Dr. Queen Mary's chaplain, iv. 180. 
 
 Barlow, Bishop of St. David's, accused of preaching false doctrine, i. 459- 
 (App. LXXVII. vi. 18.) Bishop of Bath and Wells, contest bet\veen him 
 and his dean, John Goodman, ii. 370. Notice of, iii. 345, 350, and 460. 
 His recantation under Mary, iv. 250. Committed to the Fleet, iv. 334. 
 
 Barnaby, Thomas, to Cecyl, how to distress France, iii. 215. (Repos. E. vi. 
 482 ) 
 
 Barnes, Dr. burnt at Smifhfield ; some account of him, i. 588. 
 Barnes, Sir George, burial of, v. 247. 
 
 Basil, Theodore, the book written under that name, giving an account of the 
 
 progress of reformed religion, i. 612. 
 Barton, Elizabeth, see Holy Maid of Kent. 
 
 Bath and Wells, Bishop of, see Knight, Barlow, Bourne. Exchange of 
 
 lands, &c. with the Bishop, iii. 183 and 454. 
 Bath, Knights of, forty made by Edward VI. at his coronation ii. 35. (App, 
 
 E. vi. 308.) fifteen by Mary ; their oath iv. 53. 
 Bayne consecrated Bisliop of Coventry and Litchfield, iv. 334. 
 Beads, as anciently used on Sunday, i. 219. (App. XXXVII. v. 465.) 
 Bear-baiting, iv. 339. 
 
 Beaumont, Jdhn, appointed Master of the Rolls under Edward VI. for life, 
 ii. 402 and 449, and iii. 395. imprisoned for forging a false deed, &c. 82. 
 his corrupt practices, 216. (Repos. F. XVIII. vi. 489 and 490.) Hayward'* 
 notice, iii. 373. 
 
 Becket, Thomas, image of, set up at Mercer's Chapel, iv, 345. 
 
 Bedy 1, Thomas, his emendaiions, &c. to Henry VIII. 's book on Kingly Power, 
 
 &c. i. 309. (App. LV. V. 536.) 
 Begging, licenses for, granted, iii. 430. 
 Bell, Dr. Bishop of Worcester, death of, v. 26. 
 Bell metal, proclamation against the exportation of, ii. 72 ; see Bells. 
 Bells taken away from Devonshire and Cornwall^ &c. ii. 280. iii. 39i. 
 
 Devil's trumpets, v. 9. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 423 
 
 ficnedictine convents, visitations to them on account of their refractcriness 
 
 to Heury VIII. i. 329. 
 Benefices, a valuation of them taken by order of Henry VIII. i.337. (App. 
 
 LIX. V. 543.) 
 
 Benevolence granted to Henry VIII. i. 625. (App. CXIX. vi. 250.) 
 
 Benfield, Denys, his activity against the Protestants, v. 199. 
 
 Bentham, after exile, becoines a minister ; his letter to Lever, v. 271. 
 
 Bernher, Augustine, iv. 236. visits the imprisoned Protestants, v. 120. on 
 their constancy, 295. 
 
 Bible, printed in English, in folio, from Tyndal and Coverdale's translation, 
 i. 489. patent for it, 566. a translation in folio published, 595. revised 
 by Coverdale, ii. 324. publication of it in quarto, &e. 431 and 435. 
 Castalio's and Matthew's, &c. iii. Ill and 289. 
 
 Bird, Bishop of Chester, iii. 350. some account of him, iv. 226. 
 
 Bishopricks, &c. founded by Henry VIII. i. 560. (App. CVI. vi. 162.) 
 
 Bishops, recognise Henry VIII. as supreme head of the Church of England, 
 i. 295. (App.XLIX. to Lll. v. 5'>7.) instructions to them by Henry VIII. 
 and inhibitions, i. 333 and 482. (.App. LVII. v. 539.) Cromwell's letter to 
 them, i. 484. backward in promoting the reformation, i. 490. those of 
 Edward VI. 's reign, iii. 341. those imprisoned, and why, 363. deprived 
 bishops restored under Mar)', i v. 34. lofty beliaviour towards the inferior 
 clergy, 77. those deprived by her ; their confessions, 158, 229. ((^at. XVII. 
 7. 57.) new bishops consecrated, iv. 186, 334. v. 13, 160. bishops con- 
 demned and burnt, iv. 293. 
 
 Black Monday, beheading of Lady Jane Grey ; erections of gallows about 
 London ; executions, iv. 148. 
 
 Blaunchers, Latimer's mention of them, ii. 53. 
 
 Bocher, Joan, see Joan of Kent. 
 
 Bocher, William, proceedings against him; his abjuration, i. 134. (Anp. 
 XIX. V. 373.) 
 
 Bolen, Mrs. Ann, made acquainted with the progress of the proceedings against 
 Queen Catherine, i. 162. married to Henry VIII. 290. doubts whether 
 Princess Elizabeth, after Queen Anne's death, should continue her retinue, 
 390. (App. LXXI. 391.) her death, 445. her letter to Cromwell in behalf 
 of persons persecuted ; her sayings while in the Tower, and her conduct 
 there, 446 ; see Elizabeth, Lady. Her death rejoiced at by the Papists, 
 455. 
 
 Bolton, John, his sufferings for religion, v. 107. (Cat. LVIII. vii. 278.) 
 Bonfires, &c. ordered by Queen Mary, iv. 274. 
 
 Bonner, Bishop of London, deposed, ii. 387. notice of, iii. 342. restored by 
 Mary, iv. 26, and 3.5. Edward V'l.'s proceedings against him, 37. his ad- 
 dress at tlie coronation, 73. his order for processions, 81. disallows 
 Ridley's leases, 91. his pedigree, 178. his visitation, 224. (Cat. XVI. vii. 
 49.) his book for his diocese, iv. 458. called, " The Bloody Butcher," v, 
 486. required to inform Cardinal Pole of all heretics previously to con- 
 demning them, 163. his contest with Uibson, 181. 
 
 Books, religious and political, published in 1521, (Henry VIII. 's) i. 51; in 
 1523, (Fisher's au'ainst Liilher) 62 ; in 1527, 144; in 1.532, (Church Book, 
 the Bedes, &cc )''2lH. (App. XXXVIl. v. 465.) (Katharine's divorce) 
 i. 222. (App. XXXVIll. XXXIX. v. 469); in 1533, i. rM. (Sampson's) 
 243; in 1.5,34, thoseproliibited, 261 ; those published, 271 ; in 1535, (Cran- 
 iner's Collection on Kingly Power,) 293. King's Primer, .347. slate book* 
 published under Edward VI. 's authority, ii. 40; in 1548, 220; in 1549, 
 324; in 1550, 406, 420, 431 ; in 1551, iii. 108 ; in 1552, 208, 226 ; in 1553, 
 289; in 1554, iv. 186,241, 276; in 1.5,55,430, 4.57; heretical, prohibited, 
 434; in 1556, v. 52, 63; in 1.557, 157. certain books prohibited, 269. 
 
 Bothwel, Earl of, liis skirmish with the outlawed Scots, v. 22. 
 
 Bourne, Gilbert, his sermon at Paul's Cross, &c. iv. 31, 36, 78, made bishop 
 of Bath and Wells, 187. conduct towards his clergy, 365. 
 
424 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Bowes, Sir Martin, resigns the under treasurership of the Mint; his charities, 
 
 offices, &c. ii. 441. iii. 396. 
 £owgas, Thomas, proceedings against him; his abjuration, i. 134. (App. 
 
 XVIII. V. 370.) 
 
 Bowyer, Sir William, commission to examine his executors, iii. 233. 
 
 Bradford, Jolin, (Ridley's chaplain) imprisoned ; death to speak to him, iv. 
 237. ordered to be burnt. 343. burnt, 368. remarks on him, 377. (Cat. 
 XXIX.— XXXII. vii. 117.) 
 
 Bradford, Rodolph, Latimer's chaplain, account of, i. 504. 
 
 Bradforth, John, to tiie Queen, on her marriage, iv. 433. (Cat. XLV. vii. 
 183.) concerned in Stali'ord's rebellion, v. 203. 
 
 Brandenburgh, Marquess of, embassy from him, desiring lady Mary in mar- 
 riage, ii. 374. 
 
 Bray, Lord, sent to the Tower on a charge of treason, v. 78. death of, 
 153. 
 
 Bridewell, gift of, to the city of London, by Edward VI. iii. 287. 
 Bristol, merchants of, formed into a corporation, iii. 185. Bishop of, see 
 Bush ; Holyman. 
 
 Brook, James, his Lent Sermons, before Queen Mary, iv. 117. consecrated 
 Bishop of Gloucester, 187. 
 
 Brown, Anthony, his activity against the Protestants, v, 82. 
 
 Bucer, Martin, his judgment concerning the Homilies, ii. 49. his works on 
 Celibacy, attacked by Gardiner; his answer, 105. he, Gardiner, and Ales 
 meet in Germany, 107. appointed to read divinity at Cambridge, 196. his 
 answer to VVincliester, 237,338, his public disputation at Cambridge, 339. 
 correspondence with John a Lasco, respecting papistical habits, 365. (Re- 
 pos. L. L. vi. 434.) with Hooper, ii. 367. (Repos. N. N. vi. 448.) his death, 
 ii. 397, and iii. 103. his Be Regno Christi, 110. body taken up and burnt, 
 v. 37. 
 
 Bucer, James, ii. 398. 
 
 Buckholt, an Alraain officer, iii. 167. 
 
 Bulkley, Bishop of Bangor, iii. 351. 
 
 Bullinger, Henry, minister of Zurich, dedicates two parts of his Decad to 
 Edward VI. ii. 406. another dedication to that king, 410. to the Marquess 
 of Dorset, 413. advice respecting the reformation, iii. 90. his baptizing 
 of children, iii. 111. 
 
 Bulls, papal, annulled by the short parliament of 1536. Tunstal, Bishop of 
 Durham sends five to Cromwell, i. 395. 
 
 Burning for religion, preached against by a Spanish friar, iv. 345. of Protes- 
 tants, 359, 360, 362, 369, 370, 372, 373, 403, 440, 489. v. 8, 14, 20, ( Bucer) 
 37, (HuUier) 100, (Palmer) 104, (thirteen at Stratford Bow) 119, (Cat. 
 LXIII. vii. 324) 133, 138, 140, 151, (Rough) 156, 177,196,198, 248, 
 249, 262, 276. acts respecting this mode of punishment, v. 268. number 
 burnt during Queen Mary's reign, 296. (Cat. LXXXV. vii. 416.) 
 
 Bush, Paul, Bishop of Bristol, gives up the good manor of Leigh to Sir G. 
 Norton, iii. 83. notice of, 350. his exhortation, iv, 283. 
 
 Butler, John, i. 565. 
 
 C. 
 
 CALAIS, indenture between its mayor and Edward Vf. iii. 16. survey of, 
 
 ordered, 65. taken by the French, v. 158, 238. treaty respecting it, 277. 
 Canterbury, visited by Henry VIII. houses suppressed, i. 488. supplication 
 
 of its bishops and clergy concerning church lands, iv. 261. (Cat. XXI. vii. 
 
 85.) archbishop of, see Cranmer ; Pole. 
 Cardmaker, John, alias Taylor, sent to the Fleet, iv. 334. burnt; account of 
 
 him, 360. 440, 448. 
 Carew, Sir Peter, his fliglit, iv. 152, 240. 
 Carlisle, Bishop of, sec Aldrich ; Oglethorpe. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 425 
 
 Carpet, Knights of, dubbed by Edward VI. after his coronation, ii. 35. (App. 
 E. vi, 309.)by Mary, iv. 57. (Cat. VII. vii 11.) 
 
 Cartbusians, the, dedicate to Henry VIII. an exposition of St. Matthew, i. 
 229. their devoteduess to the Pope, in suspending their recognition of 
 Henry VIII.'s supremacy, 310. some sent to the To«er iu consequence* 
 
 3ia. 
 
 Cat hanged upon the gibbet in Cheapside; reward offered in consequence, 
 iv. 193. 
 
 Catechism published, ii. 51- one approved by the synod of 1553, iii, 194, 
 
 289. orders for teaching it, 279. 
 Cathariiie's-day, St, procession on, iv. 80. 
 Cavelerius reads Hebrew at Cambridge, ii. 336. 
 
 Cavendish, one of Wolsey's servants ; his life of the Cardinal, i. 201. 
 
 Cecyl, William, appointed secretary to Edward VI. instead of Dr. Wotton ; 
 Cecyl's character, ii. 401. grants to him, 460, and iii. 394, 402- knighted, 
 .55. his discourse respecting France, 133. Hayward's notice of him, 373. 
 
 Ceremonies, Book of, i. 566. (App. CIX. vi. 167.) see Doctrines. 
 
 Chaloner, Sir Thomas, on Lady Jane Grey; his elegy on her, iv. 147. (Cat. 
 IX. vii. 21.) 
 
 Chambers, Richard, his protection of learning, iv. 232. 
 
 Chambre, Bishop of Peterborough, notice of, iii. 349. celebration of his 
 obsequies, iv. 491. 
 
 Chancery, commission to dispatch the business of. Rich being sick, iii. 54. 
 Channey, Friar Maurice, a Carthusian, flies beyond sea, and writes an 
 
 account of the sufferings of his fellow monks who had been imprisoned ; 
 
 executed, &c. for not swearing to Henry VIII.'s supremacy, i. 317. 
 Charter-house, condition of under the Carthusians, in Henry VIII.'s reign, 
 
 1.318. separation of their chiefs, 442. dissolution of the house, 443. 
 Cbauntries dissolved by act of parliament, ii. 101. abuses of the act, 103. 
 
 care taken to pay the pensions and recompences of the chauntry priests, 
 
 158, 190. Edward VI.'s sales of cbauntries, 219. (Repository, Z. Z. Z. vi. 
 
 388.) 
 
 Chedsey, Dr. mention of, v. 266. 
 
 Cheke, Sir John, Greek Lecturer of Cambridge, reforms the pronunciation 
 of Greek,!. 596. and iv. 228. gratuity to him from the lord admiral, ii. 
 125. his book against the rebellion, 317. on Bucer's death. Sec. iii. 110. 
 his translation of Chrysostom, 227. appointed third secretary of state, 285. 
 notice of, 360. gifts. 398. supports Lady Grey, iv. 16. flies to Argentine, 
 240. recants; his death; account of him, v. 41, 150. (Cat. LIII. HV. 
 LV. vii. 264.) 
 
 Chester, Bishop of, see Bird. — Scot of West Chester; see Cotes. 
 Cheyne, Sir Thomas, goes ambassador to the Emperor, ii. 303. again from 
 Mary, iv. 27. 
 
 Chichester, Bishop of, see Day, Scorey, Christopherson. 
 Chidley, George, licensed by Edward VI. to wear his cap in the king's pre- 
 sence, iii. 41. 
 Chipping Ongar and Greensted disunited, iv. 187. 
 Christ's Church School, grant of linen to it, iii. 185. 
 Christopherson, Bishop of Chichester, v. 37, 160. 
 
 Churches, revenues of, project for appropriating them to Henry VIII. i. 436. 
 commission to lake their value, 440. to take away such goods as had been 
 used in superstitious worship, iii. 185. the lands of, restored, iv. 348. 
 spoiled, 436. 
 
 Clarentieux, Thomas Halley, burial of, v. 148. creation of Notroy, v. 154. 
 Clement, John, imprisoned ; his Protestant confession, iii. 239. v. 117, (Cat. 
 
 LX. LXI. vii. 285.) 
 Clergy, the, under Henry VIII. and Wolsey's reign, complained of in par- 
 
 Jiaroent, i. 203. a convocation, 204. they own the king's supremacy, 210. 
 
 their new year's gifts to Henry VIII. 216. their irreverence in the church ; 
 
 curious proof of it, 219. deprivation of the married priests ; Romish clergy 
 vol. VII 3 I 
 
426 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 preferred, iv. 173. confessions of the imprisoned; reformed clergy and 
 bishops, 228. (Cat. XVII. vii. 57.) 
 Cleyber^e or Clayberd, his plot; assumes the name of the Duke of Devon, 
 V. 75. 
 
 Clinton, Loidi made Lord High Admiral ; rewarded, ii. 374- appointed the 
 king's proxy, to stand godfather to the French king's son, iii. 63. grants to 
 him, 102. made constable of the Tower, 286. 
 
 Cobham, Lord, (George Broke) commands the forces sent to Ireland, ii. 45S. 
 grant to him, 461. sent to the 'Tower ; pardoned, iv. 159. 
 
 Coin, debased, consultation on it; Tliomas's discourse on it, ii. 168.(Repos. W. 
 vi. 375.) Edward Vl.'s objections; Thotnas's answer, ii. 170. (Repos. X. 
 vi. 377.) state of il, ii. 193. proclamation of Edward VL respecting the 
 coin, ii. 238. another; new silver coin, iii. 42. its state in Edward VI. '» 
 reign, 327. Mary's proclamation respecting the value of money, iv. 40. 
 (Cat. V. vii. 7.) value set on Spanish money, iv. 195. two coiners executed, 
 327. rose pence cried down, v. 27. see Testerus. 
 
 Conjurors apprehended, &;c. iv. 361. v. 8. 
 
 Coke, Lord, corrects Polydurc Virgil's account of the Court of Wards, iii. 
 57. 
 
 Colen, Bishop of (Herman) his Consultation printed in English, ii. 40. sends 
 Dr. Omplialius to Edward VI. iii. 34. 
 
 Colleges, Cardinal Wolsey's anxiety in his afflictions about them, i. 173, 
 184. (App. XXVIII. XXIX. v. 449.) 
 
 Common Prayer, book of, formed and authorized by act of parliament, ii. 
 136. opposed by the papists, ibid. Edward Vl.'s letters for the use of, 
 342. address to the bishops thereon, 345. alterations made, 349. ordert 
 respecting the new revision, iii. 190. the new service ratified, 191. pub- 
 lished in French, 208. 
 
 Commons dissatisfied respecting the proceedings regarding inclosures, ii. 
 1.53. see Crowley. 
 
 Comraeiidaius forbidden, ii. 357, 420. 
 
 Communion established by Edward Vl.'s first parliament, ii. 98. irreverent 
 dispute of the sacrament forbidden, 129. (Repos. M. vi. 321.) used in 
 St. Paul's, as the mass. ii. 351. conferences respecting it, iii. 93. kneeling 
 at, and the priestly habits, give otience, 204. see Lasco ; act respecting the 
 sacrament, iv. 35, 
 
 Conference, respecting the Augustine confession, between German ambas- 
 sadors and Henry VIII.'s divines, i. 526. (App. XCV. vi. 139. XCVI. 140.) 
 another on the subject of religion, i. 541. 
 
 Confirmation, judgments of Bishops Lee, Goodrick, See. concerning it, i. 
 503. (App. LXXXVllI. vi. 91.) 
 
 Convents, see Monasteries. 
 
 Convocation extraordinary, summoned by Wolscy, at St. Paul's; removed, 
 but returns, i. 76. anotlier; address against annates, i. 228. (App. XLI. 
 V. 479.) Cromwell, as Vicar-General, takes the king's seat, i. 393. their 
 protestation against errors and abuses, 394. (App. LXXIII. vi. 6.) another, 
 before Cromwell, i.5l0. book of ceremonies, 566. on the anabaptistical 
 errors that had crept into the church, 573. Henry VIII.'s commission to 
 examine the validity of the marriage with Anne of Cleves, ,576. (App. 
 CXlll. vi. 209.) that of 1541, which took into consideration the trans- 
 lations of the Bible, the Homilies, &ic. i. 594, 601, 604. Ridley's orders 
 lor one, iii. 288. Mary's first convocation, iv. 61. four points of doctrine ; 
 disputed at Oxford, 76. that of 1554, proceedings respecting church lands, 
 261. Cardinal Pole's, 1555, 464. 
 
 Conyers, Lord, respecting Mary Queen of Scotland, &c. iv. 159, 223. 
 
 Cook, Dr. Dean of the Arches, and Admiralty Judge, death of, v. 255. 
 
 Cooper, of Magdalen College, his character of Edward VI. iii. 299. 
 
 Cooles zealously preaches for popery ; sent for by Cromwell, i. 486. conse- 
 crated Bishop of West Chester, i». 187. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 427 
 
 Corn, proclamation respecting the exportation of, ii. 58. exportation per- 
 raitted, 144. restrained, 192. prices of, v. 50. 
 
 Covenl Garden and Long Acre given to tlie Duke of Bedford, iii. 99, 178. 
 
 Coventry and Litchfield, Bishop of, see Sampson and Ba^fue. 
 
 Coverdale, Miles, made Bishop of Exeter, iii. 46. notice of, 346. committed 
 to prison, iv. 79. flies to Wezel, 241. his exhortation to the cross, 247. 
 
 Council, Edward VI. 's commission for the confirmation and safety of, ii. 
 4.53. (Repos. vi. 464.) orders of council, iii. 352. 
 
 Cox, Dr. Richard, Dean of Westminster, corresponds with BuUinger con- 
 cerning the reformation, iii. 90. his deliberations about the suppression of 
 abbeys, i. 432. writes to Bullinger respecting the new church service, iii. 
 190. (Repos. D. vi. 480.) sent to the Tower, iv. 26. 
 
 Croft, Elizabeth, her penance for practising the cheat of the voice in the 
 wall, iv. 221. 
 
 Crofts, Sir James, sent to Ireland, ii.458. made lord-deputy thereof, iii. 26. 
 
 gift to him, 62. sent for, from Ireland, 160. made deputy constable of 
 • the Tower, 285. dismissed, iv. 2. 
 
 Croke, Dr. his journey to Venice, respecting Queen Katharine's marriage, 
 
 i. 225. (App. XL. V. 477.) 
 Crome, Dr. apprehended ; confessions; account of him, iv. 162. (Cat. X. vii. 
 
 23.) arraigned, iv. 342. 
 Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury, complains of Wolsey's Court for Wills, 
 
 i. 112. (App. XV. XVL V. 361.) omen of his death, i. 227. his collection on 
 kingly power and homily of good works, 293, 553. procures parliament to 
 establish the communion; the act, ii. 98. his book of " Unwritten Verities," 
 
 ii. 220. (Repos. A. A. vi. 397.) his " Traditions," ii. 221. his work on the 
 Sacrament, ii. 436. vindicates it against Gardiner, iii. 108. notice of him. 
 342. committed to the Tower, iv. 30, 79. sent to Oxford to dispute, 188. 
 burnt; account of him, 403. 
 
 Cromwell become Henry VIII.'s secretary; his letter to monasteries, i. 327. 
 (App. LVI. V. 538.) as vicar-general appoints visitations of religious 
 houses, i. 330. his valuation of first-fruits, 338. takes the King's seat in 
 the convocation held in St- Paul's, 392. his letter to the bishops, 484. 
 again blames them for their negligence, 491 . declaration that he would 
 make Pole " eat his own heart," 493. again presses the clergy to perse- 
 verance, 512. writes to Cranmer, &c. respecting the injunctions, 515. to 
 the king respecting an embassy from Protestant German princes, 544. 
 (App. CIV. vi. 157.) his death, character, and some account of his life, 
 581. 
 
 Crowley, Robert, his book to the parliament in favour of the poor commons, 
 ii. 225. his confutation of Shaxton's Articles, 236. his thirty-one Epigrams 
 and " Pierse Plowman," ii. 432. (Repos. O. O. vi. 457.) afterwards 
 minister of Crippiegate, iii. 113. answers the Lent Sermons of Watson and 
 Brook, iv. 117. flies to Frankfort, 239. 
 
 Cumberland, Earl of, complained of, v, 93. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dacre, Lord, his sons commit murder ; arraigned for it, v. 15, 245. 
 Darbyshire, Dr. Bonner's son, mention of, iv. 179. 
 
 Darcy, Sir Thomas, created Lord Darcy ; grants to him, iii. 15, and 397. 
 
 order of the garter conferred on him, 53 and 248 ; grant to him, 101. 
 David's, St. Bishop of ; see Barlow, Ferrar, Morgan. 
 
 Day, Dr. Bishop of Chichester, his judgment respecting altars, after depri- 
 vation of his see, iii. 230. notice of, iii. 348. released from the Tower, iv. 
 30. death of, v. 26. 
 
 Day, John, licensed to print the Catechism, &c iii. 281 and 289. sent to 
 the Tower, iv. 332. 
 
 3 12 
 
428 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Deaths notable, in consequence of the fever, &c. v. 25f 30, 33, 35, 39. ' 
 Deaths of diitinguished (H-rsonages, v. 137, 149, 157, 244, 854. 
 De la Ware, Lord, see Ware. 
 
 Denmark, King of, message from, concerning his merchants, ii. 449. embassy 
 
 to him respeciing Lady Llizabeth, ii. 4b0. his hearse, v. 148. 
 Denny, Sir Anllior.y, death of hini, ii. 461. 
 
 Derby, Earl of, makes a splendid entry into London, iii. 38. and iv. 30. 
 Devonshire, Earl of, his creation on being released out of prison, iv. 26. sent 
 
 to the Tower, 148 — 156. conveyed thence, iv. 201. death of, v. 79. (Cat. 
 
 LVIL vii. 270.) 
 
 «' Diacosio, Martyrion," by White, levelled against Peter Martyr ; sup- 
 pressed, ii. 439. published, iv. 186. 
 
 Doctrines and ceremonies relained in tlie English Church ; a comroission to 
 certain Bishops lo c.vamine, i. 570. (App. CXlLvi. 200.) see Ceremonies. 
 
 Dolphins caught in the J'lianies, iii. 1.J8. 
 
 Donning, Michael, bishop of Norwich, v. 67. 
 
 Dorset, II eiityj Karl oi, otticcs granted to him by £dward VI. ii* 452* seo 
 Suft\)lk. 
 
 Dowdal, Archbishop of Armagh, death of, v. 254. 
 Drivers, Alice, tortured and then burnt, v. 249. 
 
 Dudley, Sir Andrew, keeper of the jewels, ii. 460. at Guisnes, iii. 184, 
 Knight of the Garter, <!01 and 248. projected marriage, 286. grant, 
 400 and 469. sent to the Tower, iv. 23. condemned, 3'i. 
 
 Dudley, Sir Robert, Hayward's notice of him, iii. 370. gift, 395. sent to the 
 Tower, iv. 23. 
 
 Dudley, L(ird, his death and (popish) funeral, iv. 51. 
 
 Dunstaii's Church, St. consecrated, iv. 340. 
 
 Durham, Bi'-hop of, see Tonstal, and Horn; dissolution of this bishoprick, 
 iii. 238. made a county palatine, 239. Ridley never its bishop, 289. 
 ordered to rise against Scotland, v. 216. 
 
 Dutch and other Protestant strangers allowed a Church, ii. 390. See Lasco. 
 Its discipline, ii. 392. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eagles, George, alias Trudgeover, account of him and his troubles, v. 177. 
 Earthquake at Ryegate, &c. in 1551, iii. 38. 
 Easlbridge Hospital visited, v. 5. 
 
 Ecclesiastical habits, controversy respecting them, ii. 364. Edward VL's com- 
 mission to revise ecclesiastical laws, iii. 89. notice of it, 372. Commission 
 under Cardinal Pole ; visitations, &.c. v. 2. 
 
 Edward ilie Confessor, body of, taken up, v. 41. 
 
 Edward VI. birth and chriktening of, ii 1. estates and gentlemen present, 
 6. death of his mother, 8. his education and tutors, 11, iii. 360. con- 
 ferences between the Earl of Hertford and Sir W. Paget on Henry's 
 death ; Edward proclaimed, ii. 16, 18. Earl of Hertford appointed go- 
 vernor of the King's person, 21. see Hertford; new commissions of the 
 peace, 24. (Repos. C vi. gog.) His war with Scotland, ii. 26. His beha- 
 viour on learning the victory gained over the Scots, 31. Makes forty 
 Knights of the Bath at his coronation, 35 ; see Papists; his answer, in 
 Latin, to a letter from Queen Kalherine, 59. his visitation, 73. his care 
 respecting his father's debts, &c. 57, 92. invites his sisters, Mary and 
 Elizabeth, to pass Christmas with him, 94. his grants to the church, 121. 
 his gifts, 126. directs the Duke of Somerset to raise troops of horse, thers 
 being murmurs amongst the people, 157. although only 11 years of age, 
 he attends to public ati'airs, ii. 160; see Thomas, and Coin; his care of the 
 
 ' merchants, 176. the King's embassies to the Emperor, 256 and 303. treaty 
 with France, 309. peace concluded, 312. state of the realm ; French boasts, 
 301. his letter to Gardiner on being deprived of his bishoprick, 387. sends 
 
INDEX. 
 
 429 
 
 for Melancthon, 398. the King's progress in learning and virtue, 442. 
 parties in the court, 453. proceedings against Mary's chaplains Jor say- 
 ing mass, iii. 2. writes to the King ot Poland, 13. obtains Irom tlie Duke 
 of Florence a new scheme ot military discipline, 14. payments to dis- 
 charge the army in France, 15. borrows money of torei;:n luerchanis, 17. 
 directs the kingdom to-be stiengthened, fearing France, S;0. embassies to 
 Scotland, Ireland, Germany, France, &c. commission to sell wards, 
 let lands, in Ireland, Sec. 27. proposes a marriage wiih the FreuLli King's 
 eldest daughter, 29, 64, 66- grants licences; Cludley to remain un- 
 covered in the King's presence, 41. issues new proclamations respeciing 
 silver and gold; anew silver coinage, 42. his annuities to some irencti 
 ministers, 53 his gitts to Polydore Virgil, John a Lasco, ice. 56 his pre- 
 sent of horses to the French King ; arms to be prepared tor any rising oa 
 account of the Duke of Somerset, 58. stands godlather to the Due 
 d'Angouleme, 63. sends Barnaby Fitzpatrick to the French Court to 
 learn its manners, 65. fits out a fleet Irom jealousy ot Germany ; grand 
 review in Hyde Park, 67. his chaplains, 79. propounds matters ol state for 
 deliberation, 81. commission for inquiry into his revenue, 85. respecting 
 ecclesiastical la«s, 89. his debts, 103, I'^l, and 372. his conduct towards 
 France and the Emperor, (1552), 119. splendid muster ot the King's 
 forces, 145. his attentions to the state, religion, shipping, flee. 151 and 
 188. visits diiTerent parts of the kingdom in great stale, 147 ana 178. 
 takes goods from the churches; sells rectories, bee. 185. sale ol his lands, 
 187. sends embassies to the Emperor and French King, 188. his splendid 
 Christmas at Greenwich, and Lord of" misrule," 201. popular disiui bances; 
 sales of his lands and lordships, &c. (see Rectories,) 202 and 290. cor- 
 ruption of his court, 215. his pcolectioii ol foreigners; diligent studies; 
 his free-schools, 221. exchange of lands with ladies AJary and Anne of 
 Cleves, 229. commissions to raise money, 232. places and othces bestowed 
 by the King in 1552, 235. calls a new parliament ; his general pardon, 
 237. his last remove to Greenwich, 241. appoints BJelanclhon to bucer's 
 place, 249. his ambassadors abroad ; projected league with the Protes- 
 tant Princes, &c. 251, 259, 267, and 278. the Court lully attended on 
 account of the King's sickness, 277. his orders respecting the articles, 
 catechism, &c. 278. Lady Mary's letter to him on the improvement ol" 
 his health, i84. his gift to the city, 287. his death after many reports of 
 it; suspected to have been poisoned, 292. his last will; his fumral, 295. 
 his character and learning, 301. ^Repos. L. vi. 499.) view of the manners 
 of this King's reign, 306. state of the court, 325. taxes and expenditure, 
 331. creations of this King; his council ; courtiers; great othcers, &c. 
 333. his bi-hops, with remarks, 341. catalogue of letters, orders in council, 
 &c. 352. the life and reign of this King by Hayward animadverted upon, 
 357. this king's commissions and proclamations, 377. his acts of grace and 
 favour, 394. his warrants and licences to foreigners, &e. 421. collations, 
 presentations, &c. to churchmen, 439. catalogue of his tree grammar 
 schools, 461. his household, 466. his funeral ; mass said for him, iv. 30. 
 hearse hung for him, 80. a young man apprehended that pretended to 
 be Edward V^L and executed, S.")?, 360, 491. 
 Elizabeth, Queen, birth of, i. 230. her condition after her mother, Anne 
 Bolcn's death, 453. the great hopes of her, 454. (.\pp. LXXL vi. 1.) see 
 Seymour; her book, ii. 237. grant of lands to her by Edward VL 380, &c. 
 iii. 398. her letter to that king, on his desiring her likeness, ii. 381. em- 
 bassy to Denmark, proposing a match between the king's son and lady 
 Elizabeth, 450. goes to court, iii. 113. comes to London to congratulate 
 Mary, iv. 20. attends her coronation, 55. sent by her sister Alary to the 
 Tower, 131, 1.5.5. released; conduct, 135, 199. entrance into London on 
 being sentfor, 151. released, but guarded, and compelled to have mass 
 said in her family, 349. one of her servants committed, 356. arrives at 
 Somerset-place, richly attended, v. 33. proposition of a match between 
 her and the Duke of Savoy, 45. use made of her name by Ashtou and 
 
430 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 others in plots; consequences, 75. goes to London, MT. proclaimed 
 
 Queen, 257, 304. exiles return, 305. praj'ers for her ; good omens ; learn- 
 ing, 307. her letter to correct an oppressive act of Cromwell towards 
 Heydon, i. 193. (App. XXXVI. v. 463.^ 
 Ely, Bishop of; see Goodrick. 
 
 EJyot, Sir Tliomas, Henry VlII.'s Ambassador to Rome, writes to Cromwell 
 respecting reformation amongst tlie Clergy, i. 354. (App. LXH. v. 553.) 
 his works, i. 355. intercedes for some suppressed lands, 419. 
 
 English books forbidden by Henry VIII. i. 261. see Bible ; Books. 
 
 Erasmus, patronised by Wolsey, i. 200. his cliaracter of that Cardinal, 201. 
 writes to Reynold Pole, at Rome, 477. English translation of his Para- 
 phrase publislied ; its translators, ii. 44, and iii. 112. his intimacy with 
 Lasco, ii. 392. 
 
 Eton College visited in 1552, iii. 178. 
 
 Exeter, favoured by Edward VI. ii. 450. 
 
 Exeter, Bishop of ; see Voisy, Coverdale, Troublefield. 
 
 Executions for refusing to swear to the king's supremacy, i. 310. of some 
 Carthusians, 313, 316. 
 
 F- 
 
 FAGIUS, death of, ii. 335. 
 
 Fecknam, Dr. iv. 80. made abbot of Westminster ; fourteen monks shorn, 
 V. 32, 34. 
 
 Ferrar, Bishop of St. David's notice of, iii. 351. deprived of his bishoprick, 
 iv.l58. burnt; account of him, 440. (Cat. Nos. XLVI. XLVII. vii. 199.^ 
 Ferris, Lord, released, iv. 34. 
 
 Ferdinand of Austria, pressed by Henry VIII. in a splendid embassy, to 
 oppose the doctrines of Luther, i. 64. presented with the order of the 
 garter, i. 71. 
 
 Festival, the, reprinted by Wynkyn de Worde, i. 218. 
 
 Fetherstone, the pretended Edward VI. apprehended and executed iv. 357, 
 360, 490. 
 
 Fevers, infectious, burning in London, v. 24, 50. in the North, 31. 
 Fire at Edward VI.'s palace Westminster, in consequence of great feasting 
 there, ii. 316. 
 
 First fruits, arrangements to remove this burden from the English Clergy, 
 i. 172. Cromwell's advice respecting them, 338. commission to take their 
 value, 440. 
 
 Fish, monstrous, thrown on the English coast, i. 227. 
 
 Fisher, Bishop, his Book against Lullier, and sanctioned by Henry VIIL 
 
 i. 62. his troubles, 277. his execution, 320. 
 Fitzpatrick, Barnaby, sent to the Frencli Court to learn its manners, iii. 64. 
 
 sent for home, 135. 
 Fitzwilliaras, Sir William, iv. 232. 
 
 Flesh, Edward VI.'s licences to eat it during Lent, ii. 133. 
 
 Florio, Michael Angcio, preacher in the strangers' (Dutch) Church, ii. 392. 
 
 Flower wounds a priest at mass; condemned for it, iv. 349, 353. 
 
 Ford, William, his troubles, iv. 286. 
 
 Foreigners allowed a church at Glastenhury and elsewhere, ii. 393. see 
 Dutch; the protection extended to them, iii. 147, 220, and 400. licenses 
 to them, 421. 
 
 Forgery, punishment inflicted on Verne for it, iv. 376. on Langerick, v. 245. 
 
 Forster, Bishop, cited for heretical pravity before Cardinal Wolsey's Com- 
 missaries, i. 109. 
 
 Forster, Sir Humphrey, death of, v. 30. 
 
 Fountain, the Abbot of, rejects Cromwell's Letters, i. 429. 
 
 Fox, John, his sermon at Paul's Cross respecting Pole, iv, 258. his advice 
 to the exiles of Frankfort, Sec. 422. (Catalogue XXXVII. XXXVIIL 
 Tii. 151.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 431 
 
 Pox, Riclmrd, Bishop of Winchester, to Cardinal Wolsey, to reform eccle- 
 siastics, &c. i. 72. (App. X. V. 337.) ambassador at Rome, 169. (App. 
 XXIII.— XXVI. V. 380.) 
 
 France invaded by Henry VIII. in support of the pope's war ; many places 
 taken, Tournay, &c. i. 7. its conspiracy, 20. (App. VII. v. 327.) opposed 
 in war, by Henry VIII. and the Emperor, i. 79. its doubts on Henry's 
 divorce, i. 373. (App. LXVIII. v. 573.) treaty of peace concluded with 
 it, by Edward VI. ii. 126. prospect of war with (1548) mediation of Den- 
 mark, ii. 172. sends forces to Scotland, 248. deliberations about invading 
 it, 255. treated with by England ; open hostility between the two powers, 
 264. its successes against England, 290. treaty set on foot, 309. (Repos. 
 J. J. vi. 428.) peace, ii. 312, 336, 374. their hostages honourably con- 
 ducted to London, 372. controversy about borders, 445. Pickering sent 
 ambassador to France, 458. the great embassy sent there; match, between 
 Edward VI. and the king's eldest daughter, proposed, iii. 29, 64, 66. the 
 French king installed at Windsor, Knight of the Garter, 52. christening 
 of the Due d' Angouleme ; Edward VI. godfather, 63. its successes, 126. 
 its designs on the king and England, 131. sends commissioners to Eng- 
 land, 214. French demands, S67. its ill opinion of Philip, v. 99. war 
 proclaimed against it, 138. 
 
 Frankfort, exiles at, iv. 239, 420. learned readers at, v. 71. 
 
 Frays in churches, proclamations against, iii. 82. 
 
 Free Grammar schools, ii. 101. founded by Edward VI. iii. 222, (Repos. 
 
 I. vi. 494.) catalogue of them, iii. 461. 
 Free-Willers, see Protestants, iv. 429. (Cat. XLII. XLIII. vii. 162.) r. 
 
 199. 
 
 French Crowns, proclamation respecting, ii. 446. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gage, Sir John, appointed comptroller, i. 604. removed from the constable- 
 ship of the Tower, iii. 285. re-appointed, iv. 26. his death, v. 14. 
 Galway, Edward VI. founds a college, there iii. 18. 
 
 Games, mask, iv. 331. bear-baiting, 339. tilling, 342, 347. Tournay, 344. 
 tilting at court, 343. May games, 360. Philip's hunting, v. 141. 
 
 Gardiner, Dr. afterwards Bishop of Winchester, his embassy to the Pope 
 respecting Queen Catharine, i. 139, 170. (App. XXIII. XXIV. v. .380.) 
 respecting the value of benefices; the king's displeasure, &c. i. 339. 
 (App. LX. v. 515.) his opinion to Henry VIII. concerning a league with 
 the German princes, i. .362. (App. LXV. v. 561.) urges Henry VIII. to 
 issue severe injunctions concerning books and sects, i. .549. offended at 
 the Bishop of St. David's doctrine in his lent sermon, before Edward /VI. 
 ii. 38. further offended, by Dr. Ridley, ii. 39. he refuses to submit to the 
 visitation, 85. his efforts in favour uf the Roman (/'aiholic cause, 87. 
 urges Mary to censure Edward VI. 94. writes against Hucer's work on 
 Celibacy, lOj. he, Bucer, and Ales meet in Germany, 107. imprisoned in 
 the Fleet, but receives the king's pardon, 110. obeys the book of service, 
 &c. 115. sent to the Tower, 387. the hearing of his case before the com- 
 missioners, 389. his Work on the Sacrament, 436. succeeded in the bishop- 
 rick by Ponet, iii. 39. his book, 208. notice of him, 343. released and 
 made a privy counsellor, iv. 26, 31 . says mass for Edward VI. 30. his 
 speech to the people on Mary's coronation, 56. visits Magdalen College, 
 83. his severities toward Person Mountain, 106. Lord Chancellor ; his 
 efforts in favour of the Spanish match, 129. preaches before the Queen, 
 after the overthrow of Wyatt, 145. account of him and his church, 179, 
 his consecration of six new bishops, 186. his orders to Cambridge, 227. 
 preaches at Paul's Cross, 268, 329. siis judicially on Iloper's trial, 296 
 his deathi 375. lemarks on him, 466. his corpse carried to Winchester' 
 490. 
 
432 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Garter, order of, conferrpd on tlic French king, iii. 52, 201. Arundel restored ; 
 remarks on tlio case, iv. 52. conterred on Philip of Spain, &c. 194. 
 
 Gates, Sir John, appointed Vice Clianibcrlain ; grants to him, iii. 35. ap- 
 pointed ^tewa^d ol the Duke ol Suffolk's house, 49. grant to him out of 
 the Duke of Northumberland's estates, 99. Chancellor of the Duchy of 
 Lancaster, 100. grant to him, 101, 399. sent to the Tower, iv. 23. con- 
 demned, 32. his places, &c. 44. his widow deprived of her dowry, 46. 
 
 Gates, Lady, her burial, v. 138. , 
 
 Germany, condition of, its Emperor's (Charles V.) army, &c. i. 83. its 
 Princes propose a league with Henry Vlll. &c. 361, 390. (App. LXIV. 
 
 V. 5.i9-) treaty of peace concluded with Edward VI. ii. 126. condition of 
 the protestants there, 177. its Emperor interposes for Lady Mary, iii. 4, 
 12. prepares a fleet from jealousy of the English, 66. French successes ; 
 lent gunpowder by the English, \ 27. embassy to the Emperor, 137,256, 
 259. raises money for the war; a truce with Turkey, prevented by a 
 friar, 164. conduct of its emperor on Edward's death, iv. 10. its emperors 
 congratulations to Queen ftlary, 28. his embassy, 92. embassy to him, 
 149. its emperor congratulates Queen Mary on her marriage ; rich present 
 to his ambassador, 2X6. 
 
 German confederates send ambassadors to England, i. 541, 545. (App. CUT. 
 
 vi. 151.) protestants, consultation about joining them, ii. 88, 
 Gerrayn, Sir Thomas, his death, iii. 200. 
 
 General Sentence," The, forbidden to be used, i. 260. (App. XLVI. t. 
 
 510.) 
 
 Gibson, Richard, his sufferings on account of religion, v. 180. 
 Gifford, Sir George, murdered by a Spaniard, iv. 331, 
 Gilpin, Barnard, preaches at court, iii. 196. notice of him, r. 289. 
 Glastenbury, Strangers' church founded there, ii. 393. 
 
 Gloucester, Bishop of; see Wakeman, Hoper, Brook; the gift of this bishop> 
 
 rick, and its union with that of Worcester, iii. 173. 
 Goldwell, Tliomus, Bishop of St. Asaph, v. 275. 
 
 Goodacre, Hugh, Fouet's chaplain and superintendant of Ireland, iii. 81, 
 
 Goodman, Christopher, his Book respecting Power, v. 270. 
 
 Goodrick, Thomas, Bishop of Ely, respecting Henry VII. i. 297. he receives 
 the great seal, iii. 69. Hay ward's mention of him, 73. his Almoner, Petrus 
 Valeutius, 75. judges, &c. appointed to assist him, 79. writes to Cecyl in 
 behalf of Tremellius, a learned Italian, 225. notice of him, 344. 
 
 Gospellers, their meetings, i. 267, 589. extol Edward VI. ii. 104. friends to 
 llic inclosure commission, 156. one of their ignorant preachers, at St. 
 Paul's Cross, 332. their week day sermons forbidden, 35.5,385. their 
 fears under Marj', iv 78, 231. an assembly of them sent to the Tower, 
 &c. 341 six burnt, 3 14. their preachings, 417- see Protestants; further 
 prosecutious against them, v. 81 — 155, 177, 199. their opinion respecting 
 Philip's expedition, 242. account of their proceedings under Mary, 287. 
 
 Grafton and Wliitcluirch committed to prison, on the diversity of Opinion 
 Abolition act, i. 587. 
 
 Granado, Sir James, killed, v. 137. 
 
 Grants of Edward VI. to Worcester and divers churches, ii. 121. 
 Gratwick, Steven, confutes Dr. White, v. 137. 
 Great Harry, the large ship, so called, burnt, iv. 33. 
 
 Greek, Cambridge decree respecting the pronunciation of, i. 596. (App. 
 CXVL vi. 240.) 
 
 Greenwich, triumph at, before Edward VI. iii. 38. in the park, 46. Edward 
 
 VI. 's court held there, 147. grant to the Iriars of, v. 244. 
 Cremcs, the, proceedings of, in Scotland, v. 22, 91. 
 
 Gregory, a malefactor, stabs a witness at Newgate while giving cvideoce 
 against him, v. 34. 
 
 Gre>ham, Sir Richard, Lord Mayor of London, sues Henry VIII. for some 
 of the suppressed foundations j bis letter to the king, i. 423. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 433 
 
 Gresham, Thomas, builder of the Royal Exchange, &c. sent to Antwerp 
 
 concerning Edward VI 's debts, &c. iii. 121. (Repos. C. vi. 474.) 
 Gresham, Sir Thomas, death of, v. 31. 
 
 Grey, Lord Thomas, sent to the Tower with the Duke of Somerset, iii. 53. 
 
 sent to the Tower, iv. 144. condemned, 150, 154 executed, 194. 
 Grey, Lady Jane, her marriage with Lord Guildford Dudley, iii. 286 the 
 
 interregnum under her, iv. 1. applies tor foreign and domestic aid, 5. 
 
 (Cat. II. vii. 3.) Mary proclaimed Queen, iv. 19. many of Lady Jane's 
 
 friends made prisoners, and condemned 23, 41. beheaded ; her character, 
 
 elegy, &c. 145. 
 
 GrifFyn, Maurice, consecrated Bishop of Rochester, iv. 187. death of, v. 
 
 258. 
 
 Gnidot, Anthony, brings about a peace between France and England, ii. 
 309, 315. 
 
 Guildford Dudley, Lord, beheaded, iv. 145. 
 Guildhall College, mass celebrated at, iv. 196. 
 
 Guildhall, London, assembly at, by Queen Mary's command, v. 248, 249. 
 Guisnes, survey of, ordered, iii. 65. its captain. Sir A. Dudley, preferred, 
 
 184. Mary proclaimed there, iv. 21. (Cat. III. vii. 4.) plot to betray it, 
 
 V. 95. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hacker, or Ebbe, prosecuted for heresy, i. 115. 
 
 Haddon, Dr. Walter, appointed Reader of Civil Law, at Cambridge, ii. 383. 
 
 his verses on the Duke of Suffolk, &c. iii. 47. President of Magdalen 
 
 College, Oxford. 183. congratulates Mary, iv. 21. (Cat. IV. vii. 6.) his 
 
 verses to Lady Jane Grey, when in affliction, i v. 135. 
 Hale, Judge, his charge to the Commissioners for redressing inclosures, ii. 
 
 152. (Repos. Q. vi. 333.) his acts to protect the poor Commoners, ii. 218. 
 
 appointed to assist the Chancellor, iii. 79. imprisoned ; his death, iv. 284. 
 
 (Cat. XXIV. vii. 94.) 
 Hancock, Thomas, his troubles, in consequence of preaching against mass, 
 
 ii. 116. iv. 11.5. 
 
 Harley, John, Bishop of Hereford, notice of, iii. 348, 459. iv. 84. sent to 
 the Tower, 158. 
 
 Harpsfield, John, his sermon before the convocation, iv. 61. obtains from 
 Pole the power of absolving, 218. 
 
 Harrington, Sir John, death of, iv. 34. 
 
 Harris, William, notably rich, death of, v. 30. 
 
 Haitgil, barbarous murder of him and his son, v. 123. 
 
 Hayward, Lord, appointed Lieutenant-General for the seas, iv. 284. 
 
 Hayward, Sir John, his character of the Duke of Somerset, ii. 3'i. his in- 
 stance of Edward VL's piety at the coronation, ii. 34. his mention of the 
 Lord Chancellor Rich, iii. 70. of Goodrick, 73. of Toiistal, taxed, 194. 
 of Edward VI. animadverted upon, 3.57, 376. 
 
 Heins, Dr. Simon, his death ; some account of hint, iii. 224. 
 
 Hemsted, Robert, his abjuration, i. 135. (A pp. XX. XXI. v. 374.) 
 
 Henry VI. canonization of that king, i. 172. 
 
 Henry VIII. shews zeal for religion; supports the Pope against Louis 
 XII. and heads an expedition into France, i. 3. this zeal for the church 
 appears from the King's own letter to Sir David Owen, (App. I. v. ,>13.) 
 commanding him to accompany the expedilion, i. 4. informs Cardinal 
 Wolsey, that Queen Catharine was with child, 15. the king's book against 
 Luther, published about 155^1, presented to the Pope, wlio, in consequence, 
 conferred on His Majesty the title of, "Defender of the Failh," 51. sanc- 
 tions Bishop Fisher's book against Luther, 62. the king abandons the 
 Roman Catholic faith, 63. Henry's exertions to make Ferdinand of Austria 
 oppose Luther's doctrines, 65. assists the Emperor against Francis, of 
 France, 79. bis secood book against Luther, 92. he breaks with the Em" 
 
 TOL. Tii. 3 K 
 
434 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 peror, and joins Francis, while the French king was a prisoner at Favis ; 
 Cardinal Woise^'s scheme to accomplish that event, 94. the objects of this 
 new league, 106. the King desirous of governing his clergy himself, after 
 Wolsey had been declared Vicar General by ihe Pope, 109. shewn the 
 unlawfulness of his marriage with Catharine ; requires the Pope's inter- 
 ference, 138. the king's book against this marriage, 144. offended with 
 the Pope for his delays; openly speaks against his Holiness, 170. (A pp. 
 XXIII. — XXVI. V. 380.) the King readsTindal's obedience; delighted with 
 it, i. 176. note of records respecting the divorce from Catharine, 171. 
 ( App. XXVI. V. 446.) recognized by the clergy, as supreme head of the 
 church, 210, 295. their new year's gifts to him, 216. his matrimonial 
 cause; books on that subject, 222. (App. XXXVIII. XXXIX. v. 469.) 
 quarrel with the Pope, i. 232. act against annates, 228. (App. XLl. v. 
 479.) book against his Holiness, i. 236. deliberations respecting the King's 
 supremacy, 238. resolutions taken thereupon, 241. forbids obedience to 
 the Pope, 250. also English books and the general curse, 261. (App. 
 XLVI. V. 510.) the King's power much discussed in books, &c. 272. mar- 
 ried to Lady Anne, 290. the King's supremacy supported by the Bishops; 
 strongly resisted by the Carthusians 295, 310. (App. XLIX.— LIV. v. 527.) 
 royal visitation of the diocesses, i. 333. of Oxford University, 334. value 
 of benefices taken, 337. publication of King Henry's Primer, for the laity, 
 347. sends ambassadors to Scotland, France, and Germany, to draw other 
 princes from dependence on the Pope, 359. (App. LXIII. — LXVI. v. 
 555.) German league proposed, i. 361. (App. LXV. LXVI. v. 561.) sends 
 for Melancthon, i. 370. (App. LXVII. v. 569.) made the fulfiller of old 
 prophecies, i. 382. the King's consultations about seizing Queen Catharine's 
 goods and treasure, she being dead, 389. (App. LXX. v. 580.) embassy 
 of German princes to him, i. 390. causes visitations of the monasteries ; 
 many surrendered, 402. project for increasing his revenues out of the 
 church, 436. efforts to gain Reynold Pole, 461. instructs the Bishops 
 respecting their preaching, 482 ; see Canterbury. Congratulated by Cam- 
 bridge and Oxford, for reforming religion, 501. (App. LXXXVI. vi. 85. 
 LXXXVII. vi. 89.) his injunctions fur holy days, 512. enters into treaty 
 with the German princes, 524. his judgment respecting purgatory and 
 priests' marriages, 528. (App. XCIX. vi. 147. C. ibid.) excommunicated 
 by the Pope i. .630. marriage with Anne of Cleves, agitated, 543. severe 
 injunctions against books and sects, 549. builds cathedrals with the trea- 
 sure of the dissolved religious houses, 559. his care about new bishopricks 
 and deaneries, 560. (App. CVl. vi. 162.) attends the parliament in person, 
 and obtains the passing of the act for abolishing diversity of opinions, 
 .563. marriage witli Lady Anne of Cleves, 568, 575. nullity of the mar- 
 riage with her declared, 573. his preface to the second edition of " the 
 Institution," &c. 606. persecution of his court, 621. his death, 622. cha- 
 racters, &c. of the king, 625. 644, 647. list of treaties, &c. concluded in 
 his reign, 652. (App. CXX. vi. 251.) his funeral, ii. 16. (App. A. vi. 267.) 
 orders a translation of the Paraphrase, by Erasmus, ii. 47. care taken to 
 pay the King's debts. Sec. 57, 92. project to take up his body and burn it, 
 V. 201. 
 
 Heralds of England and France, debate between them, ii. 438. 
 
 Herbert, Lord, his opinion of the league brought about by Cardinal Wolsey 
 
 between England and France, in 1.525 26, i. 106. 
 Hereford, Bishop of, see Sky p ; Harley ; Parfew. 
 
 Heresies, coinniisiiun to make inquiry in Kent, &c. respecting their pro- 
 gress, iii. 189. 
 
 Hen ford. Earl of, appointed Edward VI. 's governor and protector, ii. 21. 
 
 prayer for the youiii; King, 22. (Rrpos. B. vi. 291.) see Jiomerset, 
 Heth, Hishop of Rochester, made a privy counsellor, i. 604. 
 Hethe, Bishop of Worcester, notice of, in. 347. 
 
 Heyne'i, Siiiiiiii., .esneciiM!; Henry VIII. 'a diversity of opinion abolition act, 
 i. 563. (App. CVIII. VI, 164.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 435 
 
 Hickson, a pretended prophet ; sent to the Tower, ii. 38.5. 
 
 Hobby, Sir Philip, to the Protector, oa the reduction of the church revenues, 
 ii. 142. ambassador to Germany ; writes respecting the protestants there, 
 177. (Repos. Y. vi. 379.) a Spaniard's coiiimunicalion to him, respect- 
 ing the Elector, ii. 179. his return from Germany; his wants; grants to 
 him, 4.51 . 
 
 Holbech, Bishop of Lincoln, notice of, iii. 344. 
 
 Holgate, Archbishop of York, purciiases Scrowby of the king, iii. 250. 
 
 committed to the Tower, iv. 57, 79, 158. pardoned 342. 
 Hoiydays, flcnry VIII. 's injunctions for, i. 512. and Cromwell's, ibid. 
 Holy man, consecrated Bishop of Bristol, iv. 334. 
 
 Holy Maid of Kent, confessions, &c. respecting her, i. 280. some account 
 ot her, '287. her death, 290, see Moore ; her abettors, in. 240. 
 
 Horaiiics prepared by the Archbishop of Canterbury ; opposition to them, 
 ii. 48. 
 
 Hooper, John, his oration against purgatory, ii. 320. his Exposition of the 
 Decalogue, 327. made Bishop of Worcester ; on consecration, refuses to 
 •wear the papistical habits; controversy, 364. writes to Bucer, 366. 
 (Rcpos. M. M. vi. 447.) presents Bullinger's works to the King, ii. 413. 
 as Bishop of the united sees of Gloucester and Worcester, he visits the 
 latter; two canons refuse subscription to his articles; then Worcester; 
 his interrogatories, iii. 171. his gift of Gloucester to Edward VI. 173. 
 notice of, .S47, 348. committed to prison, iv. 79, 158. defence of Hales, 
 28.5, (Cat. XXIV. vii. 94.) burnt ; his works, iv. 292. (Cat. XXVI. vii. 104. 
 XXVII. 111.) his trial and sentence, iy. 296, 342. (Cat. XXVllI. vii. 
 114. • 
 
 Horn, Robert, made Bishop of Durham ; his "Apology," iii. 192, 258. 
 notice of, 344. flies to Frankfort, iv. 239. 
 
 Horne, Edward, his sufferings; burnt, v. 276. 
 
 Horses, great, forbidden to be sold, iii. 150. 
 
 Household, Edward VI. 's, iii. 465. 
 
 Howard, Thomas, Lord, debts pardoned to him, ii. 448. 
 
 Hiig^ard's book against the Protestants, iv. 459. 
 
 Hullier, John, burnt, v. 100. 
 
 Huntingdon, John, and other popish priests and poets, i. 593. 
 
 I. & J. 
 
 Jane, Henry VIII. 's Queen, lier death and funeral, ii. 8. 
 Jerningliam, Sir Harry, appointed Vice-Chamberiain, &c. iv. 25, 44. 
 Jersey fortified, ii. 459. two new fortresses there, iii. 20. 
 Jesus, brotherhood of, v. 246. 
 
 Jewel, Dr. his recantation, iv. 249. at Zurich, iv. 425. 
 
 Images, defaced at Portsmouth, ii. 53. Edward VI.'s injunction to remove 
 
 those that had been iiijufed, 128. 
 Inclosures, proclamation against them, ii. 149. commission to inquire into 
 
 the state of them, 152. (Repos. P. Q. vi. 330) forbidden, ii. 243. another 
 
 commission, 277. notice of, iii. 363. 
 Indulgences forbidden,!. 381. Edward VI.'s, iii. 439. 
 
 Inhibitions to the Bishops, forbidding them to ciercise episcopal authority, 
 during Henty VIII. 's visitation of the dioceses, i. 333. (App. LVII. v. 
 539.) 
 
 " Institution of a Christian Man," publication of the famous book so called, 
 i. .502. (App. LXXXVIII. vi. 91.) 
 
 Institution, second edition of, published by Henry VIII. 's authority, under 
 the title " A Necessary Doctrine and Erudition for a Christian man, &c." 
 omitting the article on purgatory, i. 605. 
 
 Insurrection of the Commons, respecting inclosures, &c. ii. 269. see Re- 
 bellion ; intended insurrections in Kent and Sussex prerented, 357. in 
 Bucks, 1552, iii. 170. 
 
 3 K 2 
 
430 
 
 INDEX* 
 
 Interim, the observance of, enjoined by the Emperor, ii. 177. (Repos. Y. 
 
 vi. 379.) articles disallowed by the Emperor, ii. 181. foreigners fly to 
 
 England in cunseqiicnce of it, ii. 393. 
 Interludes forbidden, v. 14. (Cat. LII. vii. 263.) 
 
 Intel view hftween Henry VIH. and the French King, at Calais, proposed; 
 
 the umbrage the pruposition gives, i. 38. it takes place, at Andres, in a 
 
 camp, aiindsl much splendour, 40. 
 Joan of Kent promotes Arianisni ; her condemnation, it. 347. 
 Ipswich, College of. Cardinal Wolsey's convents dissolved for the support of, 
 
 i. 174. (App. XXX. V. im.) some account of it, 186. (App. XXXV. v. 
 
 459.) only two priests lelt in Ipswich, iv. 327. 
 Ireland owns Henry VIll.'s supremacy, i. 593. preparations made by 
 
 Edward VI. to proceed against it, ii. 452;. proceedings there; commission 
 
 to let wards, sell lauds, inc. ill. 26. disturbances in the north of it, 160. 
 
 see Crofts. Letters to Irish Lords, 281. its Friars' Petition, respecting 
 
 their monasteries, iv. 270. (Cat. XXllL vii. 92.) 
 Iron and Steel Mines, dibcovcred in Devonshire, ii. 448. 
 Jury fined for acquitting Sir N. Throgmorton, iv 194. 
 
 Justices, orders to them, from Queen Mary, iv. 350, 357. see Lord Lieu- 
 tenants ; their se\erilies, 458, 
 
 K. 
 
 Katharine, Henry VIII.'s Queen, Cardinal Wolsey's intrigues against her; 
 his efi'orts to make the marriage appear unlawful, i. 138. note of records 
 respecting the divorce, i. 171. (App. XXVI. v. 446.) much preaching 
 respecting it, i. 222. judgments of tlie Universities on it, 223. (App XL. 
 V. 477.) of learned men and books, i. 224. (App. XXXVIIL XXXIX. v, 
 469.) being divorced, required to assume the title of Princess Dowager, 
 widow of Prince Arthur, i. 230. her cause supported by the Friars, and 
 by Feto to the King's face, 265. (App XLVIL v. 315.) Bishops Fisher 
 and Sir T. More executed for defendine her cause, i. 320. her sickness and 
 death, 383. her officers and visitors, 585. orders about her burial and 
 treasure, 387. her will, 388. (App. LXIX. v. 578.) the King's efi'orts to 
 get her pro|)erty,i. 389. (App. LXX. v. 580.) her letter, in Latin, to Mary, 
 respecting Erasmus, &c. (App. G. vi. 311.) her letter to Henry while on 
 his expedition against France. (App. H. vi. 312.) writes to Edward VI. 
 ii. 59- to the king on bt lialf of Cambridge University, 104. < App. K. 
 vi. 318.) to Lady Wriothesley on the death of her son, ii. 104. (App. 
 L. vi. 320.) see Seymour ; her death ; .iiid birth of Mar3', by Seymour, 
 ii. 207. character of her; her works 210. (Repos. Z. Z. vi. 385.) 
 
 Kent, maid of, i. 280. see RIore. intended insurrection in, ii. 356. 
 
 Ket, Robert, Captain of the Norfolk rebels, taken and executed, ii. 281, 
 283. 
 
 Keilie's poetry, respecting the Spanish expedition, &c. v. 243, 271. 
 
 Kildare, Earl of, his creation, iv. 198. 
 
 King, Bishop of Oxford, notice of, iii. 349. 
 
 Kingston, Sir Anthony, M.P. sent to the Tower, iv. 488. 
 
 Kuigston-npon-Hull, Edward VL's grant to it, iii. 107. 
 
 Kitchiii, alias Duustan, Bishop of Landaff, iii. 351. 
 
 Knight, Bishop of Bath and Wells, notice of, iii. 34.5. 
 
 Knox, John, the celebrated Scottish divine, appointed preacher, at Berwick, 
 ii 383. Edward VI. 's chaplain, iii. 79,83. preaches at Newcastle, 227. 
 liis last sermon at court, 241. refuses a living, 245. his sermon at Amer- 
 bhuui, iv. 18. exclaims against Mary's severities, 149. and against her 
 intended marriage, 204. flies to Geneva, 241. to Frankfort, 214. returns 
 to Geneva, 422. Scotland sends for him, v. 73. 
 
 Knox, W illiam, iii, 83. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 437 
 
 L. 
 
 Landaff, Bishop of, see Kitchln. 
 Lascels, persecuted by the Court, i. 622- 
 
 Lasco, John a, respecting the disputed papistical habits, ii. 365. the first 
 pastor of the Dutch church in England, ii. 390. account of him, 391, 415. 
 gift to him, iii. 56. his work on the sacrament j writes to the King con- 
 cerning habits, 205. 
 
 Latimer, Hugh, Bishop of Worcester, his sermons, &c. in furtherance of the 
 reformation; difficulties opposed to him, i. 251, 258. (App XLllI. 
 XLIV. V. 497.) made Henry VIlI.'s chaplain; accused ol false doctrine, 
 i. 269. intercedes for the continuation of some of the monasteries, i. 413. 
 ■writes to Cromwell, respecting Cootes, whose preaching had been com- 
 plained of, i. 487. see Bradford, Radolph ; his judgment respecting abuses, 
 pilgrimages, &c. i. .528 (App. XCVIII. yi. 1-13.) imprisoned under the 
 diversity of opinion abolition act, i. 564. corrects an .Anabaptist ; his first 
 sermon, at St. Paul's Cross, ii. 114. gift to him from Edward VI. 126. 
 his second sermon before the King, 331. his father; sormons, &c. iii. 
 307, 323. Hayward's notice of him, 367. committed to the Tower, iv. 79. 
 sent to Oxford to dispute, 188. on a foreigner becoming King of England, 
 213, burnt, 375. remarks on him, 382. (Cat. XX.XIV.— XXXVl. vii. 127 ) 
 
 Lawrence, Friar John, concerning Catharine's divorce, i. 266. (App. XLVII, 
 V. 515.) burnt, iv.345. 
 
 Laxton, Sir William, death of, v. 25, 26. 
 
 Layton, Dr. urges the want of reformation amongst the clergy in the pro- 
 vince of York, i. 396. appointed a visitor; his relation of the conditioa 
 of many convents, 404. 
 
 League with the protestant princes, projected by Edward VI. iii. 251, 260. 
 
 Leather, exportation of it, prohibited, ii. 158. 
 
 Lee, Archbishop of York, his backwardness to recognize the supremacy of 
 Henry VIII. suspicions occasioned ihereb^', i. 298. his subsequent sur- 
 render of Pomfract Castle to the rebels, 305. his letter to Cromwell, 
 respecting friars, &c. 486. (App LXXXV. vi. 83.) 
 
 Legantine Courts, their great influence under Cardinal Wolsey,&c. i. 109, 
 196. (App. XV. XVI. V. 361.) 
 
 Leicester, the monastery of, surrendered, i. 406. 
 
 Leland, John, iiis New Year's gift to Henry VIII. i. 617. (App. CXVIIL 
 
 vi. 244.) republished, ii. 325. his death, iii. 211. 
 Lent not much observed at Cambridge ; reproved for it, i. 600. (App. CXVII. 
 
 vi. 242.) Edward VI. commands tlie keeping of it, ii. 131. (Repos. N. 
 
 vi. 325.) the King's licences to dispense with its observance, ii. 133. 
 Lever, John, preaches at Panl's Cross, respecting the neglect of learning, 
 
 and of the Universities, ii. 420. his sermon in the shrouds, 425. before 
 
 the King, 443. his (supposed) letter to Lord Russell, iv. 172. 
 Lever, Thomas, his travels, iv. 420. 
 
 Libraries lost or wantonly destroyed; two sold to a merchant for forty 
 
 shillings, i. 617. 
 Licences, to preach, &c. Edward VI.'s, iii. 441. 
 Lilly, the grammarian, iii. 212. 
 
 Lincoln, Bishop of, dispute between him and his Archdeacon, respecting 
 synodals and prestations, i. 460. (App. LXXIX. vi. 22.) see Ilolbech, 
 'J'aylor, White, Watson. 
 
 Loan to Edward VI. iii. 17. to Queen Mary, v. 214, 248. 
 
 Lollards, commission against them, v. 82 see Tybal. 
 
 London, Dr. John, dies in the Fleet, under much disgrace, i. 603. 
 
 London, certificate of church property in, required, iii. 241. its state in 
 Edward VI.'s reign, 322. its bishops, 342. its great preparations for the 
 reception of Prince Philip, of Spain, iv. 206. its bounty to those im- 
 prisoned on account of religion, 235. its reception of the Russian Am« 
 
430 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 bassaJor, v. 39. commandod to find one thousand soldiers, &c. 146 — 156, 
 
 l.")8, 159. tlic bishop ul, bce Bonner; Ridley; Ayhnerjgilt of St. Thomas'i 
 
 to the city of, lii. 399. 
 Lord Lieuten.iiits of Shires, first institution of, ii. 289. commissions to them 
 
 iii. 19. coiifinned by Lady Grey, iv. 3. 
 Loud, Edniond, his treatment of the monks of Sawtry, i. 555. barbarously 
 
 killed, i. 558. 
 Loud, Thomas, some account of him, i. 618, 6'il. 
 
 Low Countries, people of, murmur ; the Antwerp merchants refuse raote 
 money, iii. 253. 
 
 Luther, Alartui, attacked by Henry VIII. i. 51. Cardinal Wolsey's com- 
 mission to bring in all Luther's books, 56. (App. IX. v. 33*2.) his opinions 
 damned by the Pope, and his " resliferous Errors," numbering forly-two, 
 stuck against the church doors, in England, i. 57. Henry Vlll.'s second 
 book against him, 9i.'. Luther's letter to Henry, 93. 
 
 M. 
 
 JIallet, Dr. forbid to say mass in Lady Mary's family ; sent to the Tower, 
 iii. 6. 
 
 Manners of Edward VI. 's reign ; view of, iii. 306. 
 Marbeck, .John, his prayers and anthems, ii 434. 
 
 Marriage, opinions respecting ; that men might have two wives, &c. ii. 146. 
 
 act allowing priests to marry, 217. married priests deprived, iv. 173. 
 Martyn, Dr. answers Ponet's book on Marriage, iii. 227. his work, iv. 276. 
 carries letters to Philip, v. 31. 
 
 artyr, Peter, appointed to read divinity at Oxford, ii, 196. his book on 
 the Lord's supper, ii. 318. rudely treated, at Oxford, by a popish party, 
 ii. •'336, 338. his judgment. respecting the disputed papistical habits, 364. 
 sent for by the magistrates of .Strasburgh, iii. 188. 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, in the hands of the French, ii. 373. expected at 
 Jedworlh, iv. 222. 
 
 Mary, Princess, required by Henry VIII. to lay aside her title, i. 230. her 
 dignified and spirited conduct thereupon, 231. sues to be reconciled to 
 her father, 454. articles required to sign, ibid. (App. LXXV. vi. 15.) 
 her conduct thereupon, 455. (,App. LXXVI. vi. 16.) Iier learning, i. 645. 
 her progress in translating Erasmus, ii. 45. her letter to Queen Katharine, 
 60. respectful aitenlions paid to her by the court, ii. 93. censures Edward 
 VLand charges him with violating liis father's will, 95. the lordship 
 and manor of Kenninghal given to her by Edward VI. 159. required 
 to use the Common Prayer; her refusal, 247. marriage between iVlary 
 and the Infant of Portugal proposed; consented to by her, 251. the 
 Emperor's intercession for her liberty of religion, 263. implicated in the 
 rebellion of the west; vindicates herself, 286. see Brandenburgh. Her 
 splendid entry into London, 462. mass continued in her household ; her 
 chaplain indicted for it, iii. 1. summoned to court, 5. and her otlicers before 
 the council ; sent to the Tower, £1 her house directed to be watched, 12. 
 goes to her brother's court, at Greenwich 147. again visits him, passing 
 through FIccl-strcct, most splendidly attended, 201. her letter to Edward 
 VI coiigralulatini; him on the improved state of his health, 284. proceedings 
 on Edward's death, iv. 5. her progress to the crown, 12. (Cat. I. vii. 1.) sup- 
 ported by the papists; fears of the Protestants, 17. proclaimed Queen, 19. 
 her arrival in London, 25. some imprisoned, and otliers released ; her ap- 
 pointments, 26, .57. Judges released , Bishops restored, 34. her first pro- 
 clamation concerning religion, 38. the Earl of Shrewsbury sent to take 
 care of the North; remission of a tax, 48. (Cat. VI. vii. 9.) preparations 
 for tha coronation, iv. 51 ; its celebration, .53. her first parliament, 58. 
 preachfrs, bishops, &c. imprisoned, 78, 94, 154. proceedings respecting 
 religion ; revival of popery, 81, 90. the Spanish match spoken of, 87, 92. 
 Spanish embassy, 93. Lent sermons, before her, 117. discontents amongst 
 
INDEX. 
 
 439 
 
 the people; Sir T. Wyat's insurrection, ir, 129. her letter to Elizabeth ; 
 conduct towards her, 131. Wjat's rebellion, 137. executions of Lord 
 Guildford Dudley, Lady Jane, &c. 145, 148. rebels pardoned with 
 halters about their necks, 1.50, 152. bishops deprived; the voice of the 
 wall, 158. proceedings against the married clergy ; Romish clergy pre- 
 ferred; their conduct, 173. her new bishops, 186, 334, 374. v. 13, 160, 
 i;75. noblemen created, 193, 198. Rogation week, 195. her letter to the 
 justices respecting Norfolk prophecies, 200. (Cat. No. XIV. vii. 46.) 
 proceeds to meet the Prince of Spain, iv. 201. the disgust produced by 
 her intended marriage, 203. preparations and proclamations for Philip's 
 reception, 207, 209. (Cat. No. XV. vii. 48.) the nine matches proposed 
 for her, iv.211 ; celebration of her marriage at Winchester, 212. the articles 
 of this marriage, 214. her rich present to the German Ambassador, 217. 
 her letter for the third parliament, desiring the election of such as were 
 Catholics, 253. omits the title of supreme head of the church, 255. 
 letters patent to Cardinal Pole, 257. bonfires and Te Deum ordered ; 
 procession through the city, 275. mask at court, 331. the Queen and 
 Philip go to parliament, 333. procession for the Queen's pregnancy, 
 337. state prisoners pardoned, 342. v. 30. embassies to the Pope, &c. 
 
 vi. 346, 358, 361. removes to Hampton Court, preparatory to the supposed 
 lying-in, 349. orders to the justices, &c. 353 — 3.57. persons arraigned and 
 burnt for heresy, 359, 360, 362, 369, 370, 372, 373, 403, 440, 439, v. 8, 
 14,20. league between Scotland and England, i v. 363. removes to Oatlands 
 having laid aside the appearances of pregnancy, 371. she and the king 
 pass through London, 373. orders against the Protestant preachers, 417. 
 three religions under her, 431. design of Mary's marriage, 435. plot 
 against her; i)ersons sent to the Tower, 492. her bounty to Cardinal Pole, 
 495. ecclesiastical commissions, v. 1. proclamation against Harry Dudley, 
 and other traitors, v. 13. proceedings in the north, 17. Philip defers 
 returning to England ; her situation, 21. removes to Eltham, 24. muster 
 of her pensioners, 37. proposition for a match for Elizabeth, 47. (Cat. 
 LVI. vii. 268.) new plots, 74. commissions against the Lollards, and for 
 Essex, &CC. 82, 147. her presentations to vacant livings, 122. war pro- 
 claimed against France, 138. an army sent after Philip; skirmish between 
 the English and French, 142. advancements at court 156. writes to the 
 Pope in Cardinal Pole's behalf, 164, 166. (Cat. LXV. vii. 330.) appre- 
 hensions respecting the Spaniards, ihcy ruling all, 202. proclamatioa 
 against Stafford, and his rebellion 203. Feuds in the North, 205. obliged 
 to borrow money, 214. appoints an extraordinary guard, 217 ((^at. 
 LXXIIL vii. 378.) successes against the Scots, v. 220. (Cat. LXXIV. 
 to LXXIX. vii. 279.) war with France, 236. advice thereupon from Car- 
 dinal Pole, 238. (Cat. LXXX. vii. 395.) grant of money Iroui Parliament, 
 244 arrangements against an invasion of the west, v. 249. fleet agamst 
 France equip[)ed, 252. her death, 257. her funeral, 258, 2.59, 281. her 
 behaviour during sickness, &cc. 278. sermon preached at her funeral, 280, 
 (Cat. LXXXI. vii. 397.) prayers, &c. 283. (Cat. LXXXH. to LXXXIV. 
 
 vii. 413.) account of those who suffered for religion, under this Quern, 
 291. (Cat. LXXXV. vii. 416.) noblemen created by her; her council; 
 licences to retain, 299. 
 
 Mass, declaration of its tendency published, ii. 43. Duke of Wittemberg 
 taxed such as heard it, 178. bee Turner ; continued in St. Paul's under 
 the name of Our Lady's Commuiiion, but forbidden, 386. said for Edward 
 VI. IV. 30. begun iii London, 33, and 74. in Dorset">liire, violent oppo- 
 siiioii to II, 114. revived at St. Paul's, &c. iv. 187, 194, 196, 221. priest 
 wijuiided while pertoruiing it, 349. said for Pope Julius, 353. re-established 
 in Eiifjlaiid, v. 121. sonj.* againsi it, 263. 
 
 Ma \ Hard, Merchant, death ol, v. 153. 
 
 Maxwell, Luid, denied a passport to proceed through England to Scotland, 
 ii 380 
 
 Melaucthon, Philip, sent for by Henry VIIL i. 370. the King's letter to him, 
 
440 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 &c. 371. (App. LXVII. V. 569.) his letter to the King respecting 
 Biirgarl, i. .525. (App. XCIV. vi. 137.) counsels Henry VIII. i. 529. 
 fApp. CI. vi. 148.) again writes the King, i. 542. (App. CII. vi. 1.50.) 
 t»rites to Edward VI. li. 194. appointed by that King reader of divinity 
 at Cambridge on Bucer's deatli, ii. 398, and iii. 249. 
 
 Menvil, Ninian, discovers Tonstal, bishop ol Durham's misprisioQ of treason, 
 iii 192. outlawed under Queen Mary, ibid. 
 
 Merchants, British, of Antwerp, their wrongs, ii. 174. oppressions, iii. 165. 
 
 Merchant Taylors' school, iv. 232. feasts, v. 141, 148. 
 
 Mint established at York, iii. 76. progress of that in Ireland stayed, iii. 162. 
 
 Misrule, Lord of, kept by Mr. Meynard, v. 153. procession of, 157. 
 
 Monasteries, convents, and nunneries, dissolved by the Pope's bull, to sup- 
 port Cardinal VVolsey's College at Oxon, i. 174. (App. XXVIII. XXIX. 
 V. 449.) assurances from Henry Vlll. that they shall he continued, 332. 
 (App. LVI. V. 538.) visitations to them : their condition ; many of them 
 surrendered, 402. pious condition of others, 407. see Henry Vlll; libra- 
 ries ; Cardinal Pole's speech to the citizens of Loudon in favour of, v. 174. 
 (Cat. LXVIII. vii. 338.) 
 
 Money bill of Henry VIII. much opposed, i. 76. 
 
 Monks, the ill behaviour of them, i. 555. see Monasteries. 
 
 Monmouth, Humphrey, eminent for piety and wealth, i. 504. sent to the 
 Tower for heresy; charged in twenty-four articles, i 508. petitioned 
 Wolsey, i. 509. (App. LXXXIX. vi. 116.) his will, i. 510. (App. XC. 
 vi. 122. 
 
 Monster, birth of (a double child,) iii. 148. 
 
 Montague, Sir Edward, L.C. Justice, Hayward's notice of him, iii. 374. 
 buried, v. 39. 
 
 More, Sir Thomas, Lord Chancellor, his troubles ; offends Henry VIII ; his 
 dealings with the Holy Maid of Kent, &c. i. 285, 290. (App. XLVIII. 
 V. 517.) executed ; account of him, i. 320, &cc. iii. 109. instances of his 
 persecution, i. 3'.i4. publication of his Utopia, translated, Sec. iii. 108. 
 
 Morgan, Sir Richard, death of, v. 18. 
 
 Morgan, Dr. appointed Bishop of St. David's, iv. 187. 
 
 Morice, William, imprisoned for heresy, some account of him, i. 619. ho- 
 nourable mention of liira ; his purchase of Edward VI. ii. 382. Chipping 
 Onger and Greensted disunited, iv. 187. 
 
 Morison, Sir Richard, Ambassador to the Emperor, iii. 138, 143. 
 
 Mount, Christopher, contradicts the rumour of Edward VI.'s death, iii. 61. 
 
 Mountain, William, Parson of Whiltington College, his troubles, iv. 106, 
 160, 303. delivery from prison, &c. iv. 320. 
 
 Myconius, the divine, sent by the Germans to a conference in England, 
 i. .527. (App. XCV. vi. 139. 
 
 N. 
 
 Necton, Robert, who bought and sold English Testaments, his confession, 
 
 i. 137. (App. XXU. V. 377.) 
 Nevil, Harry, knighted, iii. 55. 
 
 New year's gifts from the clergy to Henry VIII. i. 217. 
 
 Nicolas's day. St. celebrated in London, iv. 7, 333, 338, v. 33. 
 
 Noel, Alexander, master of Westminster school, his account of Dr. Redman, 
 
 charged with being a forgery, iii. 85. his Catechism, iii. 195. on Mary'i 
 
 proclamation prohibiting certain books, v. 270. 
 Norlolk, Duke of, in favour with Mary, iv. 58. his burial, iv. 330. son of, 
 
 christened, v. 141. funeral of the Duchess, v. 149. 
 North, clergy of, their backwardness to recognize Henry VIII. 's supremacy, 
 
 i.306. stick to their old sujierstilions, and desire the parliament to revoke 
 
 the Act annulling papal bulls, 396. (App. LXXIV. vi. 12.) promote a 
 
 rebellion in 1558, i. 487. state of religion in the North, iv. 159. fears of 
 
 the, and feuds ihere, v. 17 — 87, 205. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 441 
 
 North-east passage, expedition to explore it, under Wilioughby, iii. 249. 
 Northampton, Marquis of, offices granted to him by Kdward VI. ii. 444. 
 
 Lady Jane's letter to bira, alter Edward's death, iv. 3. seat to the Tower, 
 
 23. condemned as a traitor, 32. pardoned, 159. 
 Norihumberland, Earl of, his creation, v. 136. 
 
 Northumberland,^Duke of, late Earl of Warwick (see Warwick), exposes the 
 alleged treasons of Somerset to the city, which he charges to be upon 
 guard, iii. ,54. his creation, 55. communication from Builinger, 92. his 
 intrigues to destroy Somerset, 95. goes to the North as Warden of Scot- 
 land, 147', 180. persons committed to prison for slandering the Duke; 
 efforts to get his son, Lord Guildford, married to a daughter of the Earl 
 of Cumberland, 182. his letter to the Council, signed also by Huntingdon, 
 Pembroke, and Cecyl, respecting the lands of Beaumont and Paget, for- 
 feited, 217. (Rep. G. vi. 491.) the title of the Earl of Durham, iii. 
 239. his greatness ; cares for the realm j ambitious prospects, 283, 285. 
 (Rep. K. vi. 498.) his preparations for several great matches, iii. 287. 
 one cruelly whipped for speaking against the iDuke, 291. Hayward's 
 notice of him, 373. grants to him, 402. conduct towards Lady Grey, after 
 Edward VL's death, iv. 2. seized as a traitor, 20. sent to the Tower, 23. 
 condemned as a traitor, 32. his power; wealth, &c. 41. 
 
 Northumberland, the Duchess of, buried, 344. 
 
 Norton, Sir George, obtains the manor of Leigh, iii. 83. 
 
 Norwich, church of, translated into a Dean and Chapter, i. 522. re-erected 
 by Edward VI. ii. 125. Bishop of, see Rugge; Thirlby; Donning. 
 
 O. 
 
 Oehin's, Bamardin, Dialogues against the Pope's primacy, &c. ii. 321. 
 
 publication of his Sermons, 431. 
 Oglethorpe, Bishop of Carlisle, notice of, iv. 179. v. 13. 
 Ordination, publication of the new form of, ii. 330. 
 Oswen, John, his Short Pathway, ii. 463. 
 Oxford, Bishop of, see King. 
 
 Oxford University, account of the visitation of, by Henry VIII. 's older j 
 state of learning, &c. there, i. 334. see Universities. 
 
 P. 
 
 Pace, Richard, to Henry VIII. on the condition of the Emperor's army, 
 
 i. 83. (App. XL v. 339.) 
 
 Paget, Sir W. his new year's gift to the Duke of Somerset, ii. 33. (App. D. 
 vi. 295.) his thoughts respecting a league with the German Pcotestants, 
 
 ii. 88. ambassador to the Emperor, 251. his letter to the Lord Protector, 
 (Rep. B.B. vi. 404.) reproves the Duke of Somerset, ii. 294. made a lord ; 
 sent to the Tower, iii. .'>3, 96. his fall. 100 and 315. again in favour at 
 court, 218. regains the Order of the Garter, iv. 52. 
 
 Paget William, appointed Clerk of the Council, i. 604. 
 
 Paget one of the chieftains of the rebellion in the west, ii. 291. 
 
 Palmer, Julius, some account of him ; burnt, v. 104, 108. (Cat. LIX. vii.281.) 
 
 Papal authority, Henry VIII. 's acts against it repealed, iv. 260. 
 
 Papists, their behaviour towards Edward VI. ii. 36. their endeavours to 
 check the progress of the reformation, 61. upbraid the Protestants for 
 their alterations of the common prayer, 350. their heresy, v. 62. 
 
 Parfew, alias Warton, Bishop of St. Asaph, iii. 351. translated to Hereford, 
 iv. 187. 
 
 Paris, George, an Irish rebel, fate of, iii. 160. 
 Paris, George Van, aa Ariao, burnt, iii. 38. 
 Yoi. VII. 3 L 
 
442 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Parker, Archbinhop, on the evils of Queen Mary's reign, t. 296. 
 
 Parliament, Edu-ard VI. 's first; their labours, establishing the commaoion^ 
 &C. ii. 9t. its i^econd sitting, ii. 217, 299. prorogation in 1551, iii. 6S. 
 his fourth parliament, 113. Edward VI. calls a new one ; his care about 
 it, 236. writs for a new one, '289. Queen Mary's first, iv. 58. second 
 session, 85, 187. third parliament, 253, 260. address to Philip, iv. 269. 
 some of the members refuse to sit ; indicted for it, 272, 464. sits at White- 
 hall, 335. members ordered not to depart, 340. fourth parliament, 162. 
 dissolution ; members sent to the Tower, 488. that of 15.57 opened by 
 Mary, v. 1.59. address of Paul IV. on behalf of Cardinal Pole, 165. (Cat. 
 LXVI. vii. 332 ) grants money to Mary ; its end, 244, 248. 
 
 Parr, William, see Northampton. 
 
 Partridge, Sir Miles, falls with the Duke of Somerset, iii. 101. 
 
 Pate, Richard, formerly Bishop of Worcester, pardoned, iii. SSS*. restored 
 
 to his see, iv. 266. 
 Patronage, state of, in Edward VI. 's reign, iii. 321. 
 
 Paul's Cross, preachers at, i. 265. iv. 31, 52, 79, 335, 339, 342, 359, SO, 
 159. to proclaim Philip and Mary, iv. 207. ilie preacher there (Pendleton) 
 shot at, 220. Fox's sermon there, 258. Gardiner's, 269, .129. Priestt 
 do penance there, 333, 490, 492. Bishop Watson's sermon there, v. 246. 
 
 Paul's daj-, procession on, iv. 343. 
 
 Paynel, Nic. mathematical lecturer, contemporary with Stafford, the Cam- 
 bridge divinity lecturer, i. 75. 
 
 Paynel, Thomas, his noble sayings from scripture, ii. 431. 
 
 Pembroke, Countess of. Queen Catharine's sister, her burial, iii. 112.' 
 
 Pembroke, Earl of, late Sir William Herbert, Lord Cardiff, his creation, iii. 
 55. his entry into London with a splendid retinue, iOi. made President 
 of the Welch Council ; his greatness, 247. v. 22. 
 
 Pendleton, Dr. shot at while preaching at Paul's Cross, iv. 220. Lis burial, 
 V. 151. 
 
 Percy, created Earl of Northumberland, v. 136. 
 Perrin, a black friar, his recantation, ii. 61. 
 Peryn, Dr. account of; buried, v. 255. 
 Peterborougli, Bishop of, see Chambre ; Pole. 
 
 Petit, John, an eminent Citizen, and Member of Parliament, persecuted and 
 
 sent to the Tower by Sir T. More, i. 323. died of hard usage, 324. 
 Petit, George, son of the City Patriot, iv. 287. 
 Peto, alias Peter the Monk, iv. 266. 
 
 Petre, William, appointed Master of Requests and Privy Councillor, i. 604. 
 bull from the Pope to secure his lands, iv. 265. 
 
 Philip of Spain, match between him and Queen Mary proposed, iv. 87, 92. 
 abused, 161. created Knight of the Garter, 194. splendid preparations 
 for his reception ; his arrival ; proclaimed King ; the titles, iv. 207. hi» 
 designs on England, 208. his genealogy traced to John it Gaunt, 210. the 
 marriage ; articles of it, 213. the parliament's address to him, 269. goes 
 to St. Paul's, 332, 337. splendidly attended, goes to mass, 337. defers his 
 _ return to England, v. 21. his return, 40. goes to Flanders, 142. writes 
 ' to the council, 146. returns to England, 236, news of Queen Mary's death 
 sent to him, 282. See Mary ; Spain. 
 
 Philpot, Archdeacon of Winchester, burnt; account of him, iv. 440, 451,488. 
 (Cat. No. XLVIII. XLIX. vii. 209.) 
 
 Pickering, Sir William, sent ambassador to France, ii. 458. iii. 131, 135. 
 
 Piemonr, Prince of, his arrival in England, iv. 221,341. 
 
 Pillory, two persons placed in, and their ears nailed to it, for speaking against" 
 'Queen Mary, iv. 33, 194. v. 257. also a woman, &c. iv. 200, 328, 333, 
 347, 492, v. 143, 152. for reporting Edward VI. to be alive, iv.334. 
 
 Piracy; German, complained of, iii. 277. 
 
 Pirates, French, commission against them, ii. 450, see, Strangwich. 
 Plague in Westminster, &c. (1547.) ii. 97. another (1>48.) ii. 191. See^ 
 Sweating sickaess. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 443 
 
 Thy* forbidden during the rebellion (of 1549) in the Weit, ii. 280. See 
 
 Interludes ; stage play at the Grey Friars, v. 138. 
 
 Pole, Reignald (Reynold) Henry VIII.'s kinsman, brought to acknowledge 
 the King's supremacy and the lawfulness of the divorce, :. 374. corre- 
 spondence with him; his book, De Unione Ecclesiastical 462. (App. 
 LXXX. vi. 26.) the king sends for him to explain his book, i. 463. (App. 
 LXXXI. vi. 29.) refuses to come, i.471. (App. LXXXII. vi. 43.) instruc- 
 tions to his messenger, i. 472. his reply to the bishop of Durham, (Tonstal) 
 472. (App. LXXXIII. vi. 53.) the pope sends for him to Rome, i. 474. 
 goes there notwithstanding Starkey's letter against it, 477. made a Car- 
 dinal, 478. sent Legate to France ; efforts made by Henry VIII. to have 
 him seized, 479. (App. LXXXIV. vi. 76.) declared a rebel, and threa- 
 tened by Crurawell, i. 493. recalled to Rome, 494. Throgmorton and 
 Legh's confessions respecting him, 497. his book, ii. 435. his pardon, 
 iii. 239. appointed the Pope's Legate in England, iv. 218. his household, 
 255. (Cat. XIX. vii. 76.) congratulatory oration to him, iv. 257. (Cat. XX. 
 ^ii. 77.) his dispensation respecting Canterbury church lands, iv. 261, 
 263. (Cat. XXII. vii. 87.) account of his treason, &c. 267. goes to 
 court, 334. his oration to the parliament, 336. goes to Calais, 358. hii 
 patent for a synod, 464. his visit to Westminster Abbey, 487. consecrated 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, 492. directs a visitation; the articles, v. 2. 
 (Cat LI. vii. 237.) his absolution of three who revoked their heresies, 
 V. 119. (Cat. LXII. vii. 322.) preaches, v. 155. commissions for general 
 processions, 161. visitation of both Universities, 162. (Cat. LXIV. vii. 
 327.) cited to Rome, v. 163. (Cat. LXV. LXVL LXVII. vii. 330.) he 
 ■writes to the Pope in consequence, v. 167. his speech to the citizens of 
 London in favour of religious houses, 174. (Cat. LXVIII. vii. 338.) to the 
 Queen on the French war, v. 237. (Cat. LXXX. vii. 395.) death of, t. 
 258, 283. his commission against heretics ; causes five Protestants to be 
 burnt, 259, 260. 
 
 Pole, David, consecrated Bishop of Peterborough, v. 160. 
 
 Follanus, Valerandus, a Strasburgb divine, takes refuge in England, ii. 393. 
 
 Ponet, John, made Bishop of Rochester, ii. 419. Bishop of Winchester, iii. 
 39. his account of the plot to destroy the Duke of Somerset, 95. hit 
 defence of the marriage of priests, 226. notice of, 343. respecting Ladj 
 Jane Grey in his politic power, iv. 145. flies to Argentine, 240. his answer 
 to Martin, 177, 190. v. 52. his book of Political Power, 63. 
 
 " Poor Help," the Poem of, ii. 87. (App. I. vi. 314.) 
 
 Pope Clement VII. receives Henry VIII. 's book, against Luther, and gives it* 
 author the title of " Defender of the Faith," i. 51. bis Holiness highly extol* 
 the King's learning and piety, 55. condemns Luther's opinions, 57. im- 
 prisoned by the Emperor, (1527) 107. his Holiness makes Cardinal Wolsey 
 his Vicar-General, 108. he is required to dissolve Henry VIII.'s marriage 
 with Catharine ; proceedings thereon, 139. receives the King's Book re- 
 specting this marriage, 144. differences between the Pope and Henry VIII. 
 179, 230. (App. XXIIL to XXVII. v. 380.) books written against him 
 in England, i. 236, 530. Dr. Sampson's Work, 243. obedience lo the 
 Pope forbidden by Henry VIII. 250. efforts made to support the Pope'* 
 falling power in England, 252. called Antichrist, 2.59. (App. XLV. v. 
 504.) the general sentence disused, i. 260. (.App. XLVI. v. 510.) Procla- 
 mations against him, 264. his general council at Mantua, protested against 
 by Henry VIII. 393. (App. LXXII. vi. 4.) excommunicates Henry VHI. 
 i. 530. his death, ii. 308. 
 
 Pope Julius III. iv. 255. embassy to him, 246. mass said for him, 353. 
 his plenary indulgence to England, iv. 367. proclaimed 374. 
 
 Pope Paul IV. cites Cardinal Pole to Rome, v. 163. see Pole. 
 
 Pope, Rector of Warmington, appeals against Dr. Sampson's coministion, 
 iy. 176, (Cat. XIII. vii. 44.) 
 
 S Li 2 
 
444 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Popery, its increased influence under Qaeen Mary, iv. 88, 152. struggles' 
 
 againsl it in Durselsliire, iv. 114. its priests charged with perjury, iv. 430." 
 Popi>li errors disclaimed by many, in 1527 ; prosecutions in consequence^ 
 
 i. Hi, exposed by Dr. Sampson's book, 245. 
 
 Popish Servire Books discontinued by act of parliament, ii. 299. Popish 
 usages restored, iv. 80. the removed ornaments sought for, v. 82. its service 
 compleicly re-established in England, v. 121. 
 
 Portnian, Sir William, buried, v. 38. 
 
 Prayers jnd processions on public occasions commanded by Henry VIII. to 
 be said, in English, i. 615 the vulgar learn the Lord's Prayer, Creed, Ave, 
 &c. ii 115. See Common Prayer; prayers on the prospect of war with 
 France, ii. 171. See Processions. 
 
 Preaching without license forbidden by Edward VI. ii. 134. (Rep. O. vi. 
 328 ) il. 146. suspended, 189. in the West again licenced, 272. 
 
 Primer, King Henry's, for the better instruction of the laity, i. 347. privilege 
 to Serres to print primers, iii. 211. 
 
 Printers, two foreign ones (Torrenlinns and Gipkin) privileged, iii. 112. 
 
 Processions, religious, &c. restored, iv. 80, 27.5, 333. Paul's day, 343, 346. 
 St. George's day, 353,357. v. 135. Cleiks', iv. 360,362,372. Merchant 
 Tayhirs', 373- Westminster Abbey, 487. of Spaniards, v. 19. St. Katharine's, 
 S3 St. Nicolas's 31, 155. Fishmongers', St. Clement's, 139. Sexton's, 
 St. Paul's, 141. Quiutin's, &c. 147,151. St. Andrew's, 154. General, for 
 Peace, v. 160. Elizabeth proclaimed, 257. 
 
 Proclamations and acts against the Pope, i. 264. against Popish books, i. 354. 
 (App. LXII. V. 553.) for uniformity in religion, reading the Bible in 
 English, &c. i. .i67. (App. CX. vi. 191.) respecting rumoured changes in 
 the church, li. 56. against the exportation of corn, 58. of bell-metal, butter, 
 cheese, &c. 72. respecting the plague of 1547, 97. respecting coin, 
 abuses in Edward VI. 's army, 238. against seditious persons, 357. re- 
 specting French crowns, 446. See Coin. List of Edward VI.'s, iii. 377. 
 against taking horses and mules into churches, 82. Mary's proclamations' 
 respecting religion and money, iv. 38, 434, v 13. against Stafford, 203.J 
 (Cut. LXX. vii. 372 ) against certain Protestant books, v. 269. 
 
 Proctor, Gabriel, his controversy with the Earl of Cumberland, v. 92. 
 
 Prophecies in Norfolk respectnig Queen Mary ; her letter thereupon, iv. 
 199. (Cat. XIV. vii. 46.) 
 
 Protestants persecuted for heresy. Water, Hacker. Ravens, Hills, Chap- 
 man Goler, Stere, Knight, &c. i. 115 — 137, also Gale, Dr. Barret, Bale, 
 and others, 456- persecuted on the Act of the Six Articles, 586. tyranny of 
 ecclesiastical prosecutions, iv. 129. their troubles under Maiy ; those who 
 lelt the country, 239, 292, 327. those arraigned by Gardiner, iv. 342—344 ; 
 torments exposed to ; tl;e exiles, &c. 415. congregation taken at prayers 
 427. (Cat- XL. XLI. vii. 157.) See Gospellers, publications, &c. against 
 them, iv. 458. their fortitude, 489. their sufferings in Lincolnshire, &c. 
 V. 8. recantations, 68. commissions against them; the Suffolk and Norfolk 
 supplication, 84. Protestant confessions of Clement, &c. 117. (Cat. 
 No. LX. LXI. LXII. LXIII. vii. 285.) care taken of those imprisoned, 
 V. 120. further sufferings ; Rough, Gibson, &c. 177, 196, 290. increase of 
 Protestant professors, 199. Cardinal Pole's commissions against them, 259, 
 263. 
 
 Provisions, prices of, regulated: dearth of, ii. 24'4. iii. 62. continues; 
 fears of a famine, ii. 358. (Repos. K. K. vi. 453.) orders for remedying 
 that in Cornwall, ii. 456. (Repos. Q.Q. vi. 468.) another dearth, in 1551, 
 iii. 50, 147. prices set upon meat, iii. 149, v. 3,5. uproar in London, 28.; 
 
 Psalms, singing of, authorized, ii. 139. 
 
 Purgatory, solemn disputation respecting, at Oxford, ii. 338. ; 
 Putto, a tanner, does penance ; suspected of being a follower of Joanof Kent^ 
 
 ii. 349. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 445 
 
 Py, William, Deiin of Chichester, his speech to the Cohrocation, iv. 67. 
 
 Pjkas, John, amongst others, prosecuted under Henry VIII. for having in his 
 
 possession the New Testament in the vulgar tongue, i. 121, 
 Pynoke, a brother of Jesus, death of, v. 246. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quinby of Oxford University, persecuted to death, i. 603. 
 'tiuiutin, St. taken, v. 147, 149. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rains, great, in England, iv. 374. * 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, his account of Edward VI.'s taxes, iii. 331. 
 
 Ramsey Abbey, King Edgar its founder; charter discovered there at itc 
 
 dissolution, i. 426. excepted by King Edward from all Bishops' powers. 
 
 427. 
 
 Rastal, William, iii. 240. 
 
 Reading, the Abbey of Grey Friars there surrendered ; the relicks of idola^ 
 
 try seized, and sent to Crumwell, i. 402. 
 Rebellion iu the North, on account of Mary being made illegitimate, Sec. 
 
 i. 487. rebels punished, 489. in Cornwall, ii. 147. in the West; the Duke 
 of Somerset blamed for it, ii. 274. that in Norfolk appeased, 281. that 
 in the West continues, 284. proceedings in Norfolk, 215. the counties of 
 Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex, pardoned, 286. (Rep. D.D. E.E. F.F. vi. 411.) 
 expense of this rebellion, ii. 288. account of the chieftains in it, 291. 
 
 Rectories and advowsous sold by Edward VI. iii. 185, 290. those granted 
 to Cardinal Pole, v. 260. 
 
 Reformation, progress of it in England, in 1527, i. 115. the many prosecu- 
 tions for heresy, 118. the New Testament in the vulgar tongue circulated, 
 119. three great instruments of the Reformation raised upj Ann Bolen, 
 Cromwell, and Cranraer, 228. the act against annates, 229. deliberations 
 of Henry's VIII. 's council respecting the casting ott tlie Pope's authority ; 
 resolutions ; books for the King's supremacy, &c. 237, 271, 293. struggles to 
 support the Pope's declining power, 251. the General .Sentence forbidden, 
 260. how cherished by Bishops Cranmer, Latimer, and Chaxton, 344- 
 Bishops backward in its support, 490. act for abolishing diversity of 
 opinions, called " The Bloody Act of Six Articles." 562. See Basil ; 
 Prayers ; Its progress under Edward VI. ii. 142. promoted by learned 
 foreigners, 333 ; Biillinger's advice respecting it, iii. 90. misrepresented 
 by Weston, iv. 188. opinions of the Protestants respecting obedience ; 
 their troubles, 238. 
 
 Redman, Dr. death of, some account of him, iii. 85. 
 
 Religious cheats, iii. 148. iv. l.iS, 221, 359. 
 
 Requests, court of, held in Somerset's house, disliked, ii. 296. 
 
 Rich, Lord Chancellor, lands, which once belonged to tlie church secured to 
 bim by an act, ii 104. his charge to the judges, &c. in the Star Chamber, 
 
 ii. 147. rewards from Edward VI. 4W4. deprived of the great seal, 
 
 iii. 69. 
 
 Richardson, a Scottish preacher, fails to recant, iv. 369. 
 
 Ridley, Bishop of Rochester, misrepresented by Gardiner respecting the 
 Lord's Supper, ii. 111. made Bithop of London; bis exchange of lands 
 with Edward VI. ii. 353. See Altars. Visits his diocese ; liis iiijiiiictioiij 
 for uniformity ; ordinations by him, 416, 418. lii. 113, 234. Edward VI.'s 
 directions to him respecting the articles of religion ; catechism, 279. 
 never Bishop of Durhniii, 289, notice of, 342. his i'aul's Cross sermon 
 after Edward's death, iv. 4. supports Lady Grey, 16. sent to the Tower, 
 
446 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 23, 79. his leases disallowed, &c. 91, 188. bnmt, 37S, his characteT, Ice. 
 
 400, 432. 
 
 Rob^'iison, Ralph, first translator of Utopia, iii. 108. 
 
 Rocliesier, Bishop of, see Heth, Ridley, Ponet, Scoiey, Griffyn. 
 
 Rochester, Sir Robert, death of, v. 155. 
 
 Rogation week celebrated by Queen Mary, v. 19.5. 
 
 Rogers of St. Sepulchre's arraigned, &c. iv. 299,342. burnt, 344. 
 
 Rolls, Master of, see Beaumont. 
 
 Romeburgb, Abbot of York, prays his priory to be spared, i. 175. (App. 
 
 XXX. V. 451.) 
 Rose, Thomas, Vicar of Westham, iii. 81. 
 
 Rosse, Thomas, and his religious assembly, sent to the Tower, iv. 341. 
 Rostoch, university of, its address to Edward VI. iii. 220. (Repos. H. vi,49S.) 
 Rough, Joint, burnt, v. 155, 156. account of his sufferings, v. 179. 
 Rowlet, Lady, death of, v. 155, 254. 
 
 Rugge, alias Reps, Bishop of Norwich, notice of, i. 522. iii. 347. 
 Runiford, Bailitf of, unjustly hanged where Aidgate pump now stands, ii. 284. 
 Russel, J<ihn, Earl of Bedford, receives part of the Duke of Somerset's estate, 
 
 iii. 99, 17S. supposed lo be imprisoned for professing the gospel, iv. 172. 
 
 (Cat. XI, vii. 6.) 
 
 Russia Company incorporated, t. 48. Ambassador from Russia, 39, 49. ha 
 |oes to Court, &c. 133. 
 
 S, 
 
 Salcot, alias Capon, Bishop of Salisbury; notice of, iii. 345. 
 Sales, Book of, extracts from, ii. 121. 
 Salisbury, Bishop of ; see Salcot ; Shaxton. 
 
 Sampson, Dr. Richard, Bishop of Chichester, wlio protected Cardinal 
 Wolsey's interests in Tournay, &c. seeks, and gets preferment, i. 28 ; hit 
 book for the King's supremacy, much countenanced by Henry VIII. and 
 sent by him abroad, 243. (App. XLII. v. 483.) instructions to his 
 diocese on Cromwell's letter, i. 517. (App. XCI. vi. 128.) offends Cromwell, 
 i. 519. (App. XCII. vi. 132.) sent to the Tower j confessions, i. 520. (App. 
 XCIII. vi. 135.) 
 
 Sampson, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, notice of, iii. 345. proceeds 
 against the married priests, iv. 174. (Cat. XII. vii. 42.) his death, iv. 327. 
 
 Sampson, Thomas, flies ; his letter to his flock, iv. 242. (Cat. XVIII. vii. 60.) 
 
 Sanctuary men whipped for murder, v. 34,37. Wakeham fetched out of it, 
 143 ; but restored, 150. 
 
 Sands, Lord, executed for a robbery, v. 20. 
 
 Sandys, Edwin, flies to Argentine, iv.240. 
 
 Sarcerius, Erasmus, William of Nassau's chaplain, to Henry VIII. i. 544. 
 
 (App. CV. vi. 161.) 
 Saunders's oration to the visitors of Oxford, v. 162. (Cat. LXIV. '.'ii. 327.) 
 Saunders, Lawrence; his troubles, iv. 301,343. 
 
 Saxony, Duke of, to Henry VIII. respecting religion, i. 543. (App. CIII. 
 vi. 151.) the elector's letter to the King on the marriagewitbLady Annejof 
 Cleves, i. 568. (App. CXI. vi. 194.) will not promote the interim, ii. 178. 
 (Repos. Y. vi. 379.) congratulation to John Frederick on being released, 
 iii. 121. 
 
 Scilly, Isle of, commission for, iii. 20. 
 
 Scorey, Bishop of Rochester, writes to the King concerning ecclesiastical 
 affairs, iii. 52. (Repos. A. vL 471.) Bishop of Chichester; notice of, iii. 
 349. flies to Wezel, iv. 241. his recantation, 249. 
 
 Scot, Bishop of Chester, v. 37. 
 
 Scotland, Henrj' VIII. 's embassy to, concerning his supremacy, i. 359. (App, 
 LXIII. V. 555.) causes of Edward VI. 's war with, ii. 26. prayer for peace 
 witli, 74. proposed ui)iou between, 173. invaded by Fiance, (1M9.) 
 
INDEX. 
 
 :447 
 
 248 visit of its Dowager Queen to Edward VI. 's court, iii. 58. appre- 
 hensions of that country, iv. 222. league with England, 363, 371. skir- 
 mish between Bothwell and the out-lawed Scots, v. 22, 91. religious pro- 
 ceedings there, 73. ill terms with England ; war between the two countries, 
 206, 212, 224. (Cat. LXXIV.— LXXIX. vii. 379.) 
 Scottish Borders, commissioners for, iii. 22. 
 
 Sea-fights between French and English vessels, iii. 151. iv. 372, v. 145. 
 Seiraour, Sir Edward, the Duke of Somerset's son ; grants to him, iii. 99, 102. 
 Serjeants at law called in 1552, iii. It6. go to Westminster Hall ; costume; 
 
 ceremony, &c. 200. 
 Seymour, Lady Mary, Katharine's daughter after marriage with Seymour ; 
 
 her birth; committed to the care of the duchess of Suffolk, ii, 207. re- 
 
 ttorcd in blood, 209. 
 Seymour, Sir Thomas, his crimes, ii. 200. courted lady Elizabeth; marriage 
 
 with Queen Katharine, 203. denounced by Parliament as aspiring to the 
 
 crown; beheaded, 205. 
 Shandois, Lord, his creation, iv. 193. death of, v. 136. 
 
 Sharington, Sir William, his frauds in the Mint ; attainted ; his great wealtb, 
 
 ii. 198. his confessions concerning his frauds, (Repos. Z. vi. 383.) 
 Shaxton, Bishop of Salisbury, to Cromwell, respecting Henry VIIL's supre- 
 macy, i. 305. (App. XLIX. v. 527.) forbids a monk of Heading to read 
 lectures; supported by Cromwell, but condemned by Burnett,!. 346. 
 (App. LXL V. 546.) imprisoned un ler the diversity of opinion abolition 
 act, i. 564. returned to his old religion and preached at the burning of 
 Anne Ascue, ibid, some account of him, v. 100. 
 
 Sheffield, Lord Edmund, slain in a battle with the rebels, ii. 283. 
 Shrewsbury, Earl of, makes a splendid entry into London, iii. 38. made 
 
 constable of the Tower, iv. 2. his zeal for Queen Mary, 47. 
 Sion, Nuns of, v. 143. 
 
 Six articles; or, the diversity of opinion abolition act, i. 562. prosecutions 
 in consequence, 564. the Prince Elector expresses his astonishment thereat, 
 i. 568. (/Ipp.CXL vi. 194.) prisoners on the act, i. 587. 
 
 Skyp, Bisliop of Hereford, notice of, iii. 348. 
 
 Smith, Sir Clement, Edward VL's uncle, death of him, &c. iii. 149, 177. 
 
 Snilth, Richard, his defence of mass; retracts, ii. 52. recantation of his 
 popish errors, 61; removed from his professorship ; flies to Lorraine, 64. 
 his book on Celibacy, 68, 436. 
 
 Siiowdel, S:r Tliomas, nicknamed " Parson Chicken," iv. 180. 
 
 Soldiers raised in the Low Countries for Edward VI. ii. 171. 
 
 Somerset, Duke of, his creation, ii. 23; see Hertford; his titles; power; 
 defeat of the Scots, 24, 31. his fall, and characters of liim, 32. his defence 
 of Edward against Mary, 95. nobility against him, 246. his letter to Paget, 
 at Brussels, (Repos. C. C. vi. 406.) his troubles, ii. 292,298. (Repos. G.G. 
 H.H. vi. 417.) his authority of governor and protector revoked, ii. 299. 
 , act touching his fine and ransom, 302. proceeds into the West, to prevent 
 sundry places from rising, 358. restored and rewarded, 377. his gift of 
 Glastenbury to foreigners for a church, 393. efforts made to restore the 
 duke to the protectorship, 406. strongly opposed by the Earl of Warwick, 
 454. his narrow circumstances, 459. his new troubles ; sent to the Tower, 
 
 iii. 53. beheaded for felony ; his enemies, 94. his posses«ion3; revocalioa 
 of his acts; fall of his friends, 97. his four daughters ; care taken of thetn 
 by the council, 177. the Duchess retained in the Tower, 178. Hay ward's 
 notice, 362. 
 
 Southwel, Sir Richard, his popish zeal, iv. 161. 
 
 Soulhwel, Sir Robert, resigned the office of Master of the Rolls, ii. 402,449. 
 
 committed to the Fleet, iii. 95. 
 Southampton, Henry, the young Earl of, committed to the care of Sir Heory 
 
 Herbert, ii, 447, death of the old £arl, 461. 
 
448 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Spain, her merchants misused, iv. 157. the Prince of, abused, 161. value set 
 ou its gold, 195. its ancient ambassador arrives in England, 198. Spaniards 
 hanged at Tyburn, 328, 331. one buried in Westminster Abbey, 331. dis- 
 turbance by the Spaniards, 341. robbed ; executions in consequence, 355, 
 375. obsequies for its Queen ; the hearse, 362. fear of the Spaniards at the 
 English court, they ruling all, v. 202. 
 
 Stafford, Thomas, hoping to restore himself to the dukedom of Buckingbaoi; 
 his plot, V. 202. (Cat. LXX.— LXXIl. vii. 372.) 
 
 Stafford, Lord Henry, restored by act of p<irliaroent, ii. 104. 
 
 Stafford, or Stavord's Lectures in Divinity out of the sacred writings, in 
 Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, which promoted the reformation of corrupt 
 religion, i. 74. 
 
 Statidish, Dr. liis work against the scriptures iu English, iv. 279. 
 Stanhope, Sir Michael, attainted, iii. 101. 
 Slanneries protected, iii. 41. 
 
 Star Chamber, judges and justices cited to it by Edward Vf. ii. 147. 
 Starkey's correspondence with Reignald Pole; offends the King; defence 
 
 of himself, i. 461. 
 State Books, &c. published under Edward VI.'s authority, ii. 40. 
 Statutes first printed, making one small volume, v. 66. 
 Staunton, Captain William, executed, vii. 15. 
 Steelyard Merchants ; see Stilyard. 
 
 St Stephen's chapel, now the House of Commons, granted to Sir J. Gates« 
 iii. 36. 
 
 Sternhold, Thomas, his Psalms, iii. 289. 
 Steukley's intelligence concerning France, iii. 131. 
 Stilyard, merchants of, put down, iii. 76. 
 Story, John, his pardon, iii. 240. 
 
 Stourton, Lord, arraigned ; and he and four of his servants hanged for the 
 
 murder of Hartgil and son, v. 38, 123. 
 Strange, Lord, his marriage, iv. 344. 
 Strangers' church at Canterbury, the beginning of, ii. 127. 
 Strangwich, a great pirate, iii. 202. 
 
 Strasburgh Liturgy, ii.393. its magistrates send for Peter Martyr, iii. 188. 
 
 Street, the attempt of, to stab a priest in Smitlifield, disproved, iv. 197. 
 
 Stretes, Guilhn, Edward VI.'s painter, iii. 397. 
 
 Sturton, Anthony, keeper of Whitehall ; his burial, v. 246. 
 
 Suffolk, Duke of, dies of the sweating sickness, iii. 47,48. Month's mind for 
 
 him and his brother, iii. 53. 
 Suffolk, Duke, late Marquis of Dorset, his creation, &c. iii. 49, 55. notice of 
 
 him, 370,401. sent to the Tower, iv. 140. found guiliy, 149. beheaded; hi* 
 
 character, iv. 151. 
 Supplication of the Poor Commons, a notable book, i. 631. 
 Supremacy books against the Popes, i. 531 ; see Henry VIH. 
 Sussex, Earl of, to his wife concerning the new King (Edward VL) ii. 17. 
 
 Queen Mary's letter to hira, iv. 138. created Knight of the Garter, 194. 
 
 sent to Spain; the valuable sword given to him by Prince Philip, 203. 
 
 buried, v. 39. 
 
 Sweating sickness, the plague of, its prevalence in England, iii. 47. its 
 
 ravages, 50. its abatement, 52. 
 Sydney, William, knighted, iii. 55. grant to Sir William, 101. his burial, 201. 
 Synod of 1552, frames articles of religion, iii. 194; see Convocation. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taylor, Dr. ambassador at the French court when Cardinal Wolsey nego- 
 ciated a treaty between Henry VIII. and Francis; the Cardinal's cor- 
 respondence, &c. i. 95. made Bishop of Lincoln ; his praise of Ponct'* 
 
INDEX. 
 
 449 
 
 book on Marriage, iii. 226. notice of, 345. deprived of his bishopric, iv. 
 158. 
 
 Taylor, Rowland, account of him; his troubles, iv. 299. 
 Taxes of Edward VI. 's reign, iii. 331. 
 
 Testament, the New, translated by Hotchyn, circulated, i. 115. persecutions 
 
 for having it in the vulgar tongue, i. 121. 
 Teston money, proclamations respecting it j cried down, ii. 242. v. 35. called 
 
 in, iii. 42. still go in York, 241. 
 Thackham, Thomas, notice of hira, v. 105 — 108; see Palmer. 
 Thame, Baron of, his creation, and appointed Lord Chamberlain to Prince 
 
 Philip, iv. 123; see Williams. 
 Thames, extraordinary ebb of the river, v. 247. 
 Therwin besieged, iii. 252, 256. 
 
 Thirlby, Bishop of Norwich, grants to him, ii. 382 ; see Westminster, Bishop 
 of; ambassador to the Emperor, iii. 240. notice of, 347. goes to Mary's 
 court, iv. 198. ambassador to the Pope, 346. 
 
 Thixtel, contemporary with Stafford, the Cambridge divinity lecturer, i. 7.5. 
 
 Thomas, St. hospital of, given to the city of London, iii. 399. 
 
 Thomas, William, his " Common Places of State." (App. D. vi. 295.) present* 
 his questions of State Polity to Edward VI. ii. 160. composes political 
 discourses for the King, 166. (Repos. R.S. T. U. vi. 349.) his Aphorisms 
 of War, ii. 169. his work respecting Italy, ii. 323. now a clerk of the 
 council; his desire of St. Paul's preheiid, iii. 51. grants to him, 80, 401. 
 executed, iv. 199. account of him and his works, 288. Ridley's letter 
 respecting a prebend desired by Thomas (Cat. XXV. vii. 101.) 
 
 Thomson, Harold, arraigned, iv. 342. 
 
 Thorneden, Ur Suftragan of Dover, iv. 218. 
 
 ThrogmortoD, Sir N. tried and acquitted, iv. 155, 194. cast for treason, 
 V. li. 
 
 Tillage, proclamation respecting, iii. 185. 
 
 Tindal's book, " The obedience of a Christian Man," falls into King Henry 
 VIII 's hands; great effects thereof, i. 177. 
 
 Tonstal, Bishop of Durham, suspected of not supporting Henry VIII.'s su- 
 premacy faithfully, i. 305. (App. LII. v. 530.) his letter to Cromwell 
 respecting the valuation of livings, and a seditious book, called the "Soul's 
 Garden," i. 339, 459. (App. LIX. v. 543, and LXXVIII. vi. 21.) his letter 
 to Reynold Pole, respecting the latter's book on Ecclesiastical Union, i. 
 472. his Greek book, 521 preaclies against the Pope before the King, 
 537. his troubles; misprision of treason ; sent to the Tower; deprived of 
 bis bishopric, iii. 192. notice of him, 344. Hay ward's notice, &c. 371, 
 iv. 179. 
 
 Tothel, Richard, licence to him to print all law books, iii. S89. 
 Tothil, printer of the statutes, &c. v. 66. 
 
 Tournay, taken by Henry VIII. i. 9. dissatisfactions there about pay, &c. 
 i. 12. (App. IV. — VI. V, 318.) plans to reconquer it, i. 16. the chapter re- 
 spectfully address Cardinal Wolsey, 21. (App. VIII. v. 330.) its French 
 bishop forcibly takes possession of, i. 25. the suit between the French and 
 English bishops for the bishoprick, referred by the Pope to two Cardinals, 
 i. 26. its incomes, i. 30. returned on purchase to the French King, i. 31. 
 
 Tower, the, care taken of it, iii, 184, 285. by Northumberland iv. 2. by 
 Mary, 49. 
 
 Trade protected by Henry VIII.; satisfaction required for a ship detained 
 
 in Zealand, &c. i. 5. (App II. III. v. 314.) 
 Traheron's translation of Vigo's " Works of Chirurgery, &c." ii. 436. v. 73. 
 Transubstantiation discussed at Cambridge, ii. 341. 
 Traves, Father, to Bradford, iv. 381. (Cat. XXXIII. vii. 124.) 
 Treason, Edward Vl.'s act forthe punishment of, requiring two witnesses, iii. 
 
 115. Mary's act to explain it, iv. 58. persons condemned and executed 
 ■ for, iv. 145, 148, (see burning,) v. 13, 14, 19, 20. Lord De la Ware, 21 
 
 sixty executed for it, 30, 32. Captain Saunders, &c. 137. Stafford's, 203. 
 vol.. VII. 3 M 
 
460 INDEX. 
 
 Tregonwell, Dr. liis exertions for Bonner, iv. 36. 
 
 Tremellius, Immanuel, succeeds Fagius as Hebrew reader, ii. 335, 3S6. Pre* 
 
 bend of Carlisle ; some account of bim, iii. 225. 
 Trent, Council of, true purpose of calling it, ii. 414. 
 Tresbara, Sir Thomas, created Lord of St. John's, fitc. t. 164. 
 Triumph at Mary's court, iv. 340. 
 
 Troublefield, or Turbevile, consecrated BUbop of Eneter, iv. 374. 
 Trudgeover; see Eagles, 
 
 Turner, Dr. Richard, his work against the Mass, ii. 223. made a Prebend of 
 
 Windsor; his Concordance ; his death, iii. 75. 
 Turner, William, Dean of Wells, respecting Queen Marj's bishops, iv. 77. 
 
 his exile and work, 243, 250. 
 Ty, Thomas, his activity, under Bonner, against Protestants, v. 197. 
 Tybal, John, a Lollard, charged with heresy ; his confession, i. 137. ^App. 
 
 XVII. V. 364.) 
 
 U. 
 
 Udal, translator of Erasmus ; Lcland's commendation of bira, ii. 45. 
 Ulniis, Joannes ab, tent by BuUinger to England, iii. 90. 
 Underhil, account of him, ii. 185. his own relation of his sufferings for reli- 
 gion, iv. 95. 
 
 Uniformity, act of, passed, ii. 136. of doctrine, iii. 191. of rites, 195; see 
 Articles; Six Articles; Common Prayer. 
 
 Universities, their judgments respecting Henry VIIL's marriage with Queen 
 Katharine, i. 222. (App. XL. v. 477.) English, condition, of the, in 1550, 
 ii. 420 ; visitations to those of Cambridge and Oxford, i. 333. (App. LVIIL 
 V. 542.) iii. 55. members of Oxford committed to the Fleet for coun> 
 tenancing Popery, 224. state of them in Edward VI. 's reign, 322. conduct 
 of colleges in favour of popery, iv. 82. orders to Cambridge and Oxford, 
 227. visitation of, v. 162. (Cat. LXIV. vii. 327.) see Monasteries ; Ipswich. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vagabonds, by proclamation, ordered to avoid London, iv. 327. 
 Valentius, Petrus, Goodrick's Almoner, iii. 75. 
 Vane, Lady, iv. 234. 
 
 Vane, Sir Ralph, attainted and executed, iii. 101. 
 
 Verona, Bishop of, sent to the French King and English ambassadors, by the 
 
 Pope respecting Pole, i. 480. 
 Vigon's Surgical works translated, ii. 436. 
 Vincenza, council of, protested against by Henry VIII. i. 529. 
 Virgil, Polydore, Edward VI. 's gift and licence to him, iii. 56. (Repos. B. 
 
 vi. 473.) 
 
 Visitations and prosecutions under Wolsey's ministry, to check the progress 
 of heresy, continued, i. 126. CApp. XVII. XVIII.) further visitations; 
 visitors appointed by Cromwell, 402. visitation under Edward VI. and 
 articles to be inquired into, ii. 76. Cardinal Pole's, of the Uuiversities« 
 y. 162. 
 
 Voice of the Wall, iv. 158. penance inflicted on the cheat, iv. 321« 
 Voisy, Bishop of Exeter, resigns, ii. 440. iii. 46. notice of, 345. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wakeraan, Bishop of Gloucester, notice of, iii. 347. 
 
 Wales, superstitions and wickedness in, ii. 372. commission for the govern* 
 ment of, iii. 18. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 451 
 
 Waltham Abbey, fall of its steeple, &c. iii. 201. 
 
 Warham, Archbishop ; see, Canterbury. 
 
 Ware, Lord De la, condemned for treason, v. 21. 
 
 Warwick, Earl of, continues his opposition to the Duke of Somerset's party, 
 ii. 45-1; see Northumberland. Grants to him, iii. 397. the Duke's soa con- 
 demned as a traitor, iv. 32. 
 
 Warrehara, an exiled Priest, returned ; sent to the Tower, ii. 386. 
 
 Water, Abraham, prosecuted for heresy, i. 115. 
 
 Watson, Thomas, his Lent Sermons before Queen Mary, iv. 117. nominated 
 Bishop of Lincoln, v. 13. preached before the Queen, 40. at Ailhallows, 
 134. consecrated, 160. 
 
 Wells, act for the establishment of a deanery at, ii. 104. 
 
 Wentworth, Lord, death of him, ii. 462. 
 
 West, murder of, by Lord Dacre's sons, v. 15, 34. 
 
 West, William, disinherited by parliament for attempting the life of his 
 uncle. Lord De la Ware, ii. 302. 
 
 Westminster, Thirlby, Bishop of, injunctions to him, ii. 74. Edward VI.'s 
 letter to him respecting the use of the Common prayer, ii. 342. dissolution 
 of thisbishoprick, ii. 347. death of its Dean, Dr. Redman, iii. 85; see Co<; 
 Weston. Fair at Westminster, v. 141. paschal for the abbey of, v. 248. 
 
 Westmorland, Earl of, pardoned and rewarded, iii. 247. 
 
 Weston, Dr. Hugh, Dean of Westminster, iv. 30, 31. elected Prolocutor, 66, 
 his speech, 69. (Cat.VIII. vii. 13.)saysmass before the Queen, Wyat being 
 then at Charing Cross, iv. 143. his course of life, 180. misrepresents the 
 reformation, 189. in procession, 343. appointed Dean of Windsor, v. 13. 
 deprived, 155. under displeasure ; his character, 200. his death, 258. 
 
 Wever, Richard, iv. 288. 
 
 Whaley, receiver of Yorkshire, his corrupt practices, iii. 212. 
 Whipping, cruel, on a new invention, iii. 291. 
 
 White, Dr. his defence of popery ; Bishop of Lincoln, iv. 186, 334. traiu* 
 lated to Winchester, v. 13. alter preaching, confuted by Gratwick an 
 heretic, 137. his funeral sermon on Queen Alary : confuted to his bouse in 
 consequence, 280. 
 
 White, Monk, buried, v. 34. 
 
 Whittington, Sir Richard, buried, v. 142. 
 
 Whoredom, persons carted for, iv. 356. v. 156. two women pilloried for, 
 26. a woman pilloried, and her husband for letting her out, 1.53. 
 
 WicklifF, quoted respecting the unclean conduct of priests, iv. 182. 
 
 Williams, Sir John, muster of the jewel house, discliarged, iii. 248; see 
 Thame. 
 
 Willooghby, Sir Hugh, his voyage to explore the North-east Passage, iii. 249. 
 Wills, Cardinal Wolse^'s court for, i. 111. its excessive charges complained 
 
 of in parliament, 114. forms of wills and testaments, iii. 118. 
 Wimsley, Archdeacon of London, his speech to the convocation, iv. 68. 
 Winchester, new settlement of the bishoprick of, iii. 41. bishop of; see Fox; 
 
 Gardmer; Ponet; White. 
 Winchester College, grant to it, ii. 461. state of, iv. 179. 
 Winchester, Marquis of, late Wiltshire, his creation, iii. 55. appointed 
 
 Lord Treasurer, iv. 26. 
 Windsor, patent to the dean of, iii. 45ff. 
 Wingfield, Sir Anthony, death of him, iii. 149. 
 
 Winston, Michael, discovers iron and steel mines in Devonshire, ii. 448. 
 
 Wisdom, Robert, a divine, committed to Lollards' Tower for his exposition 
 upon the ten commandments, i. 591. his doctrines and vindication of him< 
 self, ibid. (App. CXV. vi. 223.) 
 
 Wolsey, Cardinal, his influence in Henry VITL's councils; supporting the 
 Pope against France, i. 3. made Bishop of Tournay, 7 ; seeTournay ; his 
 increasing influence, 10. much troubled about Tonrnay, 22. tbe pope sup- 
 ports him in that bishopric, 24. the Cardinal promotes a splendid inter, 
 view between his sovereign and the French King, Francis, 39. goes to 
 
 3 L 2 
 
452 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Calais to manage the King's interests, a war being expected, 40. gets Kiifj^ 
 Henry's book against Luther presented to the Pope, 53. causes all Luther's 
 errors, numbering forty-two, lo be pasted against tiie church doors; calls in 
 Luther's books, 57.(App. IX. v. 3j2.)his visitation lor reformation of clert;^ 
 
 . and laity, i. 71. supports the Emperor against France, looking lo the papal 
 chair, 79. (App. XI — XIII. v. 339.) persuades Henry lo break with the 
 Emperor and join the French King Francis; tlie correspondence, &c. i. 94. 
 his exertions in favour of the Pope, on being imprisoned by the Emperor, 
 107. goes ambassador extraordinary to France, ia great state and splendour. 
 (App. XIV. V. 358.) afterwardsmadeVicarGeneral by the Pope,i. 108. his 
 legantine courts, 109. his court for wills ; the archbishop of Canterbury 
 complains of it; matter compromised, i. 111. (App. XV. XVI. v. 361.) 
 his encroachments in ecclesiastical affairs complained of to the King, i. 
 113. reprimanded in consequence, by Henry, ibid, the excessive charges 
 of his court for wills complained of in parliament, Iti. shews the King 
 the unlawfulness of his marriage, and his proceedings in consequence, 
 137, 170. (App. XXIII.— XXVI. v. .S80.) his colleges, i. 173. (App. 
 XXVIII. XXIX. V.449.) repairs York Place, now called Whitehall,!. 17,5. 
 his declination and fall ; occasion thereof ; labours by Cromwell and 
 Gardiner to recover the King's favour, 176. (App. XXXI. v. 453.) pa». 
 doned ; but irestored to York only ; his dejection and humility, i. 18], 191. 
 (App. XXXII. — XXXIV. V. 454.) observations upon the Cardinal, i. 187. 
 
 ^ (App. XXXVI. V.463.) the costliness of his habit>&:c. i. 189. the cardinal's 
 friends, men of great learning, 199. 
 
 Worcester, Bishop of, see Latimer, Hethe, Hoper, Pate, Bell; union of this 
 see witli Gloucester, iii. 173. 
 
 Wotton, Dr. sent ambassador to the emperor ; his instructions, iii. 23. 
 
 Wriothesly, Lord, iii. 94, Sil3. 
 
 Wroth, Thomas, honoured and rewarded by Edward VI. ii. 402. exiled 
 
 under Mary ; his posterity, ii. 404. iv. 240. 
 Wyat, Sir Thomas, his rebellion, iv. 136. takeiit 141. arraigned ; behead- 
 . ed, 154, 193. 
 
 Y. 
 
 I'ork, clergy in the province of. see Northern Clergy ; proceedings of this 
 diocese on Crumwell's Letter, i. 486. (App. LXXXV. vi. 83.) Bishop of, 
 see Lee; Holgate. 
 
 Young, John, controversy between him and Bucer, ii. 339. his conduct as 
 
 •Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, iv. 82. 
 Young, Thomas, flies to Wezel, iv. 241. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zurich, great deference patd by the English reformers to the learned in its 
 church, iii. 90. exiles at, iv. 425. 
 
 THE ENf). 
 
 tfinted by J. BAftFIELD, Ward oar-Street, 
 VcSatei to His RojalHigliaecs the Prince Regeut. 
 
Date Due 
 
 Mr 30 39 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J j 
 
 I